DI

'I give "is
feit put fouM&sr. if a- CoUege IntM^Cotorvf^

' YAILE "¥IMH¥lEIr^SIIir¥«

DEPOSITED BY THE
LINONIAN AND BROTHERS LIBRARY

THE

CHRONICLES

ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET;
CONTAINING
AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUEL CIVIL WARS BETWEEN THE HOUSES OF
ORLEANS AND BURGUNDY;
OF
THE POSSESSION OF PARIS AND NORMANDY BY THE ENGLISH ;
THEIR EXPULSION THENCE ;
AND OF OTHER MEMORABLE EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN THE KINGDOM OF FRANCE, AS WELL AS
IN OTHER COUNTRIES.
A HISTORY OF FAIR EXAMPLE, AND OF GREAT PROFIT TO THE FRENCH.
BEGINNING AT THE YEAR MOCCC, WHERE THAT OP SIR JOHN PROISSART FINISHES, AND ENDING AT THE YEAR
MCCCCLXYII., AND CONTINUED BY OTHERS TO THE YEAR MDXVI.

TRANSLATED BY THOMAS JOHNES, ESQ.

IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. II.

LONDON:
WILLIAM SMITH, 113, FLEET STREET.

LONDON t
BRADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS,
WHITEFBIARS.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

chap. BOOK II. — Continued. page
176. The cardinals of Santa Croce and of Cyprus
come to Arras to attend the convention . 1
177. Louis de Luxembourg, count of St. Pol,
espouses Joan of Bar, countess of Marie and
of Soissons . . . . ib.
178. The French are defeated near to Rethel by the
bastard de Humieres . . .2
179. Ambassadors from the king of England arrive
at Arras to attend the convention . ib.
180. Ambassadors from France arrive at Arras to
attend this convention . 3
181. Sir John de Mello, a knight of Spain, and the
lord de Chargny, combat each other in the
presence of the duke of Burgundy at Arras 4
182. The French and Burgundians are on very
amicable terms in Arras . .6
183. The cardinal of Winchester comes to Arras to
attend the convention . ... ib.
184. During the meeting of the convention at Arras,
La Hire and Poton overrun and forage the
country of the duke of Burgundy . 7
185. The kings of Arragon and Navarre are defeated,
and made prisoners, before Gaieta, by the
army of the duke of Milan . . ib,
186. The cardinal of Winchester and the whole of
the English embassy leave Arras. Other
ambassadors arrive there . . .8
187. A peace is concluded between Charles king of
France and the duke of Burgundy in the city
of Arras • ib.
188. The English lay siege to the town of St. Denis,
which m the end surrenders to them by capi
tulation . . . .18
189. Isabella, queen of France, dies in the city of
Paris . . . . .19
190. The cardinals, and the ambassadors from the
council, leave Arras. The duke of Burgundy
appoints different officers to the towns and
fortresses that had been conceded to him by
the peace . . . ib.
191. In consequence of the peace of Arras, the duke
of Burgundy sends some of his council and
heralds to the king of England, to remonstrate
and explain the causes of the peace he had
concluded with the king of France . 20
192. The populace of Amiens rise against the levy
ing of some taxes which were intended to be
laid on them . . . .21
193. The French overrun and pillage the country of
the duke of Burgundy after the peace of Arras.
The marshal de Rieux takes many towns
and castles from the English iu Normandy 23
194. The English suspect the Burgundians who are

waging war with them against ttie king of
France: they no longer converse or keep
company with them. Other matters briefly
spoken of . . . .24
195. King Henry sends letters to the Hollanders to
draw them to his party. A copy of these
letters . . . . .25
196. The duke of Burgundy determines to make
war on the English . . .26
197. The duke of Burgundy, by the advice of his
privy counsellors, resolves to make an attempt
to conquer Calais . . .27
198. The city of Paris is reduced to the obedience of
Charles king of France . . 28
199. Arthur count de Richemont, constable of
France, makes war on the heir of Commercy 30
200. The bishop of Liege and the Liegcois destroy
Bousseuvre, and other forts that had made
war against them . . . . 31
201 . The town and castle of Orchimont are destroyed
by Everard de la Marche . . 32
202. The English make excursions from Calaistoward
Boulogne and Gravelines. La Hire conquers
Gisors, and loses it soon afterwards . ib.
203. The men of Ghent, and the Flemings, make
great preparations for the siege of Calais . 33
204. Sir John de Croy, bailiff of Hainault, in con
junction with other captains, attack the
English and are discomfited by them . 34
205. The Flemings march to the siege of Calais, and
march back again . . .35
206. Sir Florimont de Brimeu, seneschal of Pon-
thieu, conquers the town of Crotoy . 42
207. Humphry duke of Glocester arrives at Calais
with a large armament. He enters Flanders, .
Artois, and other territories of the duke of
Burgundy, and does much damage to them . 43
208. The Flemings again take up arms, after their
retreat from Calais to their towns . . 44
209. La Hire conquers the town and castle of Soissons.
Other matters . . . .45
210. The duchess of Bedford, sister to the count de
St. Pol, re-marries of her own free will. The
king of Sicily negotiates with the duke of
Burgundy for his liberty. The English
recover the town of Pontoise . . 46
211. James I. king of Scotland is murdered in his
bedchamber during the night by his uncle
the earl of Athol. Other matters . 47
212. La Hire, Poton, with many other French cap
tains, are near taking Rouen. They are
attacked and defeated by the Engtish3 who
surprise them in their quarters . . 49

CONTENTS.

CHAP. PAGE
213. The town of Bruges rebels against its lord and
his officers. A great conflict and slaughter
is the consequence . . .49
214. The bastard de la, Hire makes an excursion
through the countries of Peronne, Roye, and
Mondidier, where he commits great waste . 51
215. King Charles of France orders his captains to
reconquer some towns and castles from the
English. He marches in person against
Montereau-fiut-Yonne, and recaptures it . 52
216. The men of Bruges make frequent excursions
from their town, and lay the low countries
under contributions . . .53
217. The English recover the town of Fecamp in
Normandy . . • .54
218. The lord d'Offemont makes La Hire. his pri
soner while he was playing at ball at Beauvais ib.
219. Charles king of France makes :his first entry
into Paris after its reduction ; the prepara
tions for it . . . • 55
220. The commonalty of Bruges become more
moderate in their proceedings, and send
ambassadors to the duke of Burgundy to sue
for peace . . . . .57
221. The lord d'Auxyand sir Florimdnt de Brimeu,
seneschal of Ponthieu and of Abbeville, march
to lay siege to Crotoy . . .58
222. A large body of men-at-arms, under the com
mand of several French captains, harass the
country of Hainault  They are nicknamed
Skinners .....
223. A great famine in France
224. The populace of Ghent again take up arms,
excited thereto by the artisans
225. Peace concluded between the duke of Bur
gundy and the town of Bruges
226. War recommences between the duchy of Bar
and the county of Vaudemont ,
227. Famine, war, and pestilence, rage in many places
228. Lord Talbot, sir Thomas Kiiiel, and other
English captains, conquer Longneville, and
many more castlesfrom the French . ib.
229. A treaty of marriage is concluded between the
eldest son to the king of Navarre arid the
princess of Cleves, niece to the duke of
Burgundy . . , ., , .69
230. The towns and castles of M-ontargis and
Chevreuse submit to the obedience of king
Charles of France . . . ib.
231. A quarrel arises between pope Eugeniiis and
the council of Basil. Other matters . 70
232. The count d'Eu, who had been prisoner in
England since the battle of Aziricourt,
obtains his liberty, and returns to France.
He raises large armies . . . ib.
233. La Hire, Blanchefort, and others of king
Charles's captains, make excursions into
Germany . . r .72
234. The count d'Estampes recovers the castle of
Roullet from the men of the lord de Moy.
Other matters . . . ' . ib.
235. A meeting is held between Calais and Grave-
lines between the cardinal of England and
the duchess of Burgundyj to delibctate on
the means of establishing a lasting peace
between France and England . . 73

CHAP. 236.

237. 238.239.240.
241.242.
243.244.

60

61

245.

62

C5

246.

67

247.

68

248.

249.

250.
251. 252.
253. 254. 255.256.

The king of France compels Roderigo de
Villandras, who was committing great waste
on his territories, to march away and make
¦war on the English . . . / 4
Pope Eugeniiis sends bulls to divers parts of
Europe. Their tenour . . . ib.
Sir John de Luxembourg, in .consequence of
being in the ill1 graces of the duke of Bur
gundy',' sends' letters to the knights of the
Golden Fleece . . - .79
The count de Richemont, constable of France,
gains the town of Meaux, in Brie, from the
English . . . . .83,
Sir John de Luxembourg send,s letters to excul
pate himself to the great council of the duke
of Burgundy. Their contents . . 84
King Charles of Franc e sends the princess
Catherine, his daughter, to the duke of
Burgundy, conformably to the treaty of
marriage agreed on with the count de
Charolois his son . . . .87
The hastard of Bourbon takes the town of La
Mothc in Lorraine . . .88
Many noble ambassadors from the kings of
France and England meet between Grave-
lines and Calais, to hold a conference on the
subject of peace . '. ¦ . ib.
The English make an excursion into the
country of Santois,' where they gain ' the
castle of Folleville, and commit many ravages
and cruel ties . . * .89
The dauphin, the duke of Bourbon, and many
of the great lords, quit in' disgust the court
of king Charles . . ' . .90
The French overrun the lands of Neel belong
ing to sir' John de Luxembourg . . 93
The earl of Somerset besieges Harfleur with a
powerful army of English . .94
A very great lord in Brittany, called the lord
de Retz, is accused and convicted of sorcery . 95
Pierre de Regnault, bastard-brother to La Hire,
goes on a foraging party to the country round
Abbeville ' ' . . . .97
Ambassadors from France, England, and Bur
gundy, meet at Calais, to treat of a general
peace . " . " ." . ' . 98
The Barrois and Lorrainers overrun the county
of Vaudemont, where they commit great
waste and destruction . . . ib.
The duke of Orleans obtains his liberty by
means ofthe duke'bf Burgundy, arid marries
the lady of Cleves, niece to the said duke . 99
The king of France goes to Troyes in Cham.
pagne. Several towns and forts submit to his
obedience. Other matters . . 106
The English in the castle of Folleville do much
damage to the country round Amiens. They
defeat some Picard lords and their men . 107
Some of the garrisons of the count de St. Pol
rob the king of France's servants as they
were conducting warlike stores from the city
of1 Tournay. the reparation the count de
St. Pol makes fof this conduct ' . ' . 108
The duchess' of Burgundy waits on the king
of Franco at Laon, to make some requests to
him. Other matters . . .110

CONTENTS.

CHAP. - PAGE
257. The duqhe3S of Burgundy leaves king Charles
at Laon, ajid returns to the duke her lord at
Qu&ioy . . ., . .111
258. The fortress of Montaigu, belonging to the lord
of Commercy, is destroyed, and razed to the
ground, by orders from the duke of Burgundy ib.
259. The king of France lays siege to and conquers
the town of Creil . . . .112
260. The king of France marches to besiege the
town and castle of Pontoise . .113
261. The duke of York, governor of Normandy for
the king of England, mafches an army to
Pontoise, to force the king of France to raise
the siege : . . 114
262. The duke of Orleans returns to the duke of
Burgundy from France . . . 118
263. Remonstrances are sent to king Charles of
France by the nobles assembled at Nevers . ib.
264. The answers pf the king of France and of his
great council to the remonstrances of the
nobles of France assembled at Nevers . 119
265. King Charles assembles a large, body of men-
at-arnas, and marches them, to Tartas, where,
however, the English do not appear . . 124
266. The king of Fiance, after gaining Tartas,
comes (before Saint Severe,, and conquers
that town and castle, with some others in
Gascony ' . . . , . 126
267. Pierre de Regnault is. forced to dislodge, from
the castle of Majlly ./ r , . . 127
268. The king of France assembles a large army
to march, into Normandy.^ — The earl of
Somerset makes some conquests, from the
French in Anjou and elsewhere . . 128
269. Some knights and gentlemen of the duke of
Burgundy's court hold a tournament near to
Dijon . . . . ' . .129
270. The challenges for, this tournament and the
names of the champions . . . ib.
271. Here follow the articles for the deeds.of arms
on foot . . . . 130
272. The duke of Burgundy sends the count
d'Estampes, with a large body of men-at-
arms, into the duchy of Luxembourg . 131
273. The dpke pf Burgundy reduces . the duchy of
Luxembourg to his obedience . . 133
274. Some of the dauphin's men, baying advanced
, inljo Burgundy, are attacked anfl defeated, by
the marshal of Burgundy . . . 135
275. A truce is concluded between the kings of
England, and, France, and, with all the allies
and relatives pf eitlierf party . . 136
.BOOK III. ' .
1. The English prolong the. truce for eight months.
The king of England , is betrothed to the
daughter of Rene king pf Sicily. The king
of Sjcily demands succours frorn, the Jting of
France . . . \ .139
2. The king of Sicily meets the king of France at
Chalons, to treat with the duke of Burgundy
, respecting his ransprn. , fhe duchess of Bur
gundy comes thither. jA^er the deaths of
the queens of £pain and Portugal, the king
of France sends an embassy to the court of
England' . . . ' .141

CHAP. PAGE
3. In the year 1446, when the king of France
returned from hearing mass, he found on
his bed the following ditty . . . 143
4. The duke of Brittany puts his brother the
lord Giles to death. The Genoese send an
embassy to the king of France to offer him
their sovereignty. The event . . ib
5. The king of France, on the death of pope
Engenius, has a grand council held at Lyons,
whither came many ambassadors from Ger
many, England, and other parts, to restore
union in the church and put an end to all
schisms . . . 144
6. The duke of Orleans receives from the hands
of the duke of Milan hia uncle the county
of Asti in Piedmont. The king of France
besieges the city of Mans, which surrenders
by capitulation . . . 146
7. The king of France sends ambassadors to pope
Nicholas V. The town of Final is besieged
by the Genoese. It is revictualled by sea.
The duke of Orleans makes preparations to
raise this siege by land . . . ib.
8. Sir Francis de Surienne, called the Arragonian,
takes the town and castle of Fougeres, belong
ing to the duke of Brittany, notwithstanding
the truce between the kings of France and
of England. The great mischiefs he does
there w. . . . .148
9. The populace of London rise against the king's
officers. They inhumanly murder the bishop
of Glocester, and imprison tho marquis of
Suffolk, but the king sets him at liberty . 149
10. Three malefactors, two men and one woman,
are condemned to death by the court of parlia
ment at Paris ....

11. In consequence of the capture of Fougeres, the
allies of the duke of Brittany gain the town
and castle of Pont de l'Arche from the En
glish. — Gerberoy is afterwards taken
12. The king of France, being satisfied that the
English had broken the truce, declares war
against them. Verneuil is taken by a miller
whom an Englishman had beaten .
13. The count de St, Pol appears before Nogent,
which surrenders to him. The capture of
Point-audemer . . ,

14.

15

The English invade Scotland twice, and are as
many times repulsed. The tower of Ver
neuil surrenders to the king of France.
Other matters

The king of France summons Mantes to sur
render, which it does, and is taken possession
of in the name of the king, by the count de
Dunois, his lieutenant-general
16. The king of France makes his. entry into Ver
neuil. The reception he receives. The
seneschal of Poitou undertakes an expedition
against the castle pf Loigny. It surrenders
to the king, and several English are taken in
it. Vernon surrenders to the king .
17. The king of France comes to the town of
Evreux, where he is handsomely received,
and goes thence to Louyiers. The castle of
Anjou submits to the king, Gournay surren
ders also. John Howel yields up the castle
of La Roche-Guyon to its lord, and turns to
the French .

150

ib.

153

154

155

156

157

159

vm

CONTENTS.

CHAP. 18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31

The counts of Eu and of St. Pol take by storm
the new castle of Nicorps. The castle sur
renders on terms. The count de Dunois
gains the castle pf Harcourt . .160
The duke of Brittany and the constable of
France enter Normandy with a great army
and lay siege1 to St. Lo, which surrenders to
them, as do many other small places. The
town of Carentan surrenders also . . 161
The duke of Alencon conquers his town of
Alencon. The count de Foix gains the town
and castle of Mauleon. The count de Dunois
takes Argentan. The English retire into the
keep of the castle, and, on surrendering it,
march away with only staves in their hands . 162
The king of Sicily waits on the king of France
at Louviers. Presnoy surrenders to the duke
of Alcnc-on. Gisors capitulates. The castle
of Gaillon is besieged . . .164
The king of France orders the counts de
Dunois, d'Eu, and -de St. Pol, to join him,
as he intended to march to Rouen, whence
after remaining three days he returns. Some
of the inhabitants of Rouen are near deliver
ing up the city to him. The' duke of Brit
tany besieges Fougeres. Conde is taken . ib.
The archbishop of Rouen and others of the
citizens negotiate to surrender that city to the
king of France. The keys are presented to
the lieutenant-general the count de~ Dunois,
who enters the town with his army - . 167
The king of France besieges the duke of
Somerset, lord Talbot, and their men, in
the government-palace of Rouen. They
surrender, on condition of being allowed to
march away on yielding up the castle of
Arques, and other places mentioned . 169
The king of France makes a grand entry into
Rouen. He is sumptuously received. The
English restore to the king the castles of
Arques, Caudebec, Tancarville, Monstier-
ville, &c. . . . . .170
The castle of Gaillon submits to the obedience
of the king of France. Fougeres surrenders
to the duke of Brittany, and Belle'me to the
duke of Alencon. A well-fought battle takes
place between the French and English . 173
The king of France leaves Ronen. He sends his
lieutenant-general to besiege Harfleur, which
surrenders on capitulation. The fair Agnes
is taken ill. Her death, and her last testa
ment . . . . .174
The count de Foix raises a large army to besiege
the castle of Guischen. The English as
semble to raise the siege, but are defeated by
the lord de Lautrec and the, bastard de Foix . 177
After the capture of Valognes by sir Thomas
Kiricl, he takes the field with a large army
of Englishmen. He is met by the count de
Clermont, who attacks and defeats him . 1 78
The duke of Brittany besieges Avranches with
his whole force. It surrenders to him. He
takes Tombelaine. Bayeux is won. The
constable gains Bricquebec, Valognes, St.
Sauveur le "Vicomte. Other incidents . 181
The siege of Caen. The king of France, at
tended by the king of Sicily, and his son the
duke of Calabria, appear before it with a

p*6b

182

185

186

188

190

191

193

large army. The English, after sustaining
much damage from the batteries, surrender
the town and castle of Caen . .
32. The king of France makes his entry into Caen,
and is ' nobly received there. The English
surrender Ealaise. Poton.de Saintrailles,,is
appointed governor of 'it. Domfront is. re
duced to the king's obedience ...I..1 , .
33. The decease of the duke of Brittany, and of the
lord Giles his brother, whom he had cruelly
put to death before his deceases Cherbourg
is besieged by sea and land, and is taken by
the French .
34. The author particulates the valour of several
of the nobles in the conquest of Normandy.
The king of France sends the count de Pen-
thievre, as his lieutenant, into Guienne
35. The lord d'Orval defeats the men of Bordeaux.
Duke Peter of Brittany does homage; to the
king of France. The duke of Burgundy
attempts to lay a. tax on salt throughout
Flanders .....
36. The king appoints the count de Dunois his
lieutenant-general in Guienne, who besieges
Mont-Guyon. It surrenders to him. He
lays siege to the town of Blaye, which is
taken by storm. The castle capitulates
37. The greater part of the towns and castlesin the
duchy of Guienne enter into treaties, for their
surrender, with the exception of, Bayonne.
Bordeaux surrenders
38. The city of Bayonne is besieged by the counts
de Foix and de Dunois, lieutenants-general to
the king. It surrenders. The regulations
made in consequence. Pope Nicholas marries
the emperor of Germany to the daughter of
the king of Portugal. The events that take
place in England ....
39.. Jacques Cceur is arrested and confined. The
reasons of it. The king of France declares
war against the duke of Savoy, but peace is
made by the mediation of the cardinal de
Touteville. Lord, Shrewsbury regains Bor
deaux from the French .
40. The men of Ghent besiege Oudenarde. The
duke of Burgundy sends an army against
them. The Picards conquer the Pout d'Es-
pieres from the Ghent men, and kill many of
them
41. The count d'Estampes, with the aid pf the Pi-
cards alone, raises the siege of Oudenarde,
and defeats the , Ghent men, without the
knowledge of the duke of Burgundy
42. The duke of Burgundy establishes garrisons
round Ghent, pie makes several inroads
into the country of 'VVaes .
43. The Ghent men fortify Nineve. The count
d'Estampes defeats them there. The men of
Ghent attempt to destroy a dyke, to drown
the country of Waes, but are again defeated
by the count de St. Pol . .
44. Tho battle of Rnpelmonde, where the Ghent
men are defeated by the duke of Burgundy
45. The Ghent men who had fled to Acre abandon
the place : it is burned by the duke of Bur
gundy. The king of France sends ambassa
dors to the duke in Flanders, to restore peace
to that country . . . ¦ 207

196

200

202

ib.

203

. 205

206

CONTENTS.

CHAP. 46.

47.

48.
49. 50. 51 52.
53.
54.55.56. 57.
58.59.60. 61.
62.63.

The cutler of Ghent is made prisoner in battle.
The Ghent men are defeated. They are
again defeated at' Hulst and Moerbeke . 207
The articles prPposed by the ambassadors from
' France as" the groundwork for1 a treaty of
peace between the men of Ghent and their
lord, but Which are not agreed to by those
in Ghent  < : ¦ . < . 209
The Ghent men recommence ' the war ^against
their lord, and burn Hulst. A French herald
escapes from Ghent ¦ ... . 210
The duke of 'Burgundy raises a large army to
combat the Ghent men, who burn Harlebeek,
a large' village near Courtray* . Other events
of this war ; . . .211
The marshal of Burgundy burns the small
town Pf Eckerbb. The Ghent men are de
feated before Alost, which they intended ( to
besiege . . ^ . '..;•• 212
Mention made of different encounters between
the FicardS and Ghent men. Tho latter at
tempt to set fire to some parts of Hainault.
- They i are met.by the Picards soon afterward 213
The Ghent' men send a deputation to the count
d' Estampes, to mediate a peace. Immediately
after they besiege Courtray, but without suc
cess. They are near taking prisoner fhe
duchess of Burgundy on her road to Bruges ib.
Pierre Moreau' makes another attack on Den-
dermohde. The Ghent men invade Hainault,
and commit great ravages' there . .214
The Ghent inert would have taken Alost by
storm, had it not been \vell defended. The
three estates of Flanders are urgent for peace 215
The .duke of Burgundy sends an army into
Luxembourg against some .Germans who,
from Thionville, were wasting that cpuntry.
The duke enters Flanders with a large foi ce
to make war on Ghent . . . 216
The duke of Burgundy takes the castle of
Poulcres, but that flower of chivalry sir James
de Lalain is slain before it. He besieges the
castle of Gavere, takes it, and hangs ail within,
before the Ghent men advance to offer him
battle. 1 ;They are defeated . . ib.
The" battle of Gave re n, where the Ghent men
are completely defeated, with the loss of up
ward of twenty thousand men slain and
drowned . . . . .218
The dufte of Burgundy, moved by pity, sends
nis lierald to Ghent to know if the townsmen
would submit to his will and he would have
compassion - on them. The men of Ghent
send '-him a deputation to begins mercy '. 219
Here follow the' articles of the treaty between
Philip the Good and the town of Ghent . 220
The manner in which the Ghent men' humble
themselves to their lord the (luke of Bur
gundy ' -. ' . . '' . . 221
While the "duke of Burgundy is carrying on his
warfare against the Ghent men, the lord de
Croy is very active in" opposing the Ger
mans' in the duchy of Luxembourg, * where
¦they had 'done much mischief" ;¦¦ . ; ' . 222
King Charles of France conquers Bordeaux and
the Bordelois a second time .'; . ib.
Pope Nicholas notifies to the duke of Burgun
dy a croisade against the Turks. ^The duke

vows to undertake an expedition to Turkey,
on certain conditions

222

64. Charles count de Oharolois, son to the duke of
Burgundy, is betrothed to his cousin -german
the lady Isabella -of' Bourbon. The duke
goes into Germany, and soon after his return
the count marries his cousin -german . . 224
65. The king of France goes to his castle of Lu-
signan. The earl of Shrewsbury takes Frou-
sac. The French besiege Chastillon. Lord
Shrewsbury assembles a large force to raise
this siege. He is there slain . . ib.
66. After the reduction of Chastillon, the French
take St. Emilian and Libourne. The king
joins his army before Bordeaux, in which
were great numbers of English.- That town
surrenders on capitulation . . . 226
67. The grand Turk besieges Constantinople and
batters the city with heavy artillery. It is
taken by storm. The cruelties committed
there. A remedy proposed to resist the, Turk 228
68. The Turk sends letters to the pope, who, in
consequence, wishes to form a croisade against
him. Le Blanc, knight- marshal of Hungary,
defeats the Turks near the port of Sambrine 233
69. Judgment given against Jacques Cceur and the
damsel ofMortaigne. Master William Edelin,
doctor of divinity, is publicly reprimanded at
Evreux . . . . 234
70. The kiog of France sends an embassy to the king
of Spain. He builds two castles at Bordeaux
to keep the inhabitants in subjection* The
duke of York imprisons the dukes of Somer
set and Glocester. Other events . . 236
71. The marriage of the count de CharoloiS with
the lady Isabella of Bourbon. The duke of
Burgundy returns from Germany, and is most
honourably received in the towns of Lille
and Arras . . . . 237
72. The duke of Burgundy lays heavy taxes on his
estates to defray his expedition against the
Turks . . . . . ib.
73. The bishop of Utrecht dies. The' duke of
Burgundy goes' to Holland to procure the
election to the bishopric for his bastard son
David, then bishop of Therouenne . . 338
74. The count de Clermont, the lord de Loheac
marshal of France, and other captains, arrest
the count d'Armagnac, and deliver him up to
the king. They put the' archbishop of Auch
in possession of his archbishopric. Other
events . . . . . ib.
75. The king of France is discontented with the
dauphin for going to the duke of Burgundy
without his consent. Pope Calixtus makes
regulations respecting the croisade against the
Turks . • . ¦ . . .239
76. The duke of Burgundy, with a large army,
escorts his bastard son into Holland, and puts
him in peaceable possession of the bishopric
of Utrecht. He besieges Deventer, and forces
its inhabitants to obey the new;bishop, which
' theyhad before refused ' '. . . 242
77. The (hike of Alen£on is arrested and thrown
into prison. The Turks are miraculously
defeated in Hungary. Other events that
happened in this1 year of 1456 . . 243
78, The dauphin of Fiance takes refuge with duke

CONTENTS.

244

246

249

250

253

Philip of Burgundy. Other events that hap
pened in this year .
79. A quarrel takes place hetween duke Philip of
Burgundy and hU son the count of Charolois,
- hut is appeased by the dauphin. The
countess of Charolois is brought to bed of a
daughter. Other events that happoued in
divers parts
80. An embassy from the king of Hungary arrives
at Tours, and is honourably received by the
king of France. The kingol" Hungary dies. The
French take the seaport of Sandwich by storm 247
81. Duke Philip of Burgundy carries the dauphin
to Bruges, where he is joyfully received with
many honours. Other events mentioned and
repeated ....
82. A coolness between the duke of Burgundy and
the count of St. Pol. Other matters
83. The death of Lancelot king of Hungary, which
causes great mourning at the court of France.
The deaths of John of Coimbra, king of
Cyprus, and of tho duke of Brittany, which
last is succeeded by his brother Arthur count
de Richemont
84. King Charles is dangerously ill. On his re
covery, he sends to inform the duke of Bur
gundy that he shall take under his ward the
estates of the youth of Rodemac. The duke's
answer. Of tho storms of wind, frost, and
snow in this season *
85. The duke of Burgundy, at the request of the
town of Ghent, goes thither. A great feast is
made there
86. The death of the king of Arragon. His bas-
tard Fernando succeeds to the throne of
Naples. Of pope Pius, and the events that
happened about that time ; such as the death
of the duke of Brittany, and the embassy from
England to the duke of Burgundy .
87. The duke of Burgundy makes his entry into
Ghent, and is magnificently entertained by
the town. The king of France sends to
summon the duke of Burgundy to attend the
trial of the duke d'Alencon
88. The king of France countermands his summons
to the duke of Burgundy, forbids him to come
to Montargis, and orders him to send thither
three or four of hi3 nobles to consult with the
other peerB of Franco. Slight mention made
of the sentence passed on the duke of Alencon
in the town of Vend6me, with the leservation
of the king's approval
89. The king's sentence on the duke d'Alenfon
read in iiis presence, while seated on his
judgment-seat, by his chancellor .
90. The English make an inroad on the Bonlonnois
from Calais. The duke of Burgundy sends
an embassy to the pope, and fortifies his
towns against the English. Arthur of Brit
tany dies, and is succeeded in the dukedom
by the count d'Estampes. Other evonts
91. The king of France summons the twelve peers
of France to the town of Montargis to hear /
sentence passed on the duke d' Alencon. Of
the death of pope Calixtus. The kingtransfers
the court of justice from Montargis toVend6me ib.
92. The duke of Alencon is convicted and con
demned to death for having intended to deliver

2.54

255

25G

260

261

262

up his strong places to the English, the
ancient enemies of France, and to introduce
them into Normandy . . * 263
93. The ambassadors from England are denied
access to tho king of France. The duke of
Cleves attends the meeting of princes at
Mantua. The dauphiness brought to bed of
a son at Genappe. The king of Scotland
killed by a splinter from a bomb . • 269
94. Slight mention made of the rebellionand discord
in England. Other incidents . , . 270
95. Edward earl of Marche, eldest son to the late
duke of York, defeats in battle queen Mar
garet of England, and obtains the crown by
means of the Londoners. The queen seeks
aid from the Scots . - . . . 272
96. King Charles of France, having been told that
it was intended to poison him, fell sick at
heart, and died .... 273
97. Twelve houses are burned in the village of
Juchy, near Cambray. The duke of Bur
gundy holds the feast of the Golden Fleece at
St. Omer. The dauphiness brought to bed
of a princess at Genappe. Ambassadors from
the Holy Land come to the court of France,
and thence to the court of Burgundy . 274
98. Of the death of Charles VII. king of France.
Of the troubles and difficulties he had to
encounter at tiie commencement of his reign,
and of his glorious and great feats of arms . 275
99. The dauphin and the duke of Burgundy make
preparations to go to Rhcims, for the corona
tion of the dauphin. Of the interment of the
late king Charles. The coronation of king
Louis XI. at Rheims. Other matters . ib.
100. King Louis XI. makes his public entry into
Pans. The handsome reception lie meets
with. The great magnificence of the duke of
Burgundy and his attendants . . 278
101. The king and the duke of Burgundy take leave
of each other, and depart from Paris. Events
that happened in divers parts .! . 280
102. The count de Charolois waits on the king of
France at Tours, where he is magnificently
entertained. He loses himself while at the
chase. He returns to Aitois through Nor
mandy, of which the king had made him his
lieutenant . . . . 281
103. Duke Philip of Burgundy dangerously ill, but
recovers. Other matters which happened at
this period ..... 282
104. A more particular account of the funeral ser
vices performed at Paris and St. Denis on
the death of king Charles "VII. of France . 283
105. The disgraceful death of John Coustain, master
of the wardrobe to duke Philip of Burgundy.
The cause of it. The death of his accuser . 285
106. The duke of Burgundy causes a number of
rogues and vagabonds to be executed; in his
country of Artois. The death of the abbot
of St. Vaast at Arras. Other, events. Taunt
ing replies made by the lord ,de Cbimay to the
king of France ... 286
107. The duchess of Bourbon comes to reside with
her brother the duke of Burgundy.' The
king of Fraucc grants. succours to the queen
of England. Oilier events that happened in
divers parts .... 288

CONTENTS.

CHAP. 108.

109.

110.

111.

112.

113

114,

115.

116.

117.

118.

119.

120.

121.

Of the many different events that happened
during the course of the above year. Of
the hard fortune of Margaret queen of Eng
land . . . . .289
The king of France giv^s the county of G-uisnes
to the lord de-Croy. The count d'Estampes
c-uits his attachment to the house of Bur
gundy. Other events '. . . 290
The king of France repurchases the towns and
lands on the river Somme that had been
pledged to the duke of Burgundy. He meets
the duke at H&lin. Other matters . 292
The dea"th of the dowager queen of France.
The king summons the count de St. Pol and
the lord de Genly to appear personally
before him. The marriage of the son of the
duke of Gueldres. The abolition of the Prag
matic Sanction .... 293
A coolness takes place between the duke of
Burgundy and his son the count de Charolois.
The count makes heavy complaints against
the lord de Croy to the deputies of the three
estates assembled by the duke his father . 294
The answer of the deputies of the estates of
Flanders to the count de Charolois. Peace
restored between him and his father the duke
of Burgundy. The lung of France comes
to Arras and Tournay . . . 297
Ofthe expeditipn of the bastard of Burgundy.
The king of France detains prisoner Philip of
Savoy, notwithstanding he had given him a
safe-conduct. The count de St. Pol pacifies
the king of.France. A battle shortly noticed
to have taken place in England. Other
matters ¦. ... . . 299
The king of France comes to HGdin a second
time. "What passed at the meeting between
him and, the duke of Burgundy. The death
of pope Pius II. . . . 300
The bastard de Reubempre is sent to Holland
to -attempt to take the count de Charolois.
He is arrested himself . . . 301
The king of France summons, deputies from the
towns on the Somme, and from other places,
to come.beforejiim. His harangues to them.
He appoints the count de. Nevers governor of
Picardy, and sends an embassy to the duke
of Burgundy at Lille . . • 302
The answer of, the count de Charolois to the
ambassadors from France. The king of France
orders Crevecceur, near Cambray, to be taken
possession of. The duke of Burgundy sends
an embassy to the king of France. The death
of the duke of Orleans . . .305
The marriage of king Edward of England, and
the alliance he wishes to form with France.
The bastards of Burgundy return from their
expedition. The duke of Bifrgundy danger
ously ill. The family of Croy are dismissed
from their places .... 306
A 'copy of the letters which the count de
Charolois sent' to 'the nobles and principal
towns under the dominion of the duke of
Burgundy, to explain the reasons why he had
dismissed the lord de Croy and his friends
from his father's service - • • 308
The duke of Berry, only brother to the king
of Fiance, withdraws himself from the court
of France, and takes refuge with the duke

of Brittany. The count de Dammartin escapes
from prison. Letters from the duke of Berry
to the duke of Burgundy . . .311
122. A correspondence takes place between the king
of France and the duko of Bourbon. The
king publishes other letters throughout, his
realm, and the count de Nevers issues pro
clamations in all the towns within his lieu
tenancy for the king of France . . 313
123. The duke of Burgundy pardons his sou. He
orders a large body of men to be raised for
the assistance of the duke of Berry against
his brother the king of France. Other events
that happened at that time . . 314
124. The count de Charolois takes leave of the duke
of Burgundy, and marches his army and
artillery toward France. He crosses the
river Somme, and subjects to his obedience
the towns of Nelle, Roye, and Mondidier. He
besieges Beaulieu, and crosses the Oise . 317
125. The count de Charolois passes the river Oise,
advances to St. Denis, and draws up his army
in battle-array before Paris. The count de
St. Pol gains possession of the bridge of St.
Cloud, and crosses the Seine with his division
of the count's army . . .318
126. The king determines to combat the count de
Charolois. A battle takes place below
Montlehery. The event of it . . 320
127. The conduct of the count de Charolois after
the victory he had gained over the king of
-France. The consequences of it in divers
places . . . , 322
128. The dukes of Berry and of Brittany meet the
count de Charolois at Estampes, where they
are also joined by the dukes of Bourbon, of
Calabria, and of Nemours, with the count
d'Armagnac, and others of their confedera
tion. The king of France leaves Paris for
Rouen ..... 323
129. The various accounts of the success of the
battle of Montlehery that were reported in
divers places . . . 325
130. The king of France forms an alliance with the
Liegeois to make war on the duke of Bur
gundy and the count de Charolois. They
besiege the town of Luxembourg . . 326
131. The inhabitants of the town of Dinant insult
the count de Charolois with mockeries. The
king of France meets the count de Charolois
at Couflans. The duke of Bourbon takes the
town of Rouen .... 327
132. The death of the countess de Charolois. The
count de Nevers is made prisoner in the castle
of Peronne, The Liegeois are discomfited at
Montenac. The treaty of Conflans between
the king of France and the confederated
princes . , . . .330
133. A royal edict respecting what the king of France
had conceded to the count de Charolois by the
treaty of CoDflans .... 332
134. The king is present at a review of the count de
Charolois'' army. The count takes leave of
the king, and marches his army against the
Liegeois. The duke of Berry docs homage
to the king for the duchy of Norrnandy . 334
135. The entry of the duke of Berry into Rouen.
The king of France goes into Normandy, and

xu chap.

CONTENTS.

136.

137.

337

338

340

343

345

retakes possession of that duchy. He causes
some of the lords of that country who had
supported his brother to be executed and
drowned . 335
The couut de Charolois enters the country of
Liege with his army. The Liegeois demand
and obtain a truce, but although a peace is
made it does not last long . . • 336
After the treaty concluded at St. Tron, tho
. inhabitants attempt to murder the men of
the couut de Charolois, but are overpowered.
The count returns to his father at Brussels.
The king of France raises a large army, in
consequence of which the count de Charolois
puts himself on his guard .
138. The Liegeois in Dinant break the peace, and
recommence the war against the duke of Bur
gundy. Dinant is besieged, and battered with
cannon ...
139. Dinant is forced to surrender to the will ofthe
duke of Burgundy. The treatment it receives,
for a perpetual example to other towns in a
like situation
140. The duke of Burgundy after the destruction of
Dinant makes dispositions to march his army
into the territories of Liege. Several towns
surrender to him. A peace is concluded be
tween them .
141. Sir Anthony, bastard of Burgundy, goes to Eng
land to tilt with the lord Scales, brother to
the queen of England
142. The death and interment of the noble duke
Philip of Burgundy, and the grand obsequies
performed for him in the church of St.
Donnast in Bruges . 346
143. Prologue to the chronicles of the most Chris
tian, most magnificent, most victorious, and
most illustrious kings of France, Louis XI.
of the name, and his son Charles VIII. . 348
144. -Some recapitulations of the description of the
battle of Montlehery by Monstrelet, with the
addition of facts which he had omitted . 349
145. A true account of several events that happened
during the reigns of king Charles VII. and
his son Louis XI. which have been omitted,
or slightly mentioned, in the chronicle of
Enguerrand de Monstrelet . . t 350
146. The king of France comes to Paris, and returns
to Rouen. The bastard de Reubempre is
arrested on the coast of Holland. The king
goes to Tours and other places, and then to
Poitiers, whither the Parisians send him a
deputation respecting certain of their fran
chises. Ambassadors arrive there from the
duke of Brittany, who carry off the duke of
Berry. The death of the duke of Orleans.
The duke of Bourbon makes war on the king
of France, and other events that happened
in the year 1464, omitted by Monstre
let, and some facts relative to the death of
the good pope Pius II., and concerning pope
Paul II., more than is contained in the said
chronicles ..... 352
147. The king of France enters the Bourbonnois,
and takes many towns and castles. Events
at Paris and elsewhere. The king besieges
Rioms, in Auvergne. Other incidents up to
the period of the war of Montlehery, omitted
by Monstrelet .... 354

CHAP. 148.

149.

150.

151.

152.

153.

154.

155.

156

The king comes to Paris after the battle of
Montlehery. Several persons are executed
there. Events that followed the battle of
Montlehery, which have been omitted by
Enguerrand de Monstrelet .
The Burgundians and Bretons quarter them
selves round Paris ; on which, account the
citizens add to the fortinpations of their town
during the king's absence in Normandy. The
king returns to Paris, when several sallies are
made thence on the enemy during the lieu
tenancy of the count d'Eu. Other events
omitted by Monstrelet
Commissioners appointed by the king and the
confederates toisettle the differences between
them. The nobles of Normandy come to
Paris to serve the king. Several sallies and
assaults on each side. Other events that
happened in this same, year 1465, omitted
by Monstrelet, until the final peace between
the king and the princes . .
After the treaty of Conflans, between the king
and princes, provisions are brought to the
confederate army from Paris, on payment
being made for them. The count de Charo
lois, on mustering his troops, declares himself
vassal to tho king. He does homage for
what he holds under the crown of France.
The duke of Berry and the others' do their
homage. Peace is proclaimed. Other events
The king thanks the Parisians for their loyalty
and courage, confirms their privileges, and
offers them new ones. He restores sir Robert
d'Estouteville to the provostship of Paris.
He displaces some and appoints others to fill
their offices, and then goes to Orleans. Charles,
the king!s brother, is received hy the Nor
mans as their duke. The king goes into
Normandy. Other events .
The king of France recovers the duchy of
Normandy from bis brother, Charles duke of
Berry. The lord d'Esternay is drowned, and
several officers in Normandy are executed or
banished. The duke of Berry leave3 Nor
mandy, and sir John de Lorraine, thinking
to follow him, is made prisoner and carried
to the king
Tiie king of France sets out from Rouen to
Orleans. He sends ambassadors to England.
Several malefactors are executed at Paris.
The divorce of sir William Colombel from
his wife. The lord du Lau is made prisoner.
The king publishes an edict at Paris against
the English. A truce concluded between the
French and English. Many persons lose
their senses at Paris at the beau-flowering
season ....
The king sends commissioners to make reforms
at Paris. Their pages and the clerks of the
palace quarrel. A murderous war between
the Liegeois and the duke of Burgundy. A
great mortality in Paris and its environs.
The king appoints certain lords for the guard
and defence of his realm. Events that
happened at Paris in this year 1466 ¦ . .
The king appoints the count of Dammartin
grand master of his household. He goes with
the queen to Rouen, where he had appointed
the earl of Warwick to meet him. The
death of duke Philip of Burgundy. The

356

359

362

367

369

372

373

375

CONTENTS.

^ing goes to Chartres, whither he summons
some of the Parisians, and commands them
to have banners made according to the dif
ferent professions and trades. A monk is
murdered in the Temple. The queen most
honourably received in Paris . . . 377
157. The king orders the banners of Paris to be
mustered. Of the war with Liege. Of the
Pragmatic, which a legate from the pope and
Balue attempt to abolish. The king pardons
the duke of Alencon and the lord du Lau.
The count de Saint Pol concludes «. truce
between the king and the duke of Bxirgundy,
without including the Liegeois. Other events
that happened in the year 1467 . . 379
158. The king sends commissaries to review the Pa
risian banners, officers as well as men. The
king's army marches between Mans and Alen-
' con, to oppose that of the Bretons. The
duke of- Burgundy collects a large army at
Saint Quentin. The three estates of France
assemble at Tours in 1467 . . 382
159. Tournaments at Paris and at Bruges. The
king goes to "Meaux. The prince of Pied
mont comes to Paris. The lord du Lau
escapes from his confinement in the castle of
Itsson, which causes many to lose their heads.
The Bretons and Burgundians take Merville.
Charles de Melun beheaded. The substance
of what passed between the king and the dukes
of Berry and Brittany. Peace concluded with
the duke of Burgundy in the year 1468 . 384
160. The king of France goes to Noire Dame of
Halle. The town of Liege destroyed. The
king ratifies at Paris his treaty with the duke
of Burgundy. He has all the game round
Paris taken alive, to send to the count de
Foix, as a token of friendship. A great
inundation in Holland and Zealand. A pri
soner in the Chastelet for theft informs
against his companions, who are all hung,
1468 . . . . .387
161- The treason of, the cardinal of Angers, who
in consequence is imprisoned. The king of
Sicily and his queen wait on the king. Peace
made between the king and his brother, now
duke of Guienne, who comes to Moutils-les-
Tburs. An alliance between France and
Spain. The duke of Brittany refuses to wear
tne king's1 order. The ban and rear ban sum
moned to oppose king Edward of England.
Other events that happened in the year
1469 . - " . -389
162. The earl of Warwick and the duke of Clarence,
driven out of England by king Edward, come
to France. Queen Margaret and her son ar
rive there also, to the displeasure of the duke
of Burgundy. The birth of the dauphin
Charles. The earl of Warwick returns to
England. An alliance between the king of
France and king Henry of England. The
flight of king Edward. The entry of the
queen of England into Paris. The inhabit
ants of Auxerre take part with the duke of
Burgundy. The king's victories in the duchy
of Burgundy and the, countries of Charolois
and Picardy. Of the king's journeys, and
other events that happened during the year
1470  392
163. The king of France receives intelligence of the

164

victory of king Edward and the defeat of king
Henry's army. The king and the duke of
Guienne como to Paris, and thence go to
Orleans, where the prince of Piedmont dies.
Of the death of the count d'En. The duke
of Guienne and the count d'Armagnac form
an alliance. Other events that happened in
the course of this year . . . 396
Pope Paul II. shortens the intervals of the
jubilees. He dies. Pope SixtusIV. elected
in his Btead : he was general of the order of
Franciscan monks. A young girl pretends to
have the wounds of our Lord on her hands,
feet, and side . . . .397
165. The king of France obtains indulgences for
those who Bhall say Ave Maria three times.
The death of the bishop of Paris. Ofthe
duke of Calabria. The roof of Notre Dame
of Clery burnt. The death of the duke of
Guienne. A truce with the duke of Bur
gundy. Of the siege and attack of Beauvais.
The townsmen of Auxerre defeated. Differ
ent edicts published at Paris. Accusations
made against the constable. Paris and Or
leans send supplies to Beauvais . . 399
166. The Parisians are mustered. The duke of
Burgundy marches in disgrace from before
Beauvais. Of the king's army in Brittany.
The shameful conduct of the Burgundians in
Normandy. The French reconquer Eu from
the count de Roussi. The queen of France
delivered of a son, named duke of Berry.
The lord of Beaujeu betrayed to the count
d'Armagnac. Lectoure regained, and the
count d'Armagnac killed. The king of Ar-
ragon flies from Perpignan. The duke of
Alentjon made prisoner. The king goes to
Bordeaux. The son of the count d'Albret
beheaded at Poitiers . . . 403
167. The siege of Perpignan. The duke of Alen-
qon detained prisoner in the Louvre. The
death of the duke of Calabria. The execu
tion of John Hardy for intending to poison
the king. Edicts from the king respecting
the gens-d'armes and the coin. An embassy
from the king of Arragon. Other events in
this year .... 406
168. The Parisians are reviewed by the king. Of
the Arragonian ambassadors. A conference
between the king and the constable. A truce
with the duke of Burgundy. Other events.
The duke of Alencon condemned to be be
headed at Paris. The king takes possession
of Anjou. The duke of Burgundy besieges
Nuys. He takes several towns, notwithstand
ing the truce between the king and himself 410
169. King Edward summonB the king of France, to
restore to him the duchies of Guienne and
Normandy. Good news from the French
army in Arragou. Some Arragonians be
headed. The king's physicians open a man
alive, and recover him. Of the feast of St.
Charlemagne, king of France. Of the losses
of the duke of Burgundy before Nuys, and of
the conquests gained over him in Picardyand
Burgundy. Some barons executed at Paris.
The reduction ofthe town of Perpignan . 412
170. An alliance between the emperor of Germany
and the king of France. Ambassadors from
Florence and from the emperor. Prudent

CONTENTS.

acts of the king. A devout procession at
Paris. Tronquoy, Roye, Mondidier, and
other places, are taken for the king. Tho
treachery of the constable. A great defeat
of the Burgundians and Lombards by the
duke of Bourbon, when the count de Roussy
and several great lords of Burgundy are made
prisoners. The men of Arras surfer another
considerable defeat by the king's army. The
deliverance of the prince of Orange. The
flight and decampment of the duke of Bur
gundy from before Nuj-s. A conference and
treaty of alliance between king Edward of
England and the French king. Other events
that happeued at Paris during the year
1475 ..... 414
171. The duke of Burgundy delivers the constable
Louis de Luxembourg into the hands of the
king's officers, by whom he is carried pri
soner to the bastile at Paris. The count de
Roussy is conducted a prisoner from Bourges
to Montils-les-Tours. The conversation be
tween the king and him. The trial and exe
cution of the constable at Paris. Some of
the officers in that city are displaced. The
duke d'Alenyon delivered from the Louvre.
A council ordered by the king. The duke
of Burgundy defeated by the Swiss at Gran-
son. The duke of Nemours made prisoner at
Carlat, in the king's name, by the lord de
Beanjeu. Other events in this year of
1475 . . . . .418
172. The duke of Burgundy borrows money to raise
forces to retaliate on the Swiss for his late ill
success. The arrival of the king of Sicily at
Lyon, where the king of France then was.
What passed between them. Of the seneschal
of Normandy, who murdered his wife and his
huntsman for adultery. The duke of Lor
raine opposes the duke of Burgundy at Morat
in Switzerland, and in the county of Ro-
mont. The king of France makes several
pilgrimages. The duke of Lorraine recovers
the town of Nancy. The king of Portugal
arrives in France. Other events that took
place in the year above mentioned . . 425
173. The duke of Milan is murdered. The total
destruction of the Burgundian army, and
death of the duke of Burgundy, by the victo
rious duke of Lorraine, before Nancy. The
reduction of the countries and towns the
duke of Burgundy had usurped from France,
such -as Arras, Hesdin, &c. Several be
headed in Arras, Cambray, and in other
towns ..... 428
174. The king summons his parliament from Paris
to Noyon, to try the duke of Nemours. A
forger executed at Paris. Of the victory of
the lord de Craon over the prince of Orange.
Of the death of the duke of.Gueldres before
Tournay. The duke of Nemours executed at
Paris. A party of Flemings defeated. Seve
ral persons hanged at Paris, for having assas
sinated the son of the public executioner . 432
175. The cardinal of St. George is detained prisoner
at Florence, where the archbishop of Pisa is
strangled, and several others put to death,
for having murdered Giuliano de j>4edici.
Rhodes besieged by the Turks. Of St.
Symon and another that were crucified. Of

a devout hermit who lived fifteen years on
the holy wafer. Of a monster born in the '
town of Verona. Of a marvellous comet,
and other extraordinary events . . 435
176. The king on his return from Picardy sets at
liberty the prisoners in the Chastelet. Of
the prince of Orange and sir' Claude de
Vaudray in the country of Burgundy. The
statues of St. Louis and St. Charlemagne re
moved. The king has twelve great bombards
made. Edward king of England causes his
brother the duke of Clarence to be drowned
in a butt of malmsey. An accusation is laid
against Daniel the servant to Olivier le Daim.
On the return of the king from Picardy,
great entertainments are given at Paris in the
year 1478 . . , .- . 436
177. The king of France's soldiers seize the money
that was sent to pay the Flemish troops, and
gain also the town of Conde from them . A -
Cordelier friar named Anthony Fradin
preaches at Paris, and is afterwards banished.
The pope sends a legate to the king of France
and to the duke of Austria. The deceit of
the last toward the king. A treaty concluded
between them. Sir Charles d'Amboise
regains many towns for the king in' the
duchy of Burgundy  439
178. The king of France presents rich gifts to several
churches. A council held at Orleans on the
Pragmatic Sanction. An alliance between the
kings of France and of Castille. A tame lion
escapes in Auvergne, and does much mischief.
The attorney-general of Artois beheaded at
Tours. A new bombard on trial hursts, and
kills many people at Paris. A Gascon
captain named Oriole, and his lieutenant,
beheaded at Tours. Other events that
happened in the course of this year 1478 . 441
179. Of the king's preparations for war. The
Flemings are admitted into Cambray. Seve
ral towns in Burgundy reduced to the king's
obedience, who often visits Champagne in
consequence. Ambassadors arrive from
Spain. The dnke of Albany comes to Paris.
The duke of Austria defeated near The-
rouenne, and the son of the king of Poulaine
taken prisoner. The king's troops are again
successful, and gain seventeen towns. Four
score Flemish vessels are captured, by Coulon
and other adventurers from the coasts of Nor
mandy in the course of the above year . 444
An embassy arrives from the king of England
to the king of France. The king issues a
commission against the duke of Bourbon.
The cardinal of St. Pietro ad vincula comes to
France as legate. The king sets the cardinal
Balue at liberty. A body of Swiss troops
subsidized instead of the Franc-archers. A
very severe winter. Truces are established
between the Flemings and the English . 446
. The' king of France forms a camp between
Pont de 1' Arche and Pont de St. Pierre
Armour which the duke of Brittany had
ordered from Milan is intercepted. The king
taken ill at Tours. During certain pilgrim
ages he makes, he visits the dauphin at Am-
boise, and goes thence to St. Claude. A
great famine this year .... 44a

180

181

CONTENTS.

449

451

CHAP. 1 82. The deaths of the lady Jane of Franco, duchess
of Bourbon, and of the countess of Flanders,
and also of several persons at Paris. Events
that happened there. The king returns from
his pilgrimage to St. Claude, to Notre Dame
of Clery, and to other places. Ambassadors
arrive from Flanders, Of the capture of the
town of .Aire. Of the assassination of the
lord Louis ,of Bourbon, bishop of Liege.
Other events that happened in the course of
the above year .....
183. The king's illness continuing, he comes from
Tours to Amboise to recommend to his son
Olivier le Daim. Of the marriage of the dau
phin with the countess Margaret of Flanders.
A peace concluded between the kings of Eng
land and Scotland, which includes the good
duke of Albany. The king recommends his
health to the devotions of the monks of the
church of St. Denis .....
184. The lord and lady de Beaujeu and others come
to Paris to receive the dauphiness. The
death of king Edward of England. The
death of the lady Margaret of Bourbon, coun
tess of Bresse. The entry of the dauphiness
into Paris, and her reception there. The
steeple of the ehurch of Sainte Genevieve
burnt. The marriage of the dauphin and
dauphiness . . ... 453
185. The holy ampulla is brought from the church
of Saint Remy at Rheims to the king of
France, when dangerously ill, at Plessis-
le-Parc. The. devout death of Louis XI.
He is buried in the church of our Lady at
Clery. May God pardon his soul . . 454
1 6. The great chronicles of the most Christian,
magnanimous, and victorious king of France
Charles VIII., collected and put together by
me, Pierre Desrey, simple orator of Troyes in
Champagne .... . 455
187. King Charles VIII. crowned at Rheims. He
- afterwards visits several towns in France.
He makes his entry into Paris. Master
Olivier le Daim and his servant Daniel exe
cuted there. John de Doyac has his ears cut
off, and his tongue bored with a hot iron 456
188. The death of pope Sixtus IV. He is succeeded
by pope Innocent VIII. Of the victorious
war of king Charles in Brittany. He marries
the princess Anne, daughter to the noble duke
Francis of Brittany. Other events . . 458
189. King Charles generously restores Roussillon to
king Ferdinand of Arragon. The institution
of the order of Filles Repenties at Paris.
The town of St. Onier is taken by the lord
des Cordes. A treaty of peace concluded
with the king of England after the siege of
Boulogne. The treason committed by
Carquelevant in the town of Arras. Amiens
well guarded. The treaty between the king
of France and the archduke of Austria

459

190. King Charles marries Anne duchess of Brittany.
She is crowned queen of France in the church
of St. Denis, and makes her public entry into
Paris. The king visits his province of
Picardy. A priest executed and, burned at
Paris. The death of pope Innocent VIII.
He is succeeded by pope Alexander VI.
191. Of the expedition which king Charles under-

460

takes to recover his kingdom of Naples, and
the reasons that moved him thereto

461

462

464

4C5

ib.

192. Friar Jerome Savonarola foretels the invasion
of Italy by the king of France. The king
while at Lyon prudently arranges a regency
to govern the kingdom during his absence.
He departs thence for Grenoble, where he
takes leave of the queen
193. The king of France sets out from Grenoble to
cross the alps on his march to Naples
194. The king of France makes his public entry into
Turin, where he is received with great honours
and solemnity
195. The king leaves Quiers for Asti, where he is
informed of the gallant conduct of the duke
of Orleans at Genoa. Ludovico Sforza and
his lady visit the king at Asti. A marvellous
event at Genoa
196. King Charles makes his entry into the town 'of
Casal. The marchioness of Montferrat and
her son place themselves under his protection 467
197. The king of France enters Pavia. His recep
tion there . . ib.
198. Ofthe several towns the king of France passes
through in his march from Piacenza to Lucca 468
199. Of the entry and reception of the king of France
in the town of Lucca . . . .469
200. The king enters the town of Pisa. Others of
his captains advance as far as Florence . ib.
201. The king of France, with his lords, enters Flo
rence, accompanied by his whole army .
202. The king makes his entry into Sienna, Viterbo,
and other towns
203. The king of France enters Rome with his army.
What passed there .....
204. King Charles departs from Rome with his army
for Naples. What passed on his march
205. The king of France enters the city of Naples in
triumph. The attack and capture of the
Castel Nuovo and the Castel del Ovo. Of
the events that passed in Naples . . 473
206. King Charles makes his public entry into
Naples as king of that country and monarch
of all Italy
207. King Charles makes dispositions to return to
France, and takes leave of his subjects in
Naples .....
208. King Charles returns from Naples to France
209. The battle of Foronuovo, where the king of
France gains a complete victory over the con
federated princes of Italy
210. The king decamps from Foronuovo to return
to France
211. The king of France goes to St. Denis. He
returns to Amboise, and there suddenly dies
of a fit of apoplexy
212. Of the funeral services performed for king
Charles VIII. of France, at Amboise, Paris,
and St. Denis
213. Of king Louis XII.
214. Duke Ludovico Sforza is made prisoner before
Novara, and carried to France
215. The cardinal Ascanius, brother to the duke
of Milan, is taken prisoner, and carried to
France ....

ib.

470

742

. 477

ib.
478
479 480

. 482

483
484485

486

CONTENTS.

222.

223.

491

492

!-
493 i
495

496

497

CHAP. PAGE
216. The inhabitants of Milan are bribed into sub
jection .... 486
217. The king of France sends troops to reconquer
Naples, which in a short time is won, and
Frederick, styling himself king thereof, comes
to France
218. The cardinal of Amboise makes his public entry
into Lyon as legate to France
219. The French, after the capture of Naples, make
war on the Turks
220. The archduke makes. his entry into Lyon.
Another heretic
221. The cardinal of St. Pietro ad Vincula elected
pope
The Sophi of Persia makes war on the Turk
Usson Cassan . .
A great mortality from the unwholesomeness
of the senson. . Of the deaths of nianj' per
sons of note >' • . ^ . . \ . i ' .
224. The deaths of the archduke and of the queen
of Hungary .... 499
225. The pope, by the assistance of the French, gains
Bologna . . ib.
Of the damsel Trivulce . . . 500
Of the league of Cambray, formed by' the car'- *~~
dinal of Amboise, between the pope, the*-*-'
;. emperor Maximilian, the king of France,
. 'and tire king' of Spara,'againsti the Venetians.'
1 The King of: France- defeats- the Venetians
ieat,Agnad|el,-V?g,I9 g, . J,B jn3?
22pii|,,AjWar- between pope, Julius and the king of
France on.account of the duke of Fcrrara. —
A council of the church assembled at the
instance of the emperor Maximilian and the
king of France, to the dissatisfaction of the
pope. Bologna taken by the French
229-.- jT-he duke of Nemours marches his army against
Brescia. On'takiit^thefbwn a great sliiugh-
t>nj, tor ensues '¦ JM"'.'J;- -,'.'.1 .V: > . .
230. The duke of ;N«mionrs -defeats the united ar-
rjt[ mies of^the.PiQpe,,, the Venetians, and the

226.
227.

CHAP. PAGE
233. The king of England disembarks with his whole
array at Calais. The French are defeated by
the Swiss at Novara . . .-509
234. A body of French on their return from victual
ling Therouenne, besieged by the English and
Hainaulters, are attacked andputto flight
235. The king of Scotland enters England with a
powerful army. He is slain. Peace con
cluded between the king of France and the
Venetians ....
236. The towns of Therouenne and Tournay sur
render to the English on capitulation
, 23,7. Qf: theldeatb and interment of the most Chris-
nan" qtieen of France, Anne of Brittany
238. The king of France marries the princess Mary,
sister to king Henry of England. Francis
duke of Valois and count of Angoulerne
marries the princess C'iaudc, daughter to the
4ung,oi France., \ The n^w6quej3i} natkes her
public entry into France . ~ .
239. Of the tilts performed at Paris. The death and
--——— interment of Louis XI. king of France . 514
240. Francis I.", king of France, is consecrated at
Rheims. He makes his public entry into
^. ,., Paris, He, leaves France to, attack, tl^e -Sw,iss, ; .
the Milanese, who have taken possession . 515

510

511

ib.

512

513

ib.

-

502

Spaniards, near, to Ravenna, but is himself ,'.
"*"1' slain''aTfef"lre nan garrteu'We 'victoryHncl
totally repulsed the enemy . . 504
281.«IOn the, departure 4>f: the Farenohfrom Italy, the, ..-,.- ¦
,., )V, Swiss^.take the town pf Mjjan and other
placesheid by the king of France . 507
232. Of the war in Guienne. The king of France
sends succours to the king of Navarre. The
king of England makes preparations to invade
France. A sea fight between two large En-_
jrlisii and French ships . . 508

r Q "of that duchy
24 1 . The king of France pursujes.t]
whole arniy. Xhe-ibwa' radlasi'ls?
surrender to the king_ '" .JT^ T„
'i&^We'king of France defeats -th/Swi
¦R gflflTOal'igBairo on the feast day of jhe <
: pf the, cross, )( ,Of the cruel battle an
r ter of the French and. Swiss .ftk
_!43. Milan surrenders rY. the king of France-.
^;Fn&?trc, besieged by the French, surreuj&s on
liC'tiJaifituii&otf'i^ . . .¦¦i-^-'.f;
i244.off.bpe;lje;o;iX!.lanfl.the5king of France trr&eihttt^
ail- ij?J?°'f$Pi?' ¦ t:°;iGR?fer °"r tue '!at0 °l' affairs?—
The king returns to Fiance . ,
2^5. The emperor Maximilian . trembles a large
"" arm' j', to attempt the cbn^uesi ot the Milanese,
ri and td drive: itheeFreiwh1 oufefof. Italy. ,The L
tppp|E|tab]e afj pQurboni,ilieptenan.t^g£n^}-jfor~ .__ t

-4^

' the king in Italy, marches

522

-„es against him,
246. The emperor Maximilian,, finding tlvit ha
could' not^SueceecV in his iiteS'npt ohtlMilan ,'
marches away . atlStS 5&31
247. -The king of France goes on a pilgrimage to the
church of the Holy Handkerchief in Cham-
hcry. A treaty nf peace concluded between
rt bin; and the au-uduke kins of Snain1 ' . W

THE
CHRONICLES

OF

ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXXVI.  THE CARDINALS OP SANTA CROCE AND OP CYPRUS COME TO ARRAS,
TO ATTEND THE CONVENTION.
N the month of July, two cardinals, sent by the pope and the
council of Basil, with many ambassadors of note from divers
nations, arrived at Arras, to be present at the ensuing convention
for establishing a general peace. On the part of the holy father,
came the cardinal of Santa Croce, archdeacon of Metz, attended
by some theologians. On that of the council, the cardinal of
Cyprus, accompanied by the bishop of Ache*, and a doctor called
Nicholas, ambassador from the king of Poland ; and the bishop
of Alba, in the same capacity, from the duke of Milan. "With
them came also the bishop of Uzes and the abbot de Vezelay, and
other envoys from various lords in distant countries. They might amount, in the whole, to
about eight score masters, and were handsomely received by the bishop of Arras, his
clergy, and the inhabitants, as well as by the attendants of the duke of Burgundy, from
whom they had had orders to that effect.
The whole of the town went out to meet them on their arrival, with great crowds of
people, who escorted them with cries of joy to their hotels, where many rich presents were
made them.

chapter crxxvu. ¦

LOUIS DE LUXEMBOURG, COUNT OP ST. POL,
BAR, COUNTESS OF MARLE AND OP SOISSONS.

ESPOUSES JOAN OF

On Sunday the 16th day of July, in this year, Louis de Luxembourg, count of St. Pol, of
Conversan, of Braine, and lord of Anghien, espoused Joan of Bar, only daughter to sir
Robert de Bar, countess of Marie and of Soissons, lady of Dunkirk, of Varneston, and of
many other valuable places, niece to sir John de Luxembourg, count of Ligny, uncle to the
said count of St. Pol. The marriage was celebrated in the castle of Bohaim, and attended
by at least one hundred knights and esquires, relatives or friends of the parties, but not one
prince of the royal blood of France, to which the countess was very nearly connected. At
* There came to this convention, according to Stowe, cardinal of Prgeneste : which, or whether either of these,
Nicholas Albergat, a Carthusian friar, entitled a priest was the person meant by Monstrelet under the fanciful
cardinal of the Holy Cross, and Hugh de Lusignan, a name of " bishop of Ache," the reader may determine.
Cyprian (I presume he means Cypriot) Greek bishop Q. Audi ?
VOL. II. B

2 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
this feast were the dowager countess of St. Pol, mother to count Louis, with several of her
children. The count de Ligny was reported to have paid all the expenses of this feast, which was
most abundantly served with every delicacy in food and liquors, — to which were added
justings and all kinds of pastimes.
CHAPTER CLXXTIII. — THE FRENCH ARE DEFEATED NEAR TO RETHEL, BY THE BASTARD
^ DE HUMIERES.
At this period, some of king Charles's captains guarding the frontiers near Rheims
assembled about four hundred combatants to make an inroad toward Rethel, and other parts
attached to the duke of Burgundy, — and in fact collected a great number of peasants, cows,
horses, and other plunder, which they proposed to carry back witli them in safety to their
garrisons. The chief of this expedition was Yvon du Puys. News of it, however, came to
the bastard de Humiercs, governor of ITerquery, who instantly called out his men-at-arms,
and pursued the French so rapidly that he overtook them, and a combat ensued, in which
these marauders were completely defeated, leaving forty dead on the field ; the rest saving
themselves by flight in the best manner they could. On the part of the bastard, his loss did
not amount to more than ten men.

Cn APTER CLXXIX.  AS1BASSAD0RS FROM THE KING OP ENGLAND ARRIVE AT ARRAS
TO ATTEND THE CONVENTION. *
At this time, the ambassadors from the king of England arrived at Arras, to attend the
convention with the council of the duke of Burgundy. They were about two hundred
knights, the principal of whom were the archbishop of York, the earl of Suffolk, the bishop
of St. David's, sir John Ratcliffe*, keeper of the king's privy seal, the lord Hungerfordt,
master Raoul le Saige, official to the archbishop of Canterbury, and some other theologians.
They were lodged within the city of Arras, and cheerfully attended to in whatever they
might be in want of by the servants of the duke of Burgundy. At the same time, there
came from divers nations other ambassadors and mediators. The duke of GueldresJ, the
count Nassau, the bishop of Cambray, the count de Vernambourg§, the bishop of Liege, the
count de Vaudemont, the count de Nevers, the count de Salines, the duke of Bar, and in
general all the higher nobility of the countries of the duke of Burgundy, came thither to
support his claims and pretensions. They were all grandly dressed — and soon after the
counts of St. Pol and of Ligny arrived with a handsome retinue.
On the 28th day of July, the duke of Burgundy entered Arras : he had lain the preceding
night at his town of Lens in Artois. The whole company in Arras, attached to the embassy
from England, went out a league beyond the walls to meet him, — as did the attendants of
the two cardinals, — and when they met the duke, every one was most honourably received
by him. The duke's entrance into Arras was well ordered, he havino- the archers of his
body-guard, all dressed in a rich uniform, to precede him, — and wherever he passed, the
people sang carols for his arrival. In this state, he went to pay his compliments to the
cardinal de Santa Croce, and then to the cardinal of Cyprus, whence he retired to his
lodgings in his hotel at La Cour-le-Comte.
* Sir John Ratcliffe was constable of Fronsac in Aqui- men-at-arms and eighty archers, and died in 1459.
taine, under Henry V., and seneschal of Aquitaine in J Arnold, earl of Egmont, succeeded to Gueldres on
] H. VI., knight of the garter, &c. Hedied before 1441, the failure of the direct line in 1423. His son Adolph
and left a son, John, who succeeded him, and in 1 H. VII. (by Margaret, daughter of Adolph IV. duke of Cleves)
was summoned to Parliament as lord Fitzwalter. made war upon him, in consequence of which he was dis-
f "Walter, lord Hungerford of Heytesbuvy, treasurer of inherited, and his father made over the duchy to Charles
England, one of the executors to the will of Henry V. duke of Burgundy,
He had summons to Parliament from 4 Hen. VI. to 26 § Vernambourg, i. K. Virnemburg or Wimemburg the
Hen. VI. inclusive, and died in 1449, leaving Robert lord title of a noble house of the duchy of Luxemburg of
Hungerford his son and successor, who during his father's whom Robert count of Wimemburg governed the duchy .
life-time served in the wars of France with twenty-nine in the name of Elizabeth of Burgundy.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXXX. — AMBASSADORS FROM FRANCE ARRIVE AT ARRAS TO ATTEND THIS
CONVENTION.
On the Sunday following, the last day of July, the embassy from king Charles of France
arrived at Arras. The ambassadors had come from Rheims, through Laon to St. Quentin
in the Yermandois, where they had been joyfully received by the magistrates and townsmen ;
and to this place the duke of Burgundy had sent the count d'Estampes, attended by many
knights and esquires, to meet and to conduct them to Arras. After a few days' stay at St.
Quentin, they all departed together for Cambray, and thence they journeyed until they
came to the wood of Mouf-laine, within half a league of Arras. The principal persons in
this embassy were the duke of Bourbon, the count de Richemont, constable of France, who
had each married a sister of the duke of Burgundy, the count de Yendome, the archbishop
and duke of Rheims, chancellor of France, sir Christopher de Harcourt, sir Theolde de
Valperge, the lord de la Fayette marshal of France, the lords de St. Pierre and du Chatel*,
sir James du Bois, sir John de Chatillon bastard de Dampierre, sir Paillaird du Fiet, the
lord de Raillieq, the lord de Rommet, the lord de Courselles, master Adam de Cambray first
president of the parliament, the dean of Paris, named master John Tudart, the treasurer of
Anjou, the borgne Blesset, master John Chanetier, the lord de Cletel, the lord de la Motte,
master Adam le Queux, master John de Taise, with many other able men, as well noble as
not, accompanied by four or five hundred horsemen, including those who had gone before to
prepare their lodgings.
The duke of Burgundy, attended by his household, the duke of Gueldrcs, and the other
princes and nobles in Arras, with the exception of the English, went out to meet them.
He joined them about a quarter of a league from the town, when great marks of friendship
and affection were mutually displayed on both sides ; more especially between the duke
and his two brothers-in-law, who frequently embraced each other. When the compliments
of meeting were over, they all proceeded, in handsome array, at a slow pace, toward Arras,
— the three dukes, of Burgundy, Bourbon, and Gueldres, riding abreast at the head of the
line. They were preceded by six trumpets and clarions, sounding most melodiously, and by
numbers of kings-at-arms, heralds, and pursuivants, dressed in tabards, with the arms of the
different princes then at Arras, among whom Montjoye, king-at-arms for king Charles of
France, took the lead.
Next to them, but a few paces before the dukes, rode the constable, the counts de
Yendome and d'Estampes, and the dainoisel de Cleves J, with a few more of the higher
nobility : the remainder of the knights, lords, and esquires, followed close behind the dukes ;
and in this order they advanced in front of the town-house, to the small market-place,
multitudes of people shouting and singing carols wherever they passed.
The duke of Burgundy now separated from them, and returned with his household to his
lodgings ; he would have attended his brothers-in-law to their hotels, but they insisted he
should return, while they made a visit to the two cardinals. Having done this, they went
to the lodgings that had been prepared for them, and received many rich presents from
churchmen as well as from seculars.
On the third day afterward the duchess of Burgundy arrived at Arras, and the French
and English ambassadors went out to meet her, as did all the nobles, and the attendants of
the cardinals, most richly clothed. She was carried in an ornamented litter, dressed in cloth
of gold, and a variety of precious stones; behind her rode on palfreys six of her ladies and
damsels, elegantly and nobly habited, with robes and hood decorated, and covered with
wrought silver and gold. Next came three handsome cars, in w_hich were the countess de
Namur and others of the duchess's ladies and damsels, dressed in similar robes and hoods to
* Oliver lord du Chatel, chamberlain of Bretagne ; son sent by the duke on this occasion. It is not impossible
of Herve' lord du Chatel, killed at Jersey, and brother to that an error of the press may have converted his office of
the famous Tanneguy. bailli into the disgraceful appellation of paillard.
t Q. Fai? JohnGenevois Bouton, lord of Fai, cham- % John, who succeeded his father Adolph IV. duke of
hcrlain of Burgundy, bailiff of Dole, was a commissary Cleves, in 1 445.
b2

4 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND, DE. MQNST1}E,LET.
the others. Near to the litter were the dukes de Bourbon and de Grueldrus, the, gpnstabje, pf
France, and the count de Yendome ; and tb,e(rest of the nobility ,rode either before, or. belfind
the duchess, excepting the English,, who, had, ^aken their leave of her wh'ile js ,tl)f fflien
country, and were retitrned to their lodgings in Arras,,, The duchess, thus attended,, went
to pay her respects to the cardinals ; after which she went ,to the, hotel pf her, lord therj^^e
.'of Burgundy, who received her roost joyfully and honourably, and gave a, , handsome ^riJter -
tainmerit to the two dukes, and the, other nobles, who had accompanied: her. .. , [[,,.¦ I10f,
Among the numerous ambassadors that came from divers parts, wpre, those, from the ^jjy
of Paris, namely, the abbot of Mont St. Catherine de Rouen, master, William Brt'ton, roaster
John le Monstardicr, master Thomas de Courselles, master Robert Poiteyin. There ifyeye
likewise others from, the, kings of Sicily, Spain, Navarre, Poland, A'sia,[ Rpmanja^.and fjfojji
the principal towns of Holland, Zealand, Flanders, Brabant, Haiiiaujt,. N^'WCj^urgi^ndy,
whose names it would be tedious to relate: each of them wer^ handsomely h?4ged fry, the
purveyors ofthe duke, who, with others, had been especially ordered for this purpose* T^ey
were all abundantly, supplied witji any sort of provision they inclined, to buy during the, three
months they stayed, in Arras. No accident happened during this, time ; buij thqre was much
alarm that mischief would have happened, froin the heat with which disputes were canie4
on while the, matter of peace was debating. Commissaries were appointed toj patrole, the
town night and day, to see that no disorder^ arose, and that no extortipnswerc practised \\i
the markets. ,
The duke had ordered about one hundred gent^emen^and, two hundred lurchers to be
always armed, under the command of some of the lords of his household, such, as, therlord de
Croy, sir John de Home, the lord de Creveccetlr, tins lord de Chargny,. John de JJrirrteu,
and others, as well for his own personal security as to bo, ready, should occasion require^jt,
to put an end to any affrays. The duke was always attended. by fifty archers. , \:ii
• ¦ • .,oqJ:'jw Bid
. , i ' r~r-_  > adl ctB •i'-jtinfid
! ..,..- ¦'' .. .m>ilivjj<7 «id o-
CHAPTER CLXXXI.  SIR j6HN DE MELLO, A KNIGHT OF SPAIN, AND ¦THE LORD1 DE CHARG-Ni*,'
COMBAT EACH OTHER IN THE PRESENCE OF THE DUKE OF miRGUNBY A* ARRAS^' '','-'
i , . .r... ¦ , _¦ -''¦'.' '¦¦. ' ¦ -¦ ' - ¦"¦¦"' ''¦'¦ii-..> i.,.- o- •¦¦ -".i oj ion inaAi
On the 11th day of August in this year, a combat at arms took* place at Arras, yMtbfj
presence of the, duke, of Burgundy, as judge of, the lists, -,A handsome scaffold,, was ^ge^Jed
for him in the great market-place, pa, which were seated, behind ,him tVl^jd^Ykes-.gfjBipurbjli
and of Gueklres, the co.unts.de Richcmpnt, constable, de Vend6me-,d!Estan>pes,,and,(fliwy;.
Other great lords. The, combat, w,as between sirjohq cIpMjsllo.ayery renowned kjyr^ ha^gjejjeit
of Spain, appellant, without any defamatory quarrel, .but, , splely to acquire l^ono^T^agamst
Pierre de Bauffrempnt, lord of, Chargny, knight banneret also,,,a natipe.pf Burgnj^^iandj
knight of the Qoldcu Fleece. The tarn^ were, to, break .yjiree, lances, only. ¦ When (the„Jpr4:
de Chargny had acceded to this request, he in his turn demanded from the Spanjsji .kpjg'bjlja:
combat on fppt with battle-axps, swords and daggers, until, one of the,m. should |ose,hj§^ms,
or place his hands on his knees,, or ,.pn, the ground, — subject,, however, ii^al^, cases, ,tp$v4
decisions of the judge of the field. . ,., , , , ' (¦
These proposals having been for.spnje time agreed to, by the two knights, on, Thursday
morning, about ten o'clock, the: Spanish knight appeared in the lists, attended Vy ,f$>flg|
others, whom the duke of Burgundy had ordered to, acepmpany him, — namely, the lord, de
l'0r? governor of the Rcthelois; the lord de Ligny, the lord de Saveuses5J and the lord -d^
Sainzcllcs, with four or five of his attendants, one of whom bore on the end of a lance,ia>
small banner emblazoned with his arms. The other knights carried his lances ; and thi*s
without more pomp, he made his obeisance to t^he duke of Burgundy, and retired from thft
lists by the way he, had come, on the, loft hand of .the duke. He waited a considerable time'
for his adversary, who at length appeared grandly accompanied by the coiunts d'Estampes
de St. Pol, and de Ligny, together with the earl of Suffolk, all bearing his.lainees. Behind'
him were fpur coursers, richly caparisoned with, his, arms a,nd devices, with;, pages covered
with robes of wrought silver; and, the, r procession ,wa6,,close,d by, the gr,eaj;er, part,, of the

THEiCHi$$lCLES,OF' ENGUERRAND M MONSTRELET.' .,
'kh^^ts'afi'd esqui'r'es df tlie duke of Burgundy's household. Having made Ids, bow to the
'duke,' a'sHhe'Spahish 'knight'- had donb,he withdrew to the right of the' lists. '
'9CTVv^ifer; they were ready, they ran some tilts with lances, without' any injury on either side.
''Tne'n'thb Spaniard mounted a courser which the duke of Bourbon had lent linn,' for his own
^Me'd'W k lance. Tney "broke tlierr lances with great courage1 against each other,' until the
fiunibef 'a^eftff' oft had been performed. Neither Were' wounded, although the helmet of
don Mello was aTittlfe broken. They then "quitted the lists, with the assent of the duke of
fi&gWdy,°'andt're'turned to their lodgings accompanied as before.
'"^Tlie Spatiiard lw6re'ov"'er; his armour a verhiilion-coloured mantle, with a white cross, on
"M9 like to the Badge of fhe'Frcneh, which1 created a disgust in some ofthe Bu'rgundian lords,
ite'rt seemed1 to' tnirrk' 'a partiality for i;helr /fenomies. When he was informed of this, he
exeWie'd' himself 'by' sayihg, that in consequence 'of the strict alliance which had so lohg'coh-
linuea o'etweerf "the kingdoms of France and Spain, he could not with propriety wear' any
6?!r£ blftgW^ 8l,M *  '"'!'¦
v lOh9ffieSfibrrov*-,"Vvhich Wits" a- Friday, the diike of Burgundy proceeded to the lists, between
ei^lffia^rfd'nineo'clbck'ih the 'morning, grandly attended by his chivalry, and with him came
tTfe'^rinces Who'liad acCbmpanied him the preceding day. ' Shortly after, the lord de Chargny,
mi awieTftSnt, 'appeared with the same persons as' on the first day, who carried tiie. weapons
life Was' 'to' 'combat with. He'Was'mounted oil a courser covered with housings of his arms,
and followed by four pages mounted in like manner, and by the greater part of the knights
and^etsrfifa'e's''of fflblj(fnfe of Burgundy's 'household, with some' other noble's.
-3'1H'4!vfn1g,1thus'eftterefl'the Tiks', he went to' dismount at his pavilion, a,nd tben.ee, on foot to
rfi,SKe('TOS9(roei&U'ce'-fcc'tlle duke ; "after which he retired to a seat, where he' waited a -full
htfifr'^oi'HiS'MverSaryi ' When he'tirriVed, he was accompanied as'oh the preceding day,—
and the knights' ithd'esq^uireswhtirhthe duke of Burgtihdybad appoirited'to attend him bore
his weapons for the combat. Behind him were his servants, one of them carrying a small
banner at the end of a lance. On his entering the lists he saluted the duke, and withdrew
to his pavilion. While he remained there, he was frequently admonished by the knights
thajL^ttefidgdj Win, twko gave hinjthp b^st-advice in their .power, fpr. the success,.pf his combat,
but he paid npj; an^attentUon^o what they said, nor would discoyer to then! his, plans, telling
them not to be any way concerned about him, for that, with God's good pleasure, he would
ddlhte dllWA i*15 05';lf! J""'- 5,fl!l,: if ! ¦¦!¦;"¦¦-> C/MV< ' W !M < ¦<! >¦>.<¦ ' •
^i'iBv'grVthm^ being ready, trW king'-at-afms',' called Golden Fleece, proclaimed, ih three
diffie'HSOT r)art§ of !the' lists; tte all' who 'had not been otherwise ordered should quit the lists,
and that' no one should give 'any hindrance to the two' champions under pain 6f being
pUhiflhed by-'the duke 6f Burgundy with death. Eight gentlemen armed were appointed to
sttfp or raise up either Of the champions,' as'the' judge of the field should direct.1' When the
proclamation 'Was1 made, the lord1 de Chargny issued oitt of'his pavilion, holding his battle-axe
by the1 middle in his 'right hand, the iron part toward his adversary, ah d thus' advanced a
little- forward.1 <r' ' ''•' •
^The Spanish knight advanced' at1 the same time from his pavilion, having a kerchief thrown
©Verc his helmet that covered'his visor, which was half raised, — but this kerchief was taken
away, when he was advancing, by his servants. They made for each other with vigorous
strides, brandishing their lances ;"but the Spaniard all this time had his visor raised. The
lord de Chargny, without waiting for his adversary, threw his lance at him as be approaohed,
while the Spaniard advanced to throw his, and hit him on the side, where he was wounded,
as well 'as in the arm, for the lance hurig in the vanbraces of his armour, whence the lord'de
Chargtiy soon shook it off on the grdund. The two champions now approached with great
courage, and ha'ndled their weapons very nobly ; but the lord de Chargny was much dis
pleased that his adversary did not close his visor.
While they were thus combating, the duke of Burgundy gave his signal for the battle to
cease", 'and ordered the- champions to be brought before him, who seemed very much vexed
that Wend had been put so soon to their combat, — more especially the Spaniard, who twice
declared aloud that he Was' far! from being pleased that'so little had been done ; for that he
had come at a great expense, and with 'much fatigue,' by sea and land, from a far country,

6 THE CHRONICLES OP ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to acquire honour and renown. The duke told him, that he had most honourably done his
duty nnd accomplished his challenge. After this, they were escorted back to their lodgings
in the same manner as before. The Spanish knight was much noticed by very many of the
nobles present, who greatly praised him for his courage, in thus having fought with his visor
raised, — for the like had not been before seen.
When this combat was over, the duke of Burgundy paid great respect and attention to
the Spanish knight, by feasting him at his hotel on the Sunday and following days, — pre
senting him at the same time with many rich presents, to reimburse him for all the expenses
he had been at. The knight soon afterward took leave of the duke and his company, and
departed from Arras on his return to his own country.

CHAPTER CLXXXII. — THE FRENCH AND BURGUNDIANS ARE ON VERY AMICABLE TERMS
IN ARRAS.
On the Monday, which was the feast of our Lady of the middle of August, the dukes of
Burgundy, of Bourbon, and of Gueldres, the counts d'Estampes, de Richemont, de Yendome^
de St. Pol, de Ligny, de Meurs, and de Nassau, with the greater part of their attendant
knights and esquires, went on horseback in great concord from the hotel of the duke of
Burgundy, to hear the mass of our Lady in the city, richly dressed in most splendid habili
ments. The poor people, who were there in crowds, were very much rejoiced to see this,
as they hoped it would be the forerunner of a general peace, that was so much wanted and
wished for. After the mass, most part of them returned to the apartments of the duke of
Burgundy and dined, and were sumptuously served with an abundance and variety of dishes.
The English ambassadors were not well pleased at these entertainments ; and from the
frequent intercourse that took place between the French and the duke, they suspected some
treaties were in agitation that would not be for the advantage of their country.

CHAPTER CLXXXIII.  THE CARDINAL OF WINCHESTER COMES TO ARRAS TO ATTEND THE
CONVENTION.
The cardinal of Winchester arrived at Arras on the 19th day of August, to be present at
the convention, attended by the earl of Huntingdon, and other noble knights and esquires,
from England, to the amount of three hundred horsemen. The dukes of Burgundy and of
Gueldres, with the counts de St. Pol, de Ligny, de Meurs, and the greater part of the duke;
of Burgundy's nobles, went out of Arras to meet him. The duke and cardinal mutually
paid each other the greatest respect, as did the other lords ; and they returned together to*
the gate of Arras, where they separated, and the cardinal and his attendants went to lodge
at the palace of the bishop.
Ambassadors daily arrived from various nations. The place of meeting for this convention
was fixed at the abbey of St. Yaast, where there were apartments sufficiently spacious and
numerous for the purpose, — and there the three parties assembled, in the presence of the
two cardinals who had first come thither. The cardinal de Santa Croce harano-iied them
most eloquently on the great inconveniences all Christendom had laboured under from the
severity and long continuance of the war, — admonishing them, at the same time, with much
feeling, that, from their love to God, they would not separate without concluding a peace,
and that they would not insist on any terms but such as each might mutually concede to
the other. After this harangue, the convention met on several different days,  and many
proposals for a treaty were brought forward, so contradictory that it was difficult to reconcile
them. Among others, king Charles's ministers required that king Henry of England should
desist from styling himself king of France, on condition of having the sovereignties of
Guyenne and Normandy given up to him, — but to this the English ministers would not agree.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXXXIV.  DURING THE MEETING OF THE CONVENTION AT ARRAS, LA HIRE AND
POTON OVERRUN AND FORAGE THE COUNTRY OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.
On the 20th day of this month of August, while the convention was sitting at Arras,
La Hire and Poton de Saintrailles, with six hundred combatants, six score being lancemeu,
whom they had assembled on the frontiers of Beauvais, rode during the night for the river
Somme, which they crossed at Cappy ; thence they retreated, and fell back on Dourlens and
Beauquesne, to forage the country. They divided into smaller bodies, and collected a great
booty of peasants, cattle, horses, sheep, and other things, with which they marched back
the way they had come to recross the Somme.
Intelligence was brought of this, by the lord de Saveuses, to the duke of Burgundy, who
was much troubled thereat, as he feared the matters that were then under discussion in the
convention w'ould be greatly retarded. To provide a remedy, he ordered the counts
d'Estampes, de St. Pol, de Ligny, with the greater part of his chivalry, to mount their
horses, and repel the French. With them went some of the English lords, to the amount
of about three hundred horsemen, — so that they were in the whole full sixteen hundred, but
most of them were without armour. They hastened toward Mailly and Attinghen, having
sent forward the lord de Saveuses, with some scouts, to collect intelligence of the enemy.
They soon learnt the line of march the French were following with their plunder to cross
the water, and pressed forward with so much diligence that they overtook them near to
Corbie, at a town called Boumay, on the yvater of Helly.
The French, hearing of this pursuit, detached a party of their men-at-arms, to guard the
passage of this river, and marched to draw up in battle-array on a hill between Corbie and
Helly. In the mean time, sir John de Croy was despatched, with a certain number of
men-at-arms, to gain this passage, — but he was defeated and made prisoner : ten or twelve
of the French were slain, but the rest retreated to their main body on the hill. The Bur
gundians and English, having crossed the river, advanced and drew up in order of battle at
the foot of the hill, where they remained for a good half-hour, without any intention of
combating the French, for they were too slightly armed.
While this was passing, the duke of Bourbon, aud the constable of France; sent from
Arras messengers to the French, to order them to retreat, and restore the plunder they had
taken; so that when the two parties had been for some time drawn up in battle against
each other, they separated without coming to action, and returned the way they had corne;
for the French, in obedience to the orders they had received from their ambassadors at the
convention, restored the greater part of their prisoners, and the pillage they had collected, —
but it was Sorely against their will. They lost about twenty men in killed and prisoners.

CHAPTER CLXXXV.  THE KINGS OF ARRAGON AND NAVARRE ARE DEFEATED, AND MADE
PRISONERS, BEFORE GAIETA, BY THE ARMY OF THE DUKE OF MILAN.
On the 16th day of August, in this year, the kings of Arragon and of Navarre, the grand
master of the order of St. James, their brother, the duke of Sessia, and his son, the count de
Fondi, the prince of Tarentum, his son sir Christopher Garganeynie *, surnamed the Eagle,
the viceroy of Sicily, and four hundred knights and esquires, were made prisoners before the
town of Gaieta, and their army, of four thousand soldiers, defeated. They had been employed
in besieging the town of Gaieta by sea and land, to the great displeasure of Philip Maria
Yisconti, duke of Milan -f-, who had prepared an army and stores, in Genoa, to raise the
* Gargancyrne. Q- Alphonso, his hrothers John king of Navarre, and don
f The death of Joan, queen of Naples, followed closely Henry, grand master of St. James ; the prince of Tarento,
upon that of Louis of Anjou, king of Sicily, in 1434. The John Anthony de Marzan, duke of Sessa, Christopher
following year, Alphouso passed over from Arragon and com- Gactano, count of Fondi, &c. The name of Garganeynie,
menced the siege of Gaieta ; andnuring that siege the hattle I conjecture to be a hlunder for Gaetano ; hut it is a gross
was fought of which this account is given. The personages mistake to call him son to the prince of Tarento.
here mentioned to have been taken prisoners, are the king.

8 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUBRS&ND BEiMGNMlREL'BT.
siege and revictual the place. The commander of this army for' the dtnk&bi iM'iiafarWBs tho
admiral of Genoa; who attempted to enter the port and throw ih! suceburs r'bti^fitisi tiesiegei'9
mlartohed to the shore to combat him,'--J-aiid thdugh they Were far mora nurrierous lh4Bf4f§
was, fortune favoured him, and he completely mM&\he»Mtt^mtiwm,i 'Neapolitan
forces, .. ijg an ,!:j<!ioO bae anoxuA lo ?&i.t>o oil! rxi Ihw -m; .yyr.yq lutanog s, lo gi"1"'-""1'1 ,!"
" The kings and princes bc<f(jeeti!9eilti8hfeaovv!ere^Srrierd by1 trWridrato^>i^eHfc^s^«b 'Ge"nett;
then under the protection ofthe duke 'of Milan; raAdJwere so&ft'ift)eTJ:del4*erSd:,li^Ett) bite :tjia
certain terms agreed upon between him artd the Genoese, and alsri'Wi hi&^rorniSffig'ifc>«,t&'
give them their liberty without their consent. This promise; huweverVh'e dW'fiOt'kfeep* ; for1,1
after he had handsomely entertained them in his toWn'ef Milan, ¦ tie gave theni their libe'iff
without ransom, or insisting on any terms, and even made them, on 'their' departure, ttisitW
rich gifts. 11 When this came to the knowledge of the Genoese, they Were very indig2ft*S
thereat, and- not without reason, for -they were their inveterate enemies ;' and -tbdjpafUHP
withdrew themselves from the obedience and protection of the duke of Milan *. ''" sa 'W11'1
Jsom oih oro.r.& otodi .Yr.-0-.:(ul 1., j-niil &ifj ai-noo bnc b-rol -11105 tjioy too io „ .. q sdt nO "
¦Haw wo ti--f.-Y 'io-qoiiaidfioTB ->.!t .Vu, x-jj-jo.logiY/' le lanilruo eri* hoO ni *-iyilU.'i btmovoi
¦ i-sif 3 til box) fi ssoiftnl bire-sya'i otfi t3lhjfiu8 bins nobgnrtauH lo gbno odi fciriaijoo I"v<<>.d
CHAPTER CLXXXVI.  THE CARDINAL OF WINCHESTER AND THE WHOLE (OF THE iEN&BlsH
Inhfrusi tlS-i '! EMBASSY LEAVE ARRAS.*r-OTHER AMBASSADORS ARRIVEljrpEREuiiitU 9ffl BO -In
The cardinal of Winchester and the English embassy left Arras on the'^th d&y'cff
September for England, without concluding on any terms with the French', although there
had been conferences for several days between them for this purpose, arid although the duke
of Burgundy had interfered with his council as much as possible to accommodate their
differences. The English, notwithstanding, departed for Calais, 'and thence to ''England,
suspecting greatly, what happened soon after, that Charles, king of France, and the duke'of
Burgundy, would make peace ; for they 'had perceived, while at Arras, that great dordiality
existed between the duke and the 'French';' which was far from pleasing" to1 th'em. '
Ambassadors continued to arrive at Arras from the kings of Navarre, of Dacia^ of Spain,
of Cyprus, of Portugal, the constable duke of la Puglia, the duke of 'Milan, the kihsf of
Sicily, the king of Norway, and the duke of Brittany. The archbishop of Audi came
thither, as did the bishops of Alby, of Usez, of Auxerre, of Alba; ifY'lceni'a, th!e! a^TSot of
Vezelay, the archdeacon of Metz, in Lorraine, procurator for the holy eduncil of Basil, the
archdeacon pf la Puglia, with numbers of others of note and of authority? 1 '
a to Hi-iduioiioo oriJ - , /rWd joa ...urov, sjnit eai.a nt 1 --j dt'wgBiii-;<lenomari eitnvi>
ij.t Jrihhiid h'ju.ir' ai;-! '{•* i -uti . (j.'fj.ti <i'™l •Merit- rf/J fnr..J.:0 n9s-d hr.tl Y_aiB , '.-esq Jr-ionw
¦mo lo olothr jilt .-,.: tj;"1 ea nr .^nii odi i>xpl tuo tliiw jy.<;yq yiir/hq <- yf lofto oJ at nomrnu&
CHAPTER CLXXXVU. — A PEACE IS CONCLUDED BETWEEN !", CHARLES, KING OF FBAlBeBi
. .,.,fl airnot o AND THE duke of BURG-rjN:t>y, IN.rXte-sCSjMf, of arraS. ^feylydiijvo^ "
When the ambassadors from king Henry had quitted 'the'' city of Arras, WlthJtr^^Peeffi^i
to any preliminaries for a peace, the two remaining parties, of the king of Frkiice,Ilftfl)'airKe
of Burgundy, met for some few days at the aecustofered' !pladey when, DrJth,e°'eith6rta.fi6lfe,(i
and interference ofthe cardinals de Santa €^oeef:-ar®'Idfr©ypT^sjJSn*1fenei;p^^
nobles, a peace was finally concluded betWeetftb4riilrM WWfo,H6wrn^%^mg.9lIij :t lllI: ¦' ••¦"'[' trob
.ijtw'yi nit byjrrjjltoo '.id bTllodn 3Yf Jjlili (>¦> ,-t-:\i: I *U\
* "IV\e ye.8' 14p..*« town, pf, Gaieta, in the-W f more, complete: the .^ing nf -lCfTOOfl, Uj t™," brqttrera,
dom of Naples, offered to submit itself to the protection of" Jplin King of' Navarre.' tne iBank JIpn^Teury, with a
the -Genoese;, to avoid falling totoj the hands .ofAlpIionU-'qiiantit'y'W'noWtel'ai^'WMe^^iitrs^ and of fourteen ' '

"The Genoesr, informed of, tt)6i9ituation of thegarrSeon, where the dulie entertains tlie.ikingMof-krifegon magrtifi-1' '
send thither, on the 22d July, a fleet, under the command eently, enters into a lengue \yith, him, andgiyes him and 1
of Luca Ascreto, a famous captain, to their, relief. Al- his companions their liberty without ransom. This eene-
phonso, hearing nf this, embarks on board his own fleet, rosity causes the Genoese to lose the fruit of their victory
with all the nobility, and eleven thousand combatants; and enrages them agninst'the duke of Milan. On the 12th
The fleets meet near to the island of Ponza on the 5th December, thej[ rise in arms, kill the governor, drive awav
August, and the battle lasts from sunrise to night, but the Milanese, and shake off the yoke ofthe dukc."_^c»
victory is oh the side of the Genoese.5 It could not be de Verifier' Yes Dales.*

wmizimmyLm op jenguerrand de monstrelet. d
.-jfi' W^.jjghyip^y^he gtfaeeyDf;Q<jd,i?duk&oftBnFgundy, Austria, Brabant, and Limbourg,
Wgjtf*^, yAan4ef-s,5,ArtoisvjBurgsflfty,,(palfttifle,of Hainault, Holland, Zealand, and Namur,
g}pj;qjii)j #fc-tb,<* . bpljKr empire, lord of Frbseland, Satins, andrMechlin, make known to all to
wJWKkjti^6 ^JiesentSiShallrCome, that :Kiiwy assemblies and conventions have been holden-for
the, procuring of a general peace, as well in the cities of Auxerre and Corbeil, as latterly in
°Ma§W(r9^s^M5tfoTS this fdesjajabje purpose. , To thjstpiace, our ,very redoubted lord, king
Q^!^f}^,cb,aSr6pnti<Miji}Ijflaest']deflELand well-beloved brothers and cousins, the duke of Bourbon
a-gdj A^Viejegne) the, eoupt,4p RiehemomV constable of France, the count de Yendome, grand
nja,fterq§|tlie, household,, the, very reverend lafther in God the archbishop and-duke of Rheims,
(j^rjgellor.qf France, Christopher de Harcourt, Gilbert lord de la Fayette, marshal of France,
BjigSjtgjr Ardam, ,de Cam-bray, ;first president of the parliament, master John Tudart, dean of
^giscaad. master of request^ of, the king's household, William Charetier, Stephen Moreau,
caugsejlpjs oft the. parlitamenfesJohfit Ghastignie* and Robert Marlier, secretaries to tlie said
king, as his ambasaador,s.9,j,jj) .jit ;i> •',_
" On the part of our very dear lord and cousin, the king of England, there came the most
reverend fathers in God the cardinal of Winchester and the archbishop of York, our well-
beloved cousins the earls of Huntingdon and Suffolk, the reverend fathers in God the bishops
ofefctewiclvy'St. David's, and Lisieux, and many Other churchmen, as his ambassadors. We
also came thitheuin1 person; attended -by-many of our blood, and great numbers of our faithful
a^d^pjpk^b^efttsn. , 0_ur, holy father,, the poppsent also to this convention the most reverend
%|kvfr jp,f^gdjraij4,,our espeqkil friend, the cardinal de Santa Croce, invested with sufficient
poi^grijlfqm^ljjjrji,, i,In ljke manner, the, sacred council at Basil sent thither, as its ambas-
eacl^gs^ j|ag0 pipsdj, reverend father in,God, our ;dear and well-beloved cousin the cardinal of
C^p^s^lie, very, rpyerppd fathers in God the bishops of Yerona, of Alby, Nicholas provost
y$j|j^.rrh£1pr,esepce+o£;thp above ambassadors from our holy father the pope, and from the
sacred council, ,.a^+ Basil,, we, as well as the ambassadors! from France and England, have
anjpjeapeeJo as,w often as,,iA was thought expedient, and have mutually made overtures and
pjresenjsi tp '^aq^.f}^eifr. And although the ambassadors from the king of France made great
and^ar^snmej.prpppsajs for the conclusion of a general peace, and such as were thought, by
tb,e Tcardinals and prelates to be just and reaspnable, and which ought not to have been
rejused.; jand although the cardinals de Santa Croce and of Cyprus, together with, the other
envoys from the pope and, .cpuncil, even, pressed the, English ambassadors to accede to these
terms, remonstrating with them, that in case they would not listen to the conclusion of a
general peace, they had been charged by— their holy father, and by the sacred council, to
summon us to conclude a private peace with our lord the king, in so far as the whole of our
persamalanterests were" concerned."' :'*->' •
" Nevertheless, the- English ambassadors, continuing obstinate ih refusing the terms offered
th^np, quitted;, pur city p/ Arras without coming to any conclusion, or fixing any period for
thejpf;rrej;urnv,$J}itber. For this cause, the cardinal legates, and the other ministers from the
pQne,,andj,c,0uncil, exborie/i/and.reauired of us tOiConelude:a private peace with our said lord
thgrk.ing,,pr,pyi4e§ thaji .satisfactory -proposalsrsJiBu^^, be made, touching the death of our very >
dear lord and father, (whose ,soul may God,pardon !) by the ambassadors from him, and in
his name, so that we should be contented therewith.
"The1 folio wing proposals from, our said lord the king were delivered in a written roll to
the. ^aid qarpjnal legates, and other ambassadprs from our holy father the pope and sacred
council, and by them given to ras.
^Tdrese are the offers made by us Charles duke of Bourbon and of Auvergne, Arthur
oount|de Rich empnt, constable of France, Louis de Bourbon count de Vendome, Regnault de
Chartres archbishop, and' duke of Rheims, great chancellor of France, Gilbert lord de la
Fayette marshal of France, Adam de Cambrai first president of the parliament, John Tudart
deanof Parjs} ppunsejlqr, and master of the requests of the king's household, William Chartier
andr Stepken Moreau (counsellors, John Chastignier and Robert Morlier secretaries,
ambassadors" from Charles' king Of France, now in the city of Arras, for and in the name of
our ''sovereign lord king Charles, to my'lord the duke of Burgundy and Brabant, respecting

10 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the death of the late lord John duke of Burgundy, his father, and likewise touching other
matters, that a treaty of peace and concord may be concluded between them.
" In the first place, the king will declare, or others sufficiently authorised by him shall
declare, to the said lord the duke of Burgundy, that the death of the late lord John duke of
Burgundy, his father, (whose soul may God pardon !) was iniquitously and treacherously
caused by those who perpetrated the deed, and through wicked counsel, which was alway
displeasing to him, and continues to be so in the sincerity of his heart. That if he had been
aware of the consequences, and of an age to have judged of them, he would have prevented
it ; but at the time he was very young, having little knowledge, and inconsiderately did not
prevent it. He shall entreat my lord the duke of Burgundy that what hatred and rancour
he may have conceived against him for this cause may cease, and that henceforward good
faith and peace may exist between them, — express mention of which shall be made in the
articles that shall be drawn up in consequence.
" Item, the king will deliver up all who may have perpetrated the said wicked deed, or
were consenting thereto, and will use all diligence to have them apprehended wherever they
may be found, so that they may be punished in body and goods. Should they not be
discovered, he will irrevocably banish them the realm of France and Dauphiny, with
confiscation of effects, and exemption from profiting by any treaty. — Item, the king will not
permit any of them to be received or favoured in any place under his obedience ; and will
cause it to be proclaimed in all parts of France and Dauphiny, where proclamations have
been usually made, that no persons do receive or favour them, under pain of corporal
punishment and confiscation of effects.
" Item, the aforesaid lord, the duke of Burgundy, shall, so soon as he conveniently can
after the signing of the treaty, name those who he has been informed perpetrated the said
wicked deed, or were consenting thereto, that they may be proceeded against with diligence
on the part of our said lord the king. And whereas the said duke of Burgundy may not at
this present moment be sufficiently acquainted with the names of all who were concerned in,
or who actually perpetrated, the aforesaid wicked act, at all times that he may receive
additional information, he may signify the names of such persons, by his letters patent, or
otherwise, to the king, who shall be bound to pursue them, in his royal courts of justice, in
the most summary manner.
" Item, the following edifices and religious foundations shall be made for the repose of the
souls of the late John duke of Burgundy, of the late sir Archambault de Foix, count de
Noailles, who was put to death with him, and for those of others who have been slain on
this occasion, or in the wars that took place in consequence of this event, — namely, in the
church of Montereau, where the body of the late duke John of Burgundy was first buried,
shall be founded a chapel and chapelry, in which a low mass of requiem shall be daily
chaunted ; which chapel shall be endowed with an annual income of sixty livres parisis in
mortmain, and furnished with a chalice, and all other ornaments sufficiently handsome, at the
sole expense of the king. The presentation to this chapel shall be vested in my lord of
Burgundy, and in his successors the dukes of Burgundy, for over.
" Item, within the said town of Montereau, or as near to it as well may be, shall be
constructed and endowed by the king, and at his expense, a church, with a convent of
Carthusians, to consist of a prior and twelve monks, with cloisters, halls, refectories granges
and all other necessary buildings. This monastery, consisting of a prior and twelve religious
shall be founded by the king with well secured rents in mortmain, to the amount of eight
hundred livres parisis, for the maintenance of the monks, the keeping up religious worship
and for the repairs of the convent, church, and buildings, according to the advice of the
reverend father in God the lord cardinal de Santa Croce, or whomsoever he may nominate
in his stead. — Item, on the bridge of Montereau, where this murder was committed shall be
erected a handsomely-sculptured cross, according to the device of the said lord cardinal or
those commissioned by him, at the king's expense, and kept continually in perfect repair by
his majesty.— Item, in the church of the Carthusians at Dijon, where at present reposes the
body of the said duke John of Burgundy, shall be founded by the king, and at his expense
a high mass of requiem, which shall be daily chaunted for ever at the high altar of this"-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 11
church, at such an hour as may hereafter be determined upon. And this foundation shall
have secured to it good annual rents, in mortmain, of one hundred livres parisis, and shall be
provided with chalices and other suitable ornaments.
" Item, these said buildings and foundations shall be begun upon, and take effect, so soon
as conveniently may be, — and the masses shall particularly commence the instant the treaty
shall be signed. But with regard to the intended buildings at Montereau, they shall be
begun three months after that town shall be reduced to the king's obedience, and diligently
continued without interruption until the whole of them be perfectly completed within the
term of five years. — In respect to the said foundations, proper measures shall be taken
concerning them so soon as conveniently may be ; and the moment the treaties shall be
feigned, the high mass in the Carthusian convent at Dijon, before mentioned, shall commence,
— and the monks shall be provided with books, chalices, and all other necessary articles.
And when the town of Montereau shall be reduced to the king's obedience, the daily low
mass shall be sung, at the sole expense of the king of France. Within three days after this
town shall have submitted itself, a sufficient sum of money shall be paid to the lord cardinal
de Santa Croce, or to whomsoever he may appoint to receive the same for the commence
ment of the said edifices, and to purchase chalices, books, and every other necessary article.
And at the same time the annual income, before declared, of eight hundred and sixty livres
parisis, shall be firmly established on lands, in mortmain, as near to the town of Montereau
as possible. This income, however, does not include the rent of a hundred livres parisis
allotted for the foundation of a high mass at the Carthusian convent at Dijon.
" Item, as a compensation for the jewels, and other personalities that were either stolen or
lost at the time of the decease of our late lord John duke of Burgundy, and for the purchase
of others, the king of France consents, well and truly, to pay to the duke of Burgundy the
sum of fifty thousand golden crowns, old weight, of sixty- four to the marc of Troyes, eight
ounces to the marc, having twenty-four karats of alloy, or other current money, by instalments,
as follows : namely, fifteen thousand on Easter-day twelvemonth, which will begin the year
1437 ; fifteen thousand on the Easter-day in the following year, — and the balance of twenty
thousand on Easter-day in the year 1439. The duke of Burgundy shall not be prevented by
this from persevering in his researches after the rich collar of his late lord and father, nor in
his suits against those he may suspect to have it, as well as other valuable jewels, in order to
recover them, over and above this said sum of fifty thousand crowns.
" Item, the king, from affection to the duke of Burgundy, agrees that the following lands
and lordships shall be firmly settled on the said duke, his direct heirs and successors,
whether male or female, namely, the city and county of Macon and St. Jangon, as far as
the boundaries thereof, with all the towns, villages, lands, and revenues thereto belonging,
which at this moment appertain to and are dependant on the domain of the crown of France,
without any reservation, excepting the homage due from these fiefs to the crown, and the
patronage of the churches and royal foundations, included in the droit de regale, and all
other royal prerogatives which may belong from ancient times in this bailiwick to the crown
of France. In all other respects the said duke of Burgundy shall hold the county of Macon,
with its towns, villages, and dependances, and his heirs and successors, for ever, on paying
the usual homage to the king and crown of France, as a peerage under the jurisdiction of
the king and his court of parliament in a similar manner, and with all the rights and
prerogatives attached to the peerage of France.
" Item, on the part of the king shall be yielded up to the duke of Burgundy and to his
heirs and successors, to whom, after his decease, shall devolve this county of Macon, all
profits and emoluments whatever that shall become due from the royal towns of Macon and
St. Jangon, whether from rights attached to royalty or from bailiwicks in compensation for
protection, or by confiscations, fines, profits from the coinage ; and all rights of every other
description, shall be enjoyed by the said duke and his heirs, during their respective lives, on
the terms and conditions following, — that is to say, on the nomination of the said duke of
Burgundy, and his heirs after him, of a bailiff of Macon, the king shall appoint the same as
his royal judge and commissary, to take cognizance of all crimes and suits appertaining to
his sovereign jurisdiction throughout the county of Macon and its dependances, according to

12 THE (CHRONICLES '0F< ENGUERRAND -DE ¥l<6^fS¥fiEtiri'.
the,;, usual ;fornat and mariner in 'which the1 royal bailiffs o'f^Macori' and'Saltit Jatigori n^Sie
acted in former , times,— but henceforth ; the bailiwick' Of 'St. Jangon '.'shajrbe 'abb'lislfe*.
And, =in like manper, on the recommendation Pf tbe; s^d 'duke; and' Iris1 lkih^hd\Y'irljfWiir
appoint _all s officears" necessary for; the good' ¦ government of this1 county1 }' ; such '% So^eWc^
castellan, provosts,' and redei-veri, who shall ' exercise^ streh 'appointments 'in 'the ^'irig^'na^jd,
but tathe profit. of thesaid'duke of.Bttrgtfndy ahd'iHs'helrs: '^^ol iaoi^o^w ¦ >clto ,nn.
h. "Item,,inilikeTnannerviall profits from fetes- Shall- be 'tr^n^r^fFteJma:lnW%ifl^'ro We
said duke, together with the duties on salt, on wines sold by retail, and eveiy^jier
imposition, thiaftraayhave -been established in* tie yec'tio'hs,fef0Mu'epn,4fClila}on§'1 &J!pH aPd
LangSes, so far as these elections may extend into Burgundy- dr the ep^u'tffef8(aa?itejsr,I^ra
throughout the-whole aonnty of the Macohnois, incl«ded within the'bOiinWxi'yofWeMo^sSla
duchy or county, to be enjoyed by him and'his heirs for ever. The' rdconM^flytiori'pf r^,ll
officers, necessary; for. the- government of the coUiity of Mac'oii- and ''its" depmSan'd^^'shffi
belong to tile, said dnketof Burgundy and his heirs, but the co'miii's'siffl^^d'ins'titvfioA
shall remain with the king of- France, old^or-, -'. Ih ,fa SB ,a«^ W^ i-. : nmrlti^ '^ '^
, ,," Itpm, in like manner shall the 'king -of France transfer to ihd drikelJf Burgundy and "trf
his-.heirs, whether male br female, for ever; as a perpetual inherita'ncc'j'ahd as heM'ih cnief,
the city. and county of Auxerre, with all its dependances and a'ppUrteftaiices,''whatpyeT,'in'
regard, to the administration of justice, domains, fiefs, patronage Of churches, 'collations' to
benefice$vas held by the king of France and his Court of parliament, With the saiwtights,
franchises, and prerogatives, as the other peers of France. — Item',' and together "with Wis
cession the king of France shall transfer to the said duke of' Burgundy and'"' tffs llpirs for
ever, all revenues payable by the city of Auxerre and its dependahceS/iri'fts ¦am'pfe,'h">a'nWex
as has been before stated when speaking of the county of Macoti, asanas' been3 already
declared. And also, that on the nomination ofthe duke of Burguiidy "ana'lh'is'h^'irs, 'o'i
persons- to fill up the various offices that may become vacant,' the king'tf^Fr^tirie s~halt
coinfirttii their nominations, and issue sufficient commissions and authorities^ acctordihSy,; sd
that the bailiff of Auxerre nominated by the duke of" Burgundy shall have a royal cbirimisf;
sion to judge and decide on ail actions competent to his tribunal within the city of A'it'xerre"
andrits, deppndancesy in.'ithe.'same-form'jand -matiner 'as has been heretofore 'done by' Tqe
bailiff of Sens instead of Auxerre; which bailiff of Sens shall not i any more interfere 'In
these matters during the lives, of (thesaid1 duke'of Burgundy; his legal'iieirs 'and1 successors.
but -shall refer the >saroe to the bailiff of Auxerre, he havin'g!a royal ' e^h'i'i-hi'ssipn for ins'
authority. ¦• i All the revenues of taxes^ and of 'every sort of impositions 'shall be' tra.hsfe'rrefl '
to, the Mid, duke of :Burgundy in a manner similar to what has beeh'before declared, ,i'h the'
article relative to the cession of the same in the county ofMa'cpn an'd its1 dependances.'8 •t,80'l
,f Item,, in like manner shall1 the king of'France cede to the'dUke'^f Burgtindyand to tiis
sirs, whether male or female, descending in a direct line for ever, as a pWpetuaVinheritance? '

heir,

s?.-

the castle, town, and castlewick of Bar-sur-Seine, withsall it's doniairis', jnrisdietibns/.fiefs,
patronage of churches, with all other rights and emoluments/ for him the duke to hold them
under the -king as ai peerage of France, Under the royal sovereignty and jurisdiction of the
parliament, on his fealty arid immediate homage to the king of France. The kino- 'snail!'
likewise transfer to the said duke and his heits all profit from taxes arid other impositions ; !
to be received by him from the receivers, who, having been nominated by the said duke
shall, be confirmed in their offices by the king. — Item, the king of Franco shall yield up to
the duke of Burgundy and his heirs the county of Burgundy, as a perpetual inheritance to
be, enjoyed by him and them for ever, together with the patronage of the church and abbey
of Luxeuil, with all profits arising therefrom, which the count of Champaone claims as
belonging to him, (although the counts of Burgundy, predecessors to the present duke of
Burgundy, have pretended the contrary as a cause of quarrel) saying and declaring that this
abbey, which is without the kingdom of France and the limits of the county of Burgundy
ought to be under his patronage and protection. To obviate, therefore, all future cause of
quarrel,, and for the public welfare, the king of France how consents that the patronage of
this abbey shaM remain wholly with the duke of Burgundy and his heirs. — Item, the kino-
of France shall >eede to the duke of Burgundy, and to his legal heirs, whether male or

THE^qHRONJCLES OF; ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 13
f^rnp,lefti in!,rje||p|e^ui,ty, the,, castles,. (^Sfls^c^tstlewiQks;,- provostships of fairs, of Peronne,
Mofidr^fer, anj},^pye,yvi)th 3,11, their; d^njftinp, rights, and jurisdictions whatever^ with every
^gpen^nff^^ajidffpjpiy^eq^flce^itp hold, th^m (from ticking of Frahceias a peerage within his
%n%ejgft jjur^djgtion^n^tfefiriof his parliament, ,gn doing him .immediate homage. The
k^y^jSha^ljaipq^iel^gUrj , toffee,, said ;4ukp- of,, Burgundy,' and his heirs, all right to the taxes
and othei" impositions, togetherc with .Wffji other ^claifri of profit, in as ample a manner as
lW(fi^fti>Wi?Piiro,flfaf5§4ij1r1inlJ}f~Pre?(KliDS articles respecting the counties of Macon and
©Mf'fftvo bat\ d'uiia-f \d blot e-ni„ f-'.i r}te no «>ilui> ¦'(* 'odh-j
bnc ^nW?^'1?rir5K^P^tfi'yf}We'r?rlaJl,, yield up to, the duke of Burgundy, and to the person
' " a^ejj^^^e^a^^^t^^^Yduke shall have declared his heir to the county of Artois,
^ep^^ol^a^f^fr^pjnj^hpjsai^. county ,o£ Artois and its dependances, amounting at this
$fm^ tor^j^n^e^,|JiguJsp,r^rJ'|ranqSr0f annual,! revenue or thereabout, without hindrance to the
fjdukejggl^a^i^^q^f egej^ipg any;further gratuities, from, the said king or his successors^
'Si^ftPijtS^WiSe^SiSfili ferrt ftWr shall baye^ the power of nominating such officers for
due gathering of these taxes, as shall be agreeable to them, — and when thus appointed,
^ejkingisfi^LjgEan^ th.pm. letters in cqnfirmatipn ofthe same.-^Item, the king shall transfer
to the ^p,i(pj djukp jo| JBjjirgundyt and to his heirs, for ever, all the cities, towns, castles, forts,
rap^.ajn^jlprqslfjjigyiioj^ belonging to the crown , of France, rabove and on each side the
1'iy^r, ^pirmie ; n&mei^ St. Q,upntin, Corbie, Amiens, Abbeville, and others, — the whole of
the ,cqunt,y of ipontbiqu, fqn, bp^hpsides ofthe said, river Somme, — the towns of Dourlens, St.
Riamer?TCreyecp3ur, (^rlpfjx}_Mor,taigne, with all their dependances whatever. And all
the landp nqw; Eelongjng.^o tb-p crown of. France, from the said river Somme inclusively,
cpmm-eheB^ing the wjiplp^pf^the towns, as well on the frontiers of Artois, Flanders, and
Hainaplt,Mas,pn ^.lipse of , the realm of France and of the empire of German)', the«duke of
Burgundy and,^js h'phjs. tp have them in possession for ,ever^ and to receive all the profits of
taxes, rights, privileges, apid honours, attached to them, without the king retaining anything,
saying ancj, pxpept;fjhe,,fpalty and homage, due to hini as their sovereign lord, or until this
grant, shall, be, jjopg^. by the, cjfown; of France,, on payment of the sum of four'hundred
thousand orpwps ofi.gpid,,pld'1cp,iri, at tho weight of sixty-four to the marc of Troyes, eight
ouuce^ to ^e iparp, w^th, t,wen^y-four karats of alloy and one karat for- waste, or in any
other ;current cpin of equal yaJvie.- |r. 0 -|jri ,Pij
/'fhe duk^ of Burgundy shall give sufficient securities for himself and heirs, that they will
abide, by the,ter,m,s of this grant,, and be ready/and willing to receive thesaid sum for the
release of, .the said , cities, towns,. Sf/e., whenever it may please the king of France to make an
oner Of ftp sarae^and' rsurrenq.gr; tp the king, or to such as he may commission for the pur
pose, al( f belaid g||,iesp i°WU£, .castles, forts, lands, and lordsliips specified in the said grant.
And also tjip/^^Iojf|B^rgiindy shall acknowledge, for himself and heirs, his willingness to
receive-tne sAid sSm^tft^o.Imstal(nents,-^that is tOfSay, two hundred thousand crowns at
eaem^aymenfc^jipMTie^r^gle^ he sh ali not .be bound to surrender to the king any of the
s&ia cifoes. i&q.^im^ii.^e lagt^ the, fpur, hundred thousand golden crownsbe paid, '^.moitau
i'Duringtlre wholp|,tiine,tlj^s.e said cities,. towns,,, lands, &c.; shall be in the possession of
the duke, of Buf gu'ii^y pr, li-i§ ,jipirs,,he and they shall receive the takes, and enjoy every
rigTit-arrd privilege atfachpd. tp ,|hpm,wit-hoiit the: smallest deduction ^riabatement whatever.
Be it jur^ers'tpod^ lioweyer^.that.jin, tbis;grant of, the king, the city and county of Tournay
aficf ther Tournesi|, and of St. Aniand^arp npt included, but are to remain under the jurisdic

tion £of the king.^with(the; exception of Mortaigne, which is to be. placed in the hands of
tne ctukp of^ur(gjmdy, as h,as been before 'Said. — But although the city of Tournay is not to
be given to the duke of Burgundy, the sums of money that had been before agreed to be

tike of Burgundy, the sums, of moneythat had beenbefore agreed to be
paid, according to the terms,, of ;, a, treaty, between him and the; inhabitants for a certain
number pf years', shall bpduly reserved, — and these sums the inhaibitants shall be bound
puMtually to.pay him!9n/ , .iW, ,ih ..,, ,_>„,,;_ lo

,1101

'^Itern, forasmuch asj;hp .said, duke offBurgundy pretends tp have a claim on the county
or^ulpgne-sur-mer,, which he has the possession of, the king of France consents, that for
the sSke'.of peace, and for the. pubjiq .good, it shall remain to him and his , heirs-male only,
lawfully begotten by him, with tfte full and free enjoyment of all its revenues, rights and

14 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
emoluments whatever. But in default of this issue male, the county shall devolve to him
who shall have the just right thereto. The king shall engage to satisfy all claimants on this
said county, in such wise that they shall not cause any trouble to the duke of Burgundy, or
to his heirs, respecting it. — Item, in regard to the town, castle, county, and lordship of
Gien-sur-Loire, together with the lordships of Dourdan, which, as it is said, have been
transferred with the county of Estampes by the late duke of Berry, and the late duke John
of Burgundy, they shall, lonajide, be placed by the king of France in the hands of the duke
of Bourbonnois and Auvergne, for their government during the space of one whole year, and
until John of Burgundy count d'Estampes, or the present duke of Burgundy for him, shall
have laid before the king or his council a copy or copies of this grant from our late lords of
Berry and of Burgundy. When after due examination, should this grant be found good, we
duke of Bourbonnois and Auvergne bind ourself to restore the said town, castle and lands
pf Gien-sur-Loire, without other form of law, to the count d'Estampes, or to the duke of
Burgundy, for him as his legal right from the grant of the late dukes of Berry and of
Burgundy, without the king alleging anything to the contrary, or any prescriptive right
from the lapse of time since the decease of the said duke of Berry, and notwithstanding any
opposition from others who may lay claim to the county of Gien, if any such there be, whose
right to pursue their claims by legal means shall be reserved to them, against the count
d'Estampes. " Item, the king shall restoration make and pay to the said count d'Estampes, and to the
count de Nevers his brother, the sum of thirty-two thousand two hundred crowns of gold,
which the lately deceased king Charles is said to have taken from the church of Rouen,
wherein this sum was deposited, as the marriage-portion of the late lady Bona of Artois,
mother to these noblemen, unless it shall clearly appear that the above sum has been
accounted for, and allowed in the expenditure of the late king and for his profit ; otherwise
these thirty-two thousand two hundred golden crowns shall be paid at such terms as shall be
agreed on, after payment has been made of the fifty thousand crowns before mentioned to
the duke of Burgundy. — Item, in respect to the debts which the duke of Burgundy says
and maintains are due to him from the late king Charles, whether from pensions unpaid,
or from gifts and monies advanced by him for the king's use, the said duke shallhave free
liberty to sue for the recovery of the same in any of the courts of justice.
" Item, the said duke of Burgundy shall not be bound to do homage nor service to the
king for the lands he now holds in France, nor for any others that may fall to him by right
of succession ; but shall remain during his life personally free from all subjection, homage,
and obedience, to the crown of France. After the decease of the present monarch, the said
duke of Burgundy shall do the usual homages and services to the king's sons and successors
to the crown of France, as belong to them of right ; and should the said duke of Bur
gundy depart this life before the present king, his heirs, after showing cause, shall do the
usual homages and services to the crown of France. — Item, notwithstanding the duke of
Burgundy shall have acknowledged, by writing and speaking, the king as his sovereign,
and received the before-named ambassadors from the king, this shall not be of the smallest
prejudice to the personal exemption before stated of the said duke during his life. This
said exemption shall remain in full force, as contained in the above article, and shall extend
to all lands now in the possession of the said duke within the realm of France.
" Item, with regard to the vassals and subjects of the duke of Burgundy, in the lordships
he now holds and will possess by this treaty, and of those that may fall to him by succession
in the kingdom of France during the king's life and his own, they shall not be constrained
to bear arms by orders from the king or his officers, supposing that they may hold lands
from the king together with those of the duke. But the king is contented that whenever
it may please the duke of Burgundy to order his vassals to arm, whether for internal or
external wars, they do obey his commands without attending to any summonses from the
king, should he at the time issue such. And in like manner shall all the officers of the said
duke's household, and his familiars, be exempted, even should they not be his subjects' or
vassals. " Item, should it happen that the English shall make war on the said duke of Burgundy-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 15
his subjects or allies, on account of the present treaty or otherwise, either by sea. or by
land, the king of France engages to march to his succour with a sufficient force, and to act
as if it were his own proper cause. — Item, the king declares, for himself and his successors,
that neither he nor they, nor any princes. of his blood, shall enter into any treaty of peace
with his adversary of England, without having first informed thereof the said duke of Bur
gundy and his immediate heir, nor without their express consent thereto and comprehension
therein, provided they may wish to be comprehended — provided always, that similar-
promises shall be made to the king of France by the duke of Burgundy and his heir apparent,
touching war and peace with England,
" Item, whereas the said duke of Burgundy and his faithful vassals have heretofore borne
a cross of St. Andrew as their badge, they shall not be constrained to bear any other badge,
whatever army they may be in, whether within or without the realm, or in the presence of
the king or of his constable, whether in the royal pay, as soldiers, or otherwise.
" Item, the king shall make all reasonable restitution for whatever losses such as may
have been made prisoners on the day of the death of duke John, (whose soul may God
pardon !) have suffered, as well as the repayment of their ransoms.
" Item, a general oblivion shall take place of all acts done and committed in consequence
of the divisions in the realm, excepting what regards those who perpetrated the said murder
of duke John of Burgundy, or were consenting thereto, — for they shall ever remain excepted
in whatever treaties may be concluded. Henceforth all persons shall return to their different
homes, — namely, churchmen to their churches and benefices, and seculars to their houses
and possessions within the realm, excepting such lands and lordships as may be within the
county of Burgundy, and which are held by the present lord of Burgundy, or have been in
the possession ofthe late duke, or such as may have been given by either of them to others
as confiscations arising from the intestine divisions within the kingdom ; for these lands,
notwithstanding the present treaty, shall remain in the possession of those who now hold
them. But in every other instance, all persons shall return to their houses and lordships,
without being called upon by any person or persons for any damages or repairs whatever, — -
and each shall be held acquitted, of all rents from the time he ceased to enjoy them ; and in
regard to any furniture that may have been taken and carried away by either party, all
pursuit after it and any quarrels on the subject are absolutely forbidden.
" Item, it is ordained by this present treaty that all quarrels and rancour, which may have
arisen in consequence of the troubles that afflicted the realm, do now absolutely cease ; and
all private wars are strictly forbidden, without reproach to either party, under pain of being
punished as transgressors of this article, according to the heinousness of the offence.
" Item, in this present treaty shall be included, on the part of the said duke of Burgundy,
all churchmen, the inhabitants of the principal towns, and others, whatever may be their
rank, who have followed his party, or that of the late lord his father ; and they shall enjoy
the benefit of this said treaty, as well in regard to the general oblivion of all acts done and
committed within the realm of France as in the peaceable enjoyment of whatever possessions,
moveable and immoveable, they may have within the kingdom or in Dauphiny, which are
now withheld from them by these said troubles, provided they be willing to accept of the
terms contained in the said treaty, and loyally fulfil them.
"Item, the king will renounce the alliance he had formed with the emperor against the
duke of Burgundy, as well as all others with different princes and lords to the same effect,
provided the duke of Burgundy shall do the same with his alliances ; and the king will also-
hold himself bounden, and will promise the duke of Burgundy to assist and support him
against all who may be inclined to make war against him or otherwise injure him. And in ¦
like manner shall the duke of Burgundy engage his promise, saving, however, the exemption
of his personal service, as has been before declared.
" Item, the king consents to grant letters, that in case he shall violate the articles of the
present treaty, his vassals and subjects shall be no longer bound to obey and serve him, but
shall be obliged to serve and assist the duke of Burgundy and his successors against him. In
this case, all his subjects shall be absolved from their oaths of fidelity toward king Charles,
without at any time hereafter being called to account for so doing ; and from this moment

16 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
king Charles absolves them from all fidelity to him, in case such violation of the treaty shall
take place, — and that the duke of Burgundy shall do the same in regard to his vassals and
subjects. "Item, all these promises, obligations, and submissions, of king Charlps, respecting the
due fulfilment' of this treaty, shall be made before the lord cardinal of Santa Crope,, legate
from the holy father the pope, the lord cardinal of Cyprus, and the other ambassadors from
the! holy council of Basil, in the most ample manner that can be. devised,, and on pain of
excommunications, interdicts, and all the most weighty punishments of the churqh, ,to the
utmost power which the said lords cardinals may possess from the pope, provided that the
duke of Burgundy Shall act in a similar manner. ,
" Item, the king will give to the duke of Burgundy not only his own declaration, Sealed
with his seal, but the declarations and seals of the princes of his blood and under his obe
dience, — namely, the seals of the duke pf Anjou, his brother the lord Charles, the duke of
BoUrbon, the count of Richemont, the count of Yendome, the count of Foix, the eount of
Auvergne, the count of Perdiac, and others, — which declarations of the princes shall be
incorporated with that of the king, who shall with them promise faithfully to maintain the
contents of the said declarations ; and should they be infringed on the part of the king, they
do severally promise to aid and assist the said duke of Burgundy and his friends against the
king. In like manner shall the duke of Burgundy deliver in his declarations. — Item, the
king shall also cause to be given to the duke of Burgundy similar declarations under the
seals of such churchmen, nobles, and principal towns of the realm under the king's obedience,
as the duke of Burgundy shall name, under penalties both corporal and pecuniary on failure,
together with such securities for the due performance of their engagements as the lords,
cardinals and prelates commissioned by the pope may think proper and advisable.
" Item, should it happen hereafter that omissions, infractions, or attempts to infringe any
of the said articles should arise, notwithstanding the present treaty, they shall remain in full
force and vigour, , and the peace shall not be considered as broken or annulled; but such
omissions, infractions, and attempts, shall be instantly amended and corrected, according to
the virtual meaning of what has been before declared, — and the guarantees thereof shall see
that it be done.
" Item, as we have been again earnestly exhorted and pressed by the said cardinals, and
by the ambassadors from the holy council, to incline our ears and attend to the proposals
made to us respecting a peace, — which proposals they think just and reasonable, and such as
ought not to be refused by us, — remonstrating also with us, that we should make peace with
king Charles of France from our love to God, and according to reason and honour, notwith
standing any alliances, oaths, or engagements entered into with our very beloved and dear
lord the king of England lately deceased, — the said cardinals and others, ambassadors from
the holy council of Basil, Urging us to a compliance by many reasons and arguments, — we,
therefore, principally through reverence to God, and from the pity and* compassion we feel
for the poor people of France, who have been such great sufferers i k these troubles and
divisions within that realm, and in compliance with, the admonitions and urgent entreaties
of the said cardinals, and the ambassadors from our holy father the pope and the council
which we consider as commands to a Catholic prince and obedient son of the church have
after calling to .our aid and council the highest lords of our, blood and lineage, with others of
our most faithful vassals and counsellors, made for ourselves and our successors a firm, loyal
and solid peace and re-union With our lord the king and his successors, according to the
tenour ofthe articles above recited, which, on the part of the said king,.he and his successors
are bounden to fulfil toward us.
" The whole of these articles, so far as they regard us, we approve of and accept • and
from this moment consent to and make all the renunciations, promises, submissions and
every other concession demanded from us in the above articles ; and we acknowledge our
aforesaid lord king Charles of France as our sovereign lord, in as much as regards the lands
and, | jordships we hold in that kingdom, promising for ourself and our heirs on our
faith and bodily oath, on the word- of a prince, on our honour, and on tire loss of our
expectations in this world and in that to come, to hold inviolate this treaty of peace, and the

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

17

whole ofthe articles contained in the said treaty, without attempting to invalidate the same
either by woi'd or deed, openly or secretly. For the further maintenance of this peace . by
ourself, and by all others, we submit ourself and them to whatever regulations, and ordinances
it"may 'please our holy father the p6pe,"'and the holy" counpil npw^assembled, at Basil, to
promulgate by the lords cardinals and the ambassadors from, jihe,' said council now present;
and -We are willing to suffer any censures from the church, should we fail in, the due fulfil -
rhenU'OflalltllH'ctrtieles contained in the said treaty. 'We renounce all exemptions, whatever
may be alleged to' the contrary, moire particularly to that rule in law which declares that a
general renunciation is hot equally valid with an especial one,. the whole to be fulfilled with
out fraud, deceit, or any chicanery whatever. '" , [
^That this treaty may have every due formality, arid be perfectly stable, we have caused
our' signet to be affixed to these presents'.' Given at our town of Arras the 21st day of
September, 'in the year 1435." It was also signed by the duke of Burgundy, in the presence
of his council. , -
•wWRen; the twp parties had finally concluded a peace with' each other, and when every
formality of signing and sealing was finished, the peace was proclaimed with great solemnity
through the town of1 Air-as. Wo need not inquire if this caused the utmost joy,, and spread
happiness .among the people. - In -general, the clergy, nobles, citizens, and a multitude of
pea'sants Who had entered the town, were not content with one day's rejoicing, but made
many; shouting arid singing carols through the streets. ' .,

nol edt Bfi sinsniygfi'gne g|f ¦ <;¦

Dc*Rlflf SfiBSHiWV! MAWNOOITH TO THE Teacb BETWEEN HIMSELF ABD CHARLES VII. From illuminations of
t„o -mbeLvofljbfi o-rbas; .Moim » ¦¦th8Pe*" »- '-
,-i.HJsI yi'j ¦¦¦¦¦ '-'-•¦' <¦ "oj.Ci B„ :'< F'ro ii'29-ia/o wo SJ5 eoisctl lo ^hjn['-> '"¦ -1 h-i 1 v.bso^'.
"^"ery .grand, entertainments, were given -.at the palace of the duke of Burgundy to the ;
knights,) esquires,, t^he ladies and damsels of .both, parties, as;well in eating and drinking as in ""'
dancings and, other amusements. In, the apartment where this business had been concluded,''
VOL. II. C

18 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the cardinal of Santa Croce, having placed the holy sacrament on an altar and a cross of gold
on a cushion, made the duke of Burgundy swear thereon, that he would never more call to
his remembrance the death of his late father, and that he would evermore maintain peace
with king Charles of France, his sovereign lord, and his allies. After which, the duke of
Bourbon and the constable of France, touching the cross with their hands, begged, pardon,
in the king's name, of the duke of Burgundy for the death of his said father, who gave them
his pardon for the love of God. Then the two cardinals, having laid their hands on the
duke, absolved him from the oath he had made to the English. In like manner were
absolved many great lords of his party, who, with others of the duke's alliance, swore to be
on friendship with king Charles and with his allies. In the number was the lord de Launoy,,
who said aloud, " Here I am who have heretofore taken oaths for the preservation of peace
five times during this war, not one of which has been observed, — but I now make promise
to God, that this shall be kept on my part, and that I will not in any degree infringe it."

CHAPTER CLXXXVIII.  THE ENGLISH LAY SIEGE TO THE TOWN OP ST. DENIS, WHICH IN THE
END SURRENDERS TO THEM BY CAPITULATION.
During the time the English and their allies were in the Isle de France, they besieged
the town of St. Denis with a very powerful force. The principal commanders of this
enterprise were the marshal de l'lsle-Adam, the lords Talbot, Willoughby, and Scales,
George de Richammes, Waleran de Moreul, sir John bastard of St. Pol, his brother Louis
de Luxembourg, sir Ferry de Mailly, Robert de Neufville, the bastard de Thian a French
knight, the Arragonian, with other notable and expert men-at-arms of France and England,
having under them about six hundred combatants. They carried on their attacks with great
diligence, and. pointed many cannons against the walls and gates to batter them down.
They were frequently visited by Louis de Luxembourg, bishop of Therouenne, chancellor of
France for king Henry, and governor of Paris and the surrounding country, who was their
chief adviser, and urged them on to the completion of the business.
Within the town, on the part of the king of France, were the marshal de Rieux, sir John
Foucault, sir Louis de Yaucourt, sir Regnault de Saint Jean, Artus de la Tour, and many
more valiant men-at-arms, together with six hundred combatants. On the approach of
their enemies, they made every preparation for resistance ; and the greater part lodged
themselves on the walls, where they remained day and night, to be always ready for their
defence. The walls and gates, however, were greatly damaged by the cannon of the English
in so many places that theft captains resolved to make several attacks on the town at the
same time, with the hope of gaining it by storm. In consequence, having armed their men,
they formed several divisions, and marched, with scaling ladders and other warlike instru
ments, to the ditches, which were filled with water. These the men-at-arms crossed, though
the water was up to their necks, and, carrying their ladders with them, placed them against
the walls, which they ascended without sign of fear. The besieged seeing this, and considering
that if the place were taken by storm, they should not only lose the town but their lives also,
began to prepare for a vigorous defence.
The marshal de Rieux had posted on different parts of the ramparts detachments under
captains, with orders not to quit their posts whatever they might see or hear,  and he had
a body of men-at-arms ready to succour such places as should be distressed. The attack was
very fierce and bloody, and lasted for two hours, when many gallant acts were done on both
sides. The new knights created on this occasion were Louis de Luxembourg bastard of
St. Pol, who behaved excellently well, Jean de Humieres, Robert de Neufville and some
others. When the assailants had had about four score men, or more, slain in the ditches and
under the walls, they perceived they could not carry their point without too serious a loss
and their captains sounded a retreat, carrying off their dead and wounded. The besieged
suffered also greatly, and were much alarmed lest the enemy, by continuing the attack
should constrain them more. They nevertheless, in hopes of succour from the constable of
France, who was attending the convention at Arras, with many of his officers, repaired the -

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 19
walls and gates, that had been broken, and prepared to defend themselves as well as circum
stances would permit.
The constable, on the conclusion of the peace at Arras, departed thence, accompanied by
numbers of the nobility^ and went to Senlis. He was anxious to collect a sufficient force to
raise the siege of St. Denis ; but when he examined his powers, he found that he was unable
to do so. The marshal de Rieux, therefore, knowing that the constable was unable to afford
him relief, entered into negotiations with the English that he and his captains would
surrender the place, on having their lives and fortunes spared, and would also give up the
prisoners they had made, among whom was the new knight sir Jean de Humieres. This
offer was acceded to, — and the French marched off, escorted by about sixteen hundred
cavalry. The English army likewise broke up, and returned to different towns under their
obedience, leaving behind such of their captains and men as had been killed in St. Denis.
Among the first were sir Louis de Yaucourt, sir Regnault de St. Jean, Artus de la Tour,
one called Josselin, and others, whose deaths caused great grief. The town of St. Denis was
now under the government of king Henry.
Shortly after this event, the Picards, who had been informed of the peace concluded
between the duke of Burgundy and king Charles, took leave of the English captains as soon
as they could, and returned without loss to their own country. At the same time, the
French took by storm the bridge of Meulan, and put to death about twenty English who
guarded it. This success much vexed the Parisians, because it cut off the communication
with Normandy, and would prevent them from receiving hence any provisions.

CHAPTER CLXXXIX. — ISABELLA, QUEEN OP FRANCE, DIES IN THE CITY OP PARIS.
In the month of September of this year, Isabella, queen of France, and mother to king
Charles, then on the throne, was taken grievously ill at her apartments in the king's hotel
of St. Pol. She had for some time lived in great poverty, owing to the distresses and
troubles of the war, — and her disorder increased so much that it caused her death. She was
buried in the church of St. Denis, but not with the solemnity and state usual at the funerals
of queens of France. When the duke of Burgundy heard of her decease, he had a grand
and solemn service performed for her in the church of St. Waast, at Arras, which he
personally attended, dressed in mourning. The duke was supported by the count
d'Estampes, the count de Yendome, the heir of Cleves, and many other ecclesiastical and
secular lords in mourning. The service was performed by the bishop of Arras.

CHAPTER CXC.  THE CARDINALS AND THE AMBASSADORS FROM THE COUNCIL, LEAVE
ARRAS.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY APPOINTS DIFFERENT OFFICERS TO THE TOWNS,
AND FORTRESSES THAT HAD BEEN CONCEDED TO HIM BY THE PEACE.
Soon after peace had been proclaimed in Arras, the cardinals, and those who had accom
panied them, departed thence, after having been most honourably entertained by duke
Philip. In like manner did all those who had come thither as ambassadors from the holy
council and from king Charles. The duke now, while in Arras, appointed many new
officers to the towns and castles on the river Somme, and to those within Picardy
which had long appertained to the crown of France, but had been yielded to him by king
Charles, according to the articles of the treaty lately concluded. Prior to this peace, Arras
was in the hands of king Henry ; but now the duke appointed other officers, displacing
those of king Henry at his pleasure, laying hands on all the public money, nominating new
receivers, and causing the inhabitants io swear allegiance to him.
The English officers were much surprised at these proceedings of the duke ; for it was
through his means that king Henry had obtained possession of the town, and he had lately
acknowledged him for his legal and sovereign lord. Seeing that they could no way prevent
it, they suffered patiently all that was done. Among others, master Robert le Jeune, who
c 2

20 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUEKRAND DE MONSTRELET.
bad for a long time been bailiff of Amiens, atad had ruled With a high hand all Picardy in
favour of the English, and had even beentheir counsel -at the Convention of ArraS, and their
chief adviser, finding that the tide was now turning a^ainst^tKenr (through means procured
by money) managed so well that he continued' in favour Wit'h"the dnke'of Burgundy, who
made him governor of Arr'aS'in the 'r0om,;6f sir'Daivrd deiBrimeu, who1 had held that
appointment. Thus'in a few days waSaJtotai<l<!rhange'4na^e',in the-' public affairs of France
and England, and just contrary to what hadbefore bW '""" •>"<¦¦ - ¦ fi"«'r loiy. ,,, 311s
rti^-n'ioi qu boiivnol) ¦¦ij'" ,um)jCjIl',i'.'( od!s bint ,)lmnn
Maoi". v-"-r - jhw. 3').f a,? lahfar/f —  'dirio?vf tion.-i-io sh! I-t.; ami orb .Mile s/nb mn>^
y/i-n Lluu '/ -mijii-1 : Ldbifit' fliowai siiiqo •fi-irl* irnlv .^r.'ti'ji 'iuji'_ ,f.i lo Mjfj,j> jili oi hwi- ,
.CHAPTER CXCI.  IN -CONSEQUENCE OF THE PEACE OF AERAS, THE DBKEMldr JBUB&TJKMF
RW ,u SENDS SOME OF HIS COUNCIL A'ND (HERALDS ¦ TO' THE KING OF ENGLAND, f'TORORIEMGN-
Jjlihl STRATE AND'iEXPLAIN THE. .. CAU&Bfr &F THE, , PEACE HE. iBAg. OONCtointebl <JWIl6 ^TM£
hi .-,1 KING OF FRANCE, ilglriol ,S1I"i >>l> mill uj i[i( rm'o V/Sid o) SSW J:ib :ldi .*'>! l.Sll'J
t') On the conclusion of the peace at Arras, the du^e'c^B^rgirnay sent hi's'k,iirg!4vt'i'arniBlof
the order of the Golden Fleece, with another of his herald's, 'called FranchecO^^tf.EhrMiicl
with letters freih the duke to king Henry. These letterV contained strong' 'remonstrances
to induce the king and his council to conclude a peace with the king of France,— -and were
"also explanatory of the causes which had induced the duke, by the exhortations ofthe
legates from the holy see and from the council 'of Basil,' in conjunction With the"fli'ree
estates of his 'dominions, to make a peace with king Charles' his sovereign lord^'ahd'ro
renounce the alliance he had formerly concluded with the late king Henr^W 'England.
They were accompanied by a mendicant friar; a doctor of divinity, who had^eM; charged
by the two cardinal-legates' to reirio'tistrate' 'publicly with the king'ipf EngfeiM1 and'JTfl's
council on the infinite cruelty' of 'prolonging so bldbffy a war, which laSfa Waste'fetiriytefad^ni,
and to harangue on the blessings 'that! would 'etfsne,aif k lafetibg peacVei 'coul'd1 D'eI<'concrdde'cl
between the two kings. '"' '' ollir"° 'r' ,w'l' '"' ' tu,,lf " 'iiu'1 J" 'jfc uu1 ;
They all three travelled together as far as Calais, and crossed the sea to Dovfer ;' but there
they received orders from king Henry, forbidding them to proceed further. Their letters
were demanded, given up, and carried to the king at London, — and soon after they were
conducted thither. They were met on the road by a herald and a secretary to the lord
treasurer, who escorted them to their lodgings in London, at the house of a shoemaker,
where they remained, and only went to hear mass, under the care of some heralds and
' pursuivants-at-afrns, who visited them often ; for they were forbidden to stir out of their
lodgings without a licence or permission. They were;1 therefore, very much alarmed lest
they might personally suffer for the disagreeable news they" had brought. -"'"< '"' ^
-¦' Notwithstanding the mendicant friar and the two herald* had made many requests' to
those who attended on'them, that they might be permitted to address the king arid1 council
on the1 subjects they had been charged with by'the two cardinals and their lc*d,'the^ -neVer
could obtain an audience. gThe lord treasurer1 of England,, however, to whom 'the letters
frortiithe duke of Burgundy had been given; assembled, in 'the presence of the kihrktne
cardinal of Winchester, the duke of Gloucester, with many other princes- &hd p'relStes
members of the council, so that the meeting was numerously attended, and laid befor&'tnern
the letters whichthe duke of Burgundy had1 written to the king and his coiincW^buf 'their
Address and superscription were not in the style he was Wont to use. In 'this tie! sinrfefV
styled him king of England— high and mighty'prince'-i-his' Very dear lord attd^cousril'" ttuJb
forbore to acknowledge him as his sovereign1 lS*d-,i;aiS'(he-1heretofore!lalWayS''hiEt#don'p'ln the
•n-umerous letters he had sent him. ' ll X'J,|J ,f'1 ' "-''l " ntail i tiv -j-i o$ l.vnve sit ..-••ryi-iJi.i
M All persons were very much surprised on hearing them read ; and even tfte^pnrib^kii*
Henry was so much hurt' at their contents, .'that his teles' Were1 filled -with tears wlifcri tan
down lfis1 fcbeeks. He1 saiid'to'some of the privy counsellors nearest to him, that he'tSMMy
perceived since the duke of Burgundy had acted thns disloyally toward him' and1 'was) recon
ciled to his enemy king Charles, that his dominions ' in' France Svoiild' fare 'the Worse!foi"f{
The1 cardinal :of Winchester and the duke of Gloucester abruptly left the' ccruxieil'm\ich,cbir!-
fused and vexed, as did several others, without coming to any determination: 'The^ collected

THEiCHRONICLESsOF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 21
in small (knots, and abused each sother as well as .ithe< duke of Burgundy and the leading
members of his council. This news was soon made public throughout Lpndon, and no one
wh,p„was.w,eUibned, was sparing; of, thp grossest abjWSP; against the duke of Burgundy and, his
.country,,, MafliyfDf-the, common people collected together, land went to, different parts of the
itown.to search, for Flemings,, Dutchmen, Brftfeanters, Picards, Hainaulters, and other
foreigners,, to it^e.theni ill, who .were unsuspieipus of deserving it. iSeveral were seized in
the heat of their rage and murdered,; , but, shortly after: king Henry , put i an end tb ) this
tumult, and the ringleaders were delivered up to justice.
Some days after, the king and his council assembled to consider on the answers they should
send to the duke of Burgundy's letters, when their opinions were divided : some would have
.war-declared instantly against the duke; while others would have him regularly summoned,
by letter or otherwise, to answer for ,his i conduct. While this was under discussion, news
was brought to the king,- that in consequence of the pacification between the duke and king
Charles, the duke was to have given up to him the .towns, lordships, castles, and forts, of
¦.(^t.c,Q,uentin, . Corbie, Amipns, .St* Riquier, Ahbeville, Dourlens, and Montreiul, which ,had
been in; the possession and under thp. pbedience of king Henry, who had, received their, oaths
of fidelity,, and had appointed officers fpr their goyerninent,.! This intelligence, made bad
worse, and ttie, council dptermined not to send any answer.,,, TJpoji which, the lord, treasurer
went to , fjbe .Jthree messengers at their lodgings, and told the. heralds, Toispn,and Franche-
comte, that the. king, with the princes of his blood and his council, had seen and examined
the .lettprs .thpy had bought, — and that they had been equally surprised at their contents as
at the cpnduct of the duke, for which, if it pleased God, the king would provide a remedy.
The messengers were yery anxious to have an answer in writing,n— but could not obfain
one, although, tb,ey frequently made this request., They were told they might return tp their
pyvn cpuptr.y,-rrand finding they,cpuld,not,do more, re-crossed the sea, and reported yerl}a}ly
to tbeir.lord the,dukp everything that had passed, ... The mendicant doctpr wenf^^hpseswho
had sent him, without having had an opportunity of employing his talents, The, messengers
were very much afraid they should have been ill treated, ---for on their journey home, they
heard in several places their lord much and loudly abused by the, common people, who. did
, not rpceiye. them with .that civility they used formerly to do.

CHAPTER CXCII. — THE POPULACE OF AMIENS RISE AGAINST THE LEVYING OF SOME TAXES
WHICH WERE INTENDED TO BE LAID ON THEM, , .,,;.,,
At this period, the inhabitants of Amiens deputed, an advocate, .called master Tristan ide
Fontaines, tp the duke of Burgundy, to endeavour to, obtain the. remission, of ai,sum;of money
wfyich the.town owed to. the duke, or to some of his partisans, — -bufc he 'was ; unsuccessful.
.King Chiles and the duke issued new ordinances, ordering that the taxes and subsidies
which that place had before paid should be continued onithe samp [fpptingr as, formerly.
Master Tristan, on,his return. to Amiens, had these ordinances proclaimed at the usual places,
— when a large body pf butchers and others of the. populace,, being,. discontented: fthereat,
suddenly collected together, with, arms, and staves according to their oonditionk; l,, -m .•. ¦•-.--
,,.,Tlieyiwent thus armed totheiji mayor*, and plainly, told him, that they were determined
jio^tp. pay these,taxes, for, he welLknew; that ,gopd king, Charles would not that they- should
jpay mor<j , than other towns unde* his, obedience. The. mayor,, seeing their.rude; and ibold
bphayiour, assented to all they said, appeasing them by gentle words ; land as they.jwere: the
masters, he agreed to go with them wherever they pleased through < the town,, iThey, made
captain, pyer them one Honore Cokin, and, went first: to the' house of roaster Tristan, with
the indent to put, him to death ;, but he, .having had. from his friends intelligence of this,, had
escaped,,; They brpke, however, many doors and windows inisearch of him,-.— and thence
Went, to the house of one called Pierce, h? , Olerc, provost, of the Beauvoisis,iwho,. during the
timpith.at, master Robert,,lp,Jeune was bailiff of Araiens^had enjoyed great power, committed
many px-tprtiqns, ,and, ill-treated several of the ^inhabitants of that place -and1 the, country
about, which had caused him, to be much hated* They sought him everywhere, but in vain,

22 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
—for, having heard of the tumult, he had hidden himself. They demolished his house and
furniture, and drank in one night eighteen pipes of wine which he had in his cellars. They
also made his nephew their prisoner, and confined him in the belfry.
They committed numerous disorders in the town ; and went in large bodies to the houses
of the rich, who were forced to give them great sums of money, but more particularly meat
and wine. Pierre le Clerc was all this time hidden in the hen-roost belonging to a poor
man ; but he was discovered to the mob, who went in great solemnity to seek him, and
confined him in the town prison, whence they soon after dragged him to the market-place
and cut his throat : his nephew suffered the like death. There was not a man now in
Amiens who dared to oppose their will and pleasure.
News of these proceedings were carried to the duke of Burgundy, who sent to Amiens
John de Brimeu, the new bailiff, and shortly after the lord de Saveuses, who had been lately
appointed the governor, with orders to inquire into and correct these abuses. They were
followed by the count d'Estampes, with many knights, esquires, and cross-bows ; and again
the lord de Croy was sent thither with a large force : he also carried with him the archers
of the duke's household. Forces from different parts drew towards Amiens, and all the
principal lords of Picardy, under pretence of besieging the castle of Bonnes, whither had
retreated a body of pillagers.
Honore Cokin did not securely rely upon his companions, and was doubtful if they
would not play him false, notwithstanding that they had been with the count d'Estampes,
the governor, and bailiff, to excuse themselves and him for what had passed. They had
received courteous answers, and promises, that if they would behave well for the future,
they should obtain their pardon. The lords haying deliberated on the business, and taken
possession of the belfry, with a sufficient guard, (who were to ring the alarm-bell on the first
sign of tumult, when all the commonalty were to assemble and join them) advanced to the
market-place, having sent detachments to various parts of the town well armed, to prevent
any disorders in future. The lord de Saveuses and the bailiff were then ordered to scour
the streets with the troops, and to arrest all who refused to retire to their homes. When
these regulations had been made, the count d'Estampes, attended by many noble lords and
knights, remained in the market-place, which was filled with multitudes of people, and
caused a new ordinance to be proclaimed in the names of king Charles and the duke of
Burgundy, ordering the late subsidies and taxes to be continued, and, at the same time,
pardoning all past offences, with the reserve of some few of the ringleaders, who would be
named and punished.
When this proclamation was made, Perrinet Chalons, one of the principal rioters, was
present, and, hearing its contents, took to his heels, — but orders were instantly given to
seize him. He was pursued into the church of Saint Germain, and found kneeling beside a
priest saying mass ; but, notwithstanding this, he was taken and carried to the belfry. On
the other hand, Honore Cokin, knowing of this meeting, had armed himself, with some
of his associates, to attend it ; but he was met by the governor and the bailiff, who instantly
arrested him and sent him also to the belfry. Twenty or thirty other rebels were made
prisoners, in different parts of the town ; and this same day Honore with seven others, his
companions, had their heads cut off with a cooper's adze. Perrinet Chalons and two others
were hanged and quartered on a gibbet : one was drowned, and about fifty banished the
town. There were, afterward, several executed, for the same cause, at different times • and
among them a celebrated pillager, who had been very active in his occupation. These
executions brought the inhabitants of Amiens under the most perfect obedience.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET, 23

CHAPTER CXCIII.  THE FRENCH OVERRUN AND PILLAGE THE COUNTRY OF THE DUKE OF
BURGUNDY AFTER THE PEACE OF ARRAS.  THE MARSHAL DE RIEUX TAKES MANY
TOWNS AND CASTLES FROM THE ENGLISH IN NORMANDY.
When the French ambassadors were returned to king Charles, and had shown him the
treaty they had concluded at Arras with the duke of Burgundy, by which, among other
articles, the duke acknowledged the king as his sovereign lord, he was much pleased, and
ordered peace to be proclaimed in all the usual places. Soon after, the French in the town
of Rue marched away, — and the government of it was given up to the commissaries of the
duke of Burgundy. Another party of French, however, collected in Santerre, and in the
Amiennois, where they plundered many places belonging to the duke of Burgundy and his
friends ; they even robbed all they met in those parts, nobles and others. The duke, there
fore, ordered some troops to march against these marauders, who, hearing of it, retreated
from that country.
The English at this period laid siege to the bridge of Meulan, which the French had lately
won, but, from some obstacles that arose, gave it up. In another quarter, the marshal de
Rieux and Charles des Marets gained the town of Dieppe, and some others in Normandy,
in the following manner. Soon after the conclusion of the peace at Arras, several valiant
French captains, such as the marshal de Rieux, Gaucher de Boussach, the lord de Longueval,
and others, having with them from three to four hundred tried soldiers, marched, by the
invitation of Charles des Marets, on the Friday preceding All-saints' day, to escalade the
strong town of Dieppe, seated on the sea-coast, and in the plentiful country of Caux.
Charles des Marets entered the town secretly, with about six hundred combatants, on the
side toward the harbour, and thence hastened to destroy the gate leading toward Rouen,—
by which the marshal entered with his men-at-arms on foot, and with displayed banners.
It was about day-break when they arrived at the market-place, shouting out, " Town
won !" which cry greatly surprised the inhabitants, who began to shoot and to throw stones
from the house-tops. As there were many in the town and on board of the vessels in the
harbour, the French waited until nine or ten o'clock before they began to attack the houses,
' — but they were all won, with little loss to the French. The lieutenant-governor, Mortimer,
fled with many others of the English, but the lord de Bloseville* was taken. At the first
onset, only three or four of the English garrison were killed, — but several were made pri
soners, with all those who had supported their party. The property of the inhabitants was
confiscated, excepting, however, those willing to take the oaths of fidelity and allegiance to
king Charles. There were in the harbour numbers of vessels, the greater part of which fell
into the hands of the French. The day the town was taken, proclamation was made for all
foreigners to leave it, except such as were willing to take the oaths, — and Charles des
Marets was unanimously appointed governor for the king of France.
The whole of the English throughout Normandy were greatly troubled and vexed at this
capture, and not without cause, for the town of Dieppe was wondrous strong, and excellently
situated in one of the most fertile parts of that country.
Shortly after, a body of French cavalry, to the amount of from three to four thousand,
arrived at Dieppe and in the neighbourhood, under the command of Anthony de Chabannes,
Blanchefort, Poton le Bourguignon, Pierre Regnault and other captains. They were soon
joined by Poton de Saintrailles, John d'Estouteville, Robinet his brother, the lord de Mon-
strieul-Bellay, with other noble lords and commanders. To them came also a leader of the
common people, called Le Kirennier, with about four thousand of the Norman peasantry,
who united themselves with the French forces, and took oaths, in the presence of the marshal
de Rieux, to wage a perpetual warfare against the English. When these troops had been
properly arranged, they took the field in good array on Christmas-eve, and marched to
* Q. Bonville? Sir William Bonville served under been in Normandy at this time. In the year 1450, he
Henry V., and again under Henry VI., in the year 1443, was summoned to parliament as lord Bonville of Clinton.
•with twenty men-at-arms and six hundred archers. He He afterwards joined the York party, and was hehcaded
was then seneschal of Guienne, but may possibly have after the second battle of St. Albans.

24 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Fecamp *, which, by means of the lord de Malleville, was surrendered to the marshal* on
promise of remaining unmolested. John d'EstouteylUe ,was made governor thereof; and on
the morrow of Christmas-day the army advanced [t-o Monstier-Villiers, which, was • also
surrendered by a Gascon callpd Jean du Puys, who had, been placed,! there, by the English.
The marshal made- a person called .Courbenton its governor. -, , ,i
The successes were now increasing on all sides in Normandy, — and many of the nobles
took the oaths of fidelity to the marshal. The army was now. marched to Harflemy and
made on it a vigorous assault ; but they were repulsed by the garrison, with the,lo!ss,of forty
of their men killed, — the principal of whom were the lord de Monstrieul-Bellay- and the
bastard de Langle. The marshal had determined to renew the attack on the morrow;
but the townsmen concluded a treaty to surrender, on condition that the four hundred
English in the place should depart in safety with their baggage, and property, j The English
captain, called William Minors, conducted his men and baggage out of the town,— -"-and the
inhabitants took the oaths of allegiance. At the same time, the following towns surrendered
to the king's obedience, Le Bee Crespin, Tancarville, Gomerville, Les Loges, Valmont,
Grasville, Longueville, Lambreville, and very many forts, with little loss to the French.
The count de Richemont, constable of France, now joined this army, to whom, on his
arrival, the towns and castles of Charles-Maisnil, Aumarle, St. Germain-sur-rCaMy, Fontaines*
le-bourg, Preaux, Blainville, and others, surrendered, in all of which garrisons were, placedj;
and thus, at this season, was the greater part of the country, of Caux conquered by the
French.. It is true, that they were forced from want of provision to leave these j>aartsyt*-bufc
their captains, before they departed, posted strong garrisons along the frontier. ¦¦_ .,, > - ¦ ,,,
Charles des Marets and Richarville were present at all these conquests : they took , the1
field from Dieppe, and joined the marshal de Rieux, the lord de Torsyt, Poton le Bour-
guignon, Broussart, Blanchefort, John d'Estouteville, and other captains renowned in war.
To them, likewise, attached himself Le Kerennier with six thousand of the peasantry, to
accomplish their work of driving the English out of the country.

CnAPTER CXCIV.  THE ENGLISH SUSPECT THE ' BURGUNDIANS WHO ARE WAfclNG WAR WITH
THEM AGAINST THE KING OF FRANCE: THEY NO LbNGER CONVERSE ' OR KEEP COMPANY
WITH THEM. — OTHER MATTERS BRIEFLY SPOKEN OF. : -•". ' :'-'-''
When the English in France were perfectly assured that a treaty Jiad taken place bptwepn.
the duke of Burgundy and king Charles, they became, very suspicious of the Burgundians, and
guarded as'much against them as they had done before against the French., Notwithstanding
they had been on the greatest intimacy together, they had, viiOj longer confidence -in. each.
other, — and although there was no open warfare between tfjeni, the English and Buro-undians
were mutually taking measures in secret to gain advantages oyer each other. The English
guarding the frontier toward Calais even attempted to take the town of ^Ardres by surprise 
and the Burgundians in Ponthieu made a similar attempt, in regard jto the castle pf Crotoy
keeping outwardly fair appearances. Each were, however, much displeased aj; these attempts
and made preparations for open war. '";'"
During this time, La Hire was quartered at Gerherpy^^and, in conjunctipn. with Poton
de Saintrailles and sir Regnault de, Fonfaines, collectpcj, about six hundred, conibataiits, whom
they led toward Rouen, in the hope of entering f^hat town by means of friends within it —
but they failed in their enterprise. They and their men, being|much tired, retreated to a
large village, called Le Bois, to refresh themselves^ but not without sir Thomas Kiriel and
the other English captains in Rouen, gaining intelligence thereof! ,,^'H^ and his. companions'
therefore speedily armed, and fell on the French at this village unexpectedly with about a
* Fecamp,— a city of Normandy by the sea, diocese of John d'Estftutfcvilleihere also' mentioned, was his son ifmd*
Romn- .-,-.• ' . ¦¦' ' suWe^Pe'iWjnte^<l^iB,>Viis> made provost of, Paris
•f William d'liistouteville, lord of Torey, made prispner and_ master of the cross hows.
at the siege of Hai+leuT irt 1429,' ransomed himself by the 'j Gej-berb'y, — in'tlie'Hle'de' France, ' four 'ie'ague's'ir' "
alienation of great part of his estates, and died biil449." B'ef'auvais.' '¦' ' -,,¦•, ,,, i,i, ,.'.,; , ,° .,„„,,,

THE CHRONICLES OF -ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 25
thousand combatants, who soon put them to the rout ; for the French had not time to' mount
their horses, nor draw up in battle-array. The greater part fled the way they had come, —
but a few of their leaders; attempting to rally tliem, were conquered by the English. Among
the prisoners were the lords de Fontaines, Alain Geron, Alardin de Monssay;' Jean de Bordes,
Garnarde and many others, to the'arfl&unt-of'upWard 6f'sixty.'! Eight or Den 'only Were killed :
the ¦ rest ¦ saved*< themselves by'flighti' La ''Hire' Wa'S wounded,' and"lost his equipage. 'The
English gained almost all their horses, — for the greater part dismounted, and 'escaped 'into" a
wood hard by.
At this time, king Henry of England sent an embassy to the emperor of Germany }' but
the ambassadors, passing through Brabant, -were arrested by the officers of the duke of
Burgundy.; they were; however, as I was1 informed, soon set at liberty, because the king of
England and the duke had not declared war against each- other. About this time also, 'by
the exertions of sir John' de Vergy, and some French eaptains'uftderhifny the English1 Were
driven out of the twostroiig' towns they held 'in Champagne, on the frontiers of Bar, namely,
Nogentrle-Roi and Montigny. ' In like manner, those of Pontoise surrendered- their town
into the hands of the lord de ITsle-Adam, which had before been under the command of the
English; for though this lord de TIsle-Adam had carried on the war for the English, and
had even been! made marshal of' France by king Henry, within a short time he had turned
against, him. The English lost also1 the castle of Vincennes, and other places they held in
, the" Isle de 'France, and now began to perceive how much they suffered from the duke
of Burgundy, having quitted them, and from his union With France. They therefore
conceived a greater hatred against1 him and, his1 friends than against their ancient enemies the
French, i - •<¦> -.- ¦'!-' ¦¦ • - ¦ h '¦'• - '

. , , i . , Sir.', ',ir',, ::;ii,; , , ,,,,>¦ -- ', .
CHAPTER. CXCV.-^KTNG, HENRY SENDS LETTERS- TO THE HOLLANDERS, TO DRAW THEM TO
HIS PARTY.  ;A COPY OF THESE LETTERS. ¦:¦:.¦ .^, ,
In this year, king Henry of England sent letters, sealed with his seal, to the mayor,
sheriffs, counsellors, burghers and commonalty of the town of Ziric-zee, to entice them over
to his party against the duke of Burgundy, a copy of which follows.
H " Henry, . by, the grace; of/God. king; of, England; lord of, Ireland, to ioar very dear and
grea^afjijiiends^the burgomasters, sheriffs,, counsellors and commonalty ofi thei town, of , Ziric-zee,
health, and perpetual love and affection; Very, dear and great, friends, how much advantage
and profit arises to kingdoms fron^ an uninterrupted alliance and confederation between
kingdom's, ' and gxe^ lords "their 'prosperity' fully ' evinces, and of ' which" ' you, have , had
experierlc'ei': In1 recalling to mind the very ancient friendship' and alliance that has so long
subsis^e^T "between oiir "predecessors the "kings of this realm and the princes who have ruleq
o^er Holland,, Zealand ^ainct jnzeland, we have observed that commerce has flourished and
p'ublic"trahquilKty'.been preserved through means of this friendship, to the overthrow of
hatreds, jealousies^ ' and' internal divisions. Being most heartily desirous that suclj an
alliance and friendship hia'y continue, we shalj pursue the steps of our predecessors, as well"
throiigli affinity of blood as'from olbt1 attachment to those princes of Zealand, who have worn,
our'lortferof the tS-arter in1 the same mariner' that emperors and other royal persons, through
affectum to us, have done. '/.'
^'''^avirig^tS^El'ttti'ppportunity of notifying1 'td'you'tliat our friendship and love continue
th^safae,''an'd Which. we shall ever cultivate!, preferring old friends to the making pf new
ories^W being far mote honourable as Well as profitable^— We frankly inform you, that we
undSrktsifid'tmitJ under pretence of a peace, divers noveltips and changes have taken place in
ottrJkihgTl(mi'of Ifranc'e, to the great prej udice of its' and of bur state, by infringing the general
peace' bf the two realms, so loyally and faithfully concluded between our late very dear lords,
our'fathet'-'and grandfather, the kings Henry and Charles, lately deceased, whose souls may
God pardon! and between the greatest nobles of the two kingdoms, as we have in full
remembrance. From this cause, various rumours are abroad, as if some countries were about
tp break pff , tfyeir confederations and alliances with us, but for which, we know not of any
reasons that should induce them so to do. We are, anxious, therefore, for our satisfaction, to

26 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
learn your intentions on this subject, as we make known ours to you ; and most affectionately
entreat you to accept of our wish that our former friendship may be preserved, and that you
will inform us of your intentions by the bearer of these presents, whom we send purposely to
you ; or should you be willing to send any envoys to notify to us your inclinations, we shall
attend to them with a hearty good will. Very dear and great friends, may the Holy Spirit
have you under his protection.
" Given under our privy seal, at our palace of Westminster, the 14th day of December,
in the year of Grace 1435, and of our reign the 14th."
The address on the letter was, " To our very dear and great friends the burgomasters,
sheriffs, counsellors, and commonalty of the town of Ziric-zee."
On the receipt of this letter, the only answer the burgomasters gave the messenger was,
that they would consider of it ; and then they sent it to the duke of Burgundy and his
council, who were very much displeased at the conduct of the English toward him and his
country, in this as well as in other matters.

CHAPTER CXCVI.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY DETERMINES TO MAKE WAR ON THE ENGLISH.
While affairs were growing worse every day between the English and Burgundians, the
duke and some of his most able counsellors thought that it would be more advisable to
consider on some private means to prevent the two countries going to war ; for that it would
be better for all parties the duke should remain in peace, and neuter as to the war with
France. To accomplish this, sir John de Luxembourg, count de Ligny, who had not as yet
taken the oaths of fidelity to king Charles, was sent for to the duke. At his request, sir
John offered to write to his brother, the archbishop of Rouen, who was one of the principal
advisers of king Flenry, and his chancellor for the kingdom of France.
The business was immediately commenced, and the archbishop despatched to king Henry
in England. It was there resolved, that, for the welfare of the two countries, they would
remain in peace; and the archbishop sent word to his brother, that his request would be
complied with, — and that England would give good security not to undertake any enterprise
against the territories of the duke of Burgundy, provided the duke would give similar
security to king Henry. Sir John de Luxembourg, on receiving this information in writing,
sent it to the duke of Burgundy, and desired to know by the messenger whether he were
willing to proceed further in the matter. The duke made answer, by the bishop of Tournay,
that he would not ; for that the English had of late behaved in a very hostile manner toward
him and his subjects, and in various parts had defamed his person and his honour. They
had overthrown from four to five hundred of his combatants on the borders of Flanders, and
had also attempted to gain the town of Ardres by surprise. This had been confessed by
four of the party who had been beheaded for it in that town. They had also done many
other acts of hostility, which could not longer be passed over in silence.
When the bishop of Tournay had given this answer to the messengers from the count de
Ligny, they requested of the duke to have it in writing, which he complied with, and signed
it with his own hand ; but before the messengers were departed, the duke was strongly
exhorted by several of his council to make preparations for a war against the English in
defence of his honour. In consequence, he shortly after had letters written and sent to king
Henry of England, in which he stated the acts done on his part against himself and his
subjects since the signing of the peace at Arras, which were so disagreeable and offensive to
his honour that they could not longer be borne nor dissembled. He added, that if anything
should have been done inimical by him, no one ought to be surprised ; for he had received
too many insults and neglects not to warrant him therein, which had been very displeasing
to him.
When these papers had been examined by king Henry and his council, they were perfectly
convinced that a war with the duke of Burgundy was inevitable, and gave immediate orders
for the reinforcement of all the frontiers of the Boulonnois and of Crotoy, and warned those
countries to be ready for whatever attempts might be made on them. In like manner did

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 27
the duke of Burgundy strengthen all his towns on the frontier. The king of England sent
declaratory letters to several parts of France, and the principal towns, to explain the cause
of quarrel between him and the duke of Burgundy, which, in substance, contained excuses
for the charges made against him by the duke, of the hostilities carried on against himself
and subjects. He also stated the letter sent to Ziric-zee, as an instance of his wish to avoid
any quarrel. With regard to the alliance he was desirous of forming with the emperor of
Germany, he had a right so to do without being called to an account for it ; and as for the
summons that had been issued to raise a large army to wage war against the duke, he did
not deny but that such summons was issued, though no cause for it was mentioned ; and he
had a right to assemble an army, and employ it wheresoever he pleased. He concluded by
saying, that the charges made against him by the duke of Burgundy were groundless,
as would be apparent to all from the acts done against him and his subjects by the said duke
and his allies. This declaration shall, if it please God, be thrown back on him from whom
it came.

CHAPTER CXCVII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, BY THE ADVICE OF HIS PRIVY COUNSELLORS,
RESOLVES TO MAKE AN ATTEMPT TO CONQUER CALAIS.
Soon after the duke of Burgundy had sent his despatches to England, charging king
Henry and his subjects with the many hostile acts they had done against him, he knew that
a war must take place, and held many councils to consider on the best means of conducting
it. The council were much divided in their opinions : some were for the duke beginning the
war, and assembling the whole of his forces, not only to oppose the English, but to make an
attempt to conquer Calais, which was his own inheritance. Others were of a different
opinion; for they thought again and again on the commencement, and what might be the
end of the war, — saying, that the English were so near many parts of their country, that
they could invade it with advantage whenever they pleased; and they knew not what
dependence and aid could be expected from king Charles, his sovereign, and the princes he
was now connected with, in case any misfortunes should befal him.
This matter having been debated for many days, it was at length determined that the duke
should commence hostilities, and require the assistance of his countries of Flanders, Holland,
and the rest, to aid him in the conquest of Calais and the county of Guines. The principal
advisers of this measure were, master Jean Chevrot, bishop of Tournay, the lord de Croy,
master Jean de Croy, his brother, sir Jean de Homes, seneschal of Brabant, the lord de
Chargny, the lord de Crevecoeur, Jean de Brimeu, bailiff of Amiens, and many others.
Several great lords, who had constantly served the duke of Burgundy in his wars, were
not called to this council, — such as sir John de Luxembourg, the lord d'Antoing, the vidame
of Amiens, the bastard of St. Pol, the lord de Saveuses, Hugh de Launoy, the lord de Mailly,
and several others of high rank and power, as well in Picardy as in the other territories of
the duke, who thought that, since they had been thus neglected, they were not bound to
serve with their vassals in the ensuing war with that alacrity they would have done had
they been summoned.
When war had been resolved on, the duke went to Ghent, and assembled in the banqueting-
hall the sheriffs and deacons of the trades. He caused them to be harangued by master
Goussenin le Saurage, one of his counsellors at the castle of Ghent, — how the town of Calais
had belonged to his predecessors, and that it was his lawful inheritance, as part of his county
of Artois, although the English had long held it by force, and against his right : of this they
might be truly informed, by examining the report formerly made by Collart de Comines,
high bailiff of Flanders, or by others of his counsellors : that the English, since the peace of
Arras, had done many hostile acts against him and his subjects, which had much vexed
him ; and that they had, in various proclamations, defamed his person and honour, which he
could not longer, without disgrace, suffer from them. For this reason he had visited them,
to request that they would afford him aid in men and money to conquer the town of Calais,
whieh, as master Goussenin added, was very prejudicial to all Flanders; for that the
Flemings who went thither to purchase wool, tin, lead, or cheese, were forced to pay in

28 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
money according to What alloy the English pleased to put on it,' or in ingots of refined gold
and silver, Which was not done in other ^countries ; and this the deacons 'of the' trades vouched
to be true. ¦"''.'
-^hen this harangue, which was very long,' was concluded^ the majority of the sheriffs
and deacons, Withtlut'' deliberatibn,- or fixing' a day to consult'with the other members' of
their body, consented to support the war, and would not disten to some -wise 'and' 'ancient
lords, Who were' of a contrary opinion. But what is more, when news of tnis'wa's spread
through the: other towns of Flanders,'the whole country was eager for war ; and' it 'seemed
to many to proceed tob sloWly, — for they* were impatient to display how well provided thfey
Were with arms and warlike habiliments. '¦ ' They proceeded thus arrogantly and pompously ;
for in truth it seemed to them that Calais could not be able to withstand ' their arnw. ¦ The
duke of Burgundy made similar applications to the other towns and castlewicks in Flanders
for'their aid' in the war,:and" all1 liberally -supported Mm;-" He' also ¦went) to Holland;' to
solicit from the Hollanders shipping against Calais, who"complied with the' greatef'pai't of
his demands. ' He thence returned home to make great preparations' for his War 'agairistfthe
English, and to conquer Calais.
While these matters weTe going forward, severalenterprises'had been undertaken by the
English arid Burgundians against each other. The duke pf- Burgundy, dn his retur-ri'to
Picardy, sent' thence six 'hundred ; combatants, under the' lord "deTernant, sir Sinion de
Lalain and other captains, to reinforce the lord de Isle- Adam at Poritoisej and tb guard the
frontier against the English, who1 Were making a sharp attack- oti' that' town; aithough'it
Was'but lately won from them by the lord deTIsle-Adarri.1 A party of French joined these
Picards, and made frequent attempts to gain the city of Paris; ; : ¦¦¦<¦• :
During this time, king Charles's queen was brought to' tied' dfafloti, to-1 Whom the king
gave the baptismal name of Philip, after the 'duke of Burgundy:^" T Th!e'Jsp*f}irSbrs fifr the
duke were Charles duke of Bburbon and Charles & Anjou, brother to the-qUeeh'. '"Wheh the
christening was over, the king sent a pursuivant with letters to' 'the 'duke 'of Burgundy, to
inform him of What he had done, and to express a, wish that it might be agreeable to Kim.
The duke Was much pleased With the; neWs, and1 made the pursuivarit presents becoming^ "a
prince. The duke, in the1 mean time; continued to make requests thrbughont his dominions
for succours of men and money, to carry on with effect his war against the English,.' ¦ - ¦ ' ¦

CHAPTER CXCVIII.  THE CITY OF PARIS IS REDUCED TO THE QBEDIENCE OF CHARLES ,
KING OF FRANCE.
[A. D. 1436.], , ¦;-,
At the beginning of this year, the count de Richemont, cpnstable of France, the,rbflstard
of Orleans, the lords de la Roche, ,de ITsle-Adam, dpi, Ternant, tsjc Simon de,i.iL.al^;n,.iliis
brother Sausse, with other French, and, Burgundian captainp, collected a force pf, about six
thousand combatants, and marched from Pontoise toward; Paris,, in. the. hope &h gaining
admittance,, through the, intrigues of the lord der lisle- Adam,,, with the,, paitisansyflf the
Burgundian faction within that city. Having>remained there- from, four to five homes., seebw
they could not succeed, they quartered themselves,»t AuberyilJiers, Montmartre, and other
places around. On the morrow, they attackedthp tQwni,of St« Denis, wherein were from
four tofive hundred English, and won it, by, storm.., Abpntj two hundred Eno-lisjhiwete
slain, and the rest, fled to the abbey, where they were besieged, .ibut, soon surrendered , on
having their lives spared, with the reservation of some of the natives, who, were to remain
at the discretion of the conquerors. , ,, ,,_,, .i,,,,, , ,,,,¦• ,.,,,i, ,,,-,-; ir .[
The next day, which was a Thursday, sir Thomas Beaumont, lately arrived, at Paris with
six hundred fighting men from Normandy, marched from Paris to St. Denis, to inquire into
the state of the French. When they perceived him, they made a- sally with1 % la,rge force
and almost immediately defeated him. Three hundred' aiid',1' eighty were "tilled or made
* This prince, the second son of CharleS VII., died in his infancy.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 29
pisoneiis, and among the last was sir Thomas : the rest escaped by flying to, Paris, pursued
tp.the-very gates., ;. The. Parisians most inclined to the duke of Burgundy, namely? those in
the quarter of the market-place, and some few of the university, with Michael'LaHier and
others of,, (the principal citizens, seeing, the -great loss the English had. suffered, and so large
a force pf French and Burgundians. under the jrw.alls,, assembled; in parties, and ,resolyed to
drive put,the English, , and admit! the, others intpjtheuvtown. Tbis they made known to the
lorddeJ,'IsleTAdauvthat he might, inform the other captains pf their intentions. He. sent
nptjcfi thereof;. to the/opnstable and the nobles, who, eager to gain Paris, marched from St.
Bpais, in handsome array, iyery early on the Friday morning. In the mean time, Louis de
Luxembourg, bishop, of .Therouenne, the bishops of Lisieux and of Mpaux, the lord
Willoughby, and others of the; English -party, suspecting that the commonalty were ahput
io'tum against -them, posted their, men in the street of St. A.ntony, near to the Bastille,
Which they filled with provision and warlike stores. They kept their men armed, and on
theifi guard, to retreat thither should there be, occasion.
..; When ihp French and Burgundians were come before Paris, to the gate of St. James, on
the other side of the Seine toward Montlehery, they sent the lord de ITsle-Adam to hold a
parley withjthp, inhabitants, on the ramparts. He displayed to them ageneral amnesty from
kmgj Charles for alb that, was passed, sealed with his great spal,: — admonishing them, at the
same, time, to surrender instantly to their, lawful king and, lprd, at the request,. of the duke
ftf.,-Bu,rgundyj,as, they were now reconciled,, for,, that they had been ever, steadily attached to
jtbevduke, and,, under his. government , they, would still remain.. The Parisians, hearing
J^iese Boft.speechesifrpm the lord de ITsle-Adam, andhis confederates, were so much pleased
that they agreed, shortly after,, to admit them into the city. Ladders were now hastily
'fllaifedjagatinst/ th,e nyalks, :by which the, lord de lTsieTAdam; , mounted and entered the town.
Hp was. followed, by the bastard of Orleans and numbers of their' men- A large body of
ftp Burgundy 4a<?tion and of j the commonalty, met them, shouting, " (Peace ! Long, live king
Charles, and the ,duke ipf, Burgundy !." , .
, ^oqnafte?)-, the gates^ were thrown open, .and the. constable entered^ with the Other, lords
andvftejr ,menTat-arms,, . ,They. advanced toward the Bastille, whither ,the, bishops and thpse
of the, English] party had rptreatpd, with a show., of making some resistance; but it; , was
vain, for.th^ir, enemies .were too numerous. ,i They were, therefore, repulsed at the first
onset, and a few killed and made prisoners. Barriers were now erected before the gate of
the Bastille with large timber, and men-at-arms posted in the Tournelles and adjoining
parts, to prevent the English from making any sallies. All their effects were now seized
and plundered, — -and those who had _been their principal supporters were imprisoned, and
their property confiscated. New officers were also appointed, in the name of king Charles,
for the government of the town.
The bishop of Therouenne, lord Willotighby, arid the others in the Bastille, held a parley
With the French ; 'arid, by means' of" the lord de'Ternant and sir Simon de Lalain, it.was
concluded that, on the surrender of the Bastille, those within should be allowed to depart in
eafetyywitfh all their effects'. ' They had' a passport from the constable, under which they
went;by'tland and -Water to Rouen. The Parisians, at their departure, set up a grand
sftmitmgiatth&m, crying out, *a la! queue ! *" Thus was the city of Paris reduced to the
©toedienoejotf kifiguCharleS: • The1 English, aftei? pissing the gate leading to the country,
Went ifcBSid jmntatOxU at the' back of ther Louvre.- The bishop of Therouenne lost all, the
rioht ornaments of his'tthapel'j and the greater part Of his jewels and n Valuable /rings, fell to
the"le*.bf the constable. /'1 However, he was, m-tich1 favoured by the* lord de Ternant and sir
Sinion -de ILadaiaj, arid' they -restored to him sonde of his wealth, Which -was dispersed in
differemVpatffcs''of> tfhe town i  >->¦¦
The standard of the duke of Burgundy was displayed at all the gates, as an inducement
for th« Parisians to' turn to his party.' Some new knig-hts were created on this occasion by
,.j *i In the FJrench, ; J>i£tionai;y, qf Riohelet, it is thvs,ex- , themselves in a, file, and the leader, making a half-wheel
plained : 2 lq queufi leu leu,[Continenli serie fyder.e') round, drags the rest after him, endeavouring to catch hold
a kind of play', which means, '"' lire 'tail of the wolf.''*' 'To of the last in the file.
play a la queue leu teu^ is Siud wheii ; children., [pjat? ,,, ,,.„

30 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the constable, from the country of Picardy, namely, Sausse de Lalain and Robert de Neuf
ville, with others of the French. The constable remained for a long time in Paris after this
conquest, — and with him the lord de Ternant, who was made provost. The aforesaid sir
Sausse de Lalain, the bastard of Orleans, and others of the French and Picards, now returned
to the places they had come from.

CHAPTER CXCIX.  ARTHUR, COUNT DE RICHEMONT, CONSTABLE OF FRANCE, MAKES WAR-
ON THE HEIR OF COMMERCY.
In this year, the count de Richemont, constable of France, advanced into Champagne
with a large body of troops to make war on the heir of Commercy and others, who were
disobedient to king Charles, and had greatly annoyed that and the surrounding countries.
On his arrival, he took Laon, some leagues from Rheims, and thence marched to Braine *;
belonging to the lord of Comniercy ; but as it was too strong and well garrisoned, and
refused to submit, he passed on to Saint Menehould, in the possession of Henry de la Tout,
who gave it up on capitulation.
The constable was here joined by the youth Everard de la Marche, who made an agree
ment with him for his men to lay siege to Chavensyf . The constable gave him several of
his captains and their men : with these he commenced the siege of Chavensy about eight
days after Easter, by erecting a strong block-house, wherein he quartered about four hundred
of his troops and a number of common people, who came thither at times from the low
countries. Everard had with him the constable's lieutenant named Jean de Malatrait, sir
John Geoffry de Conurant, and the provost of the marshals, Tristan de l'Hermite, and also
Pierre d'Orgy, Yvon du Puys, the Arragonian Estienne Diest, le grand Pierre, and others,
men of renown, who remained full four months carrying on a severe war against this garrison,
which, nevertheless defended themselves with prudence and ability.
While this was going forward, a party of the besieging army kept the open country,
with the intent of harassing in other places the heir of Commercy, who was always on his
guard, and well attended by men-at-arms. He learnt from his spies, that his adversaries
were quartered at the village of RomaigneJ, in Champagne; and before they could be
prepared to resist him, he made a sudden attack on them at eight of the clock in the morning,
and totally defeated them. About sixty were slain, among whom were Alain Geron bailiff
of Senlis, Geoffry de Morillon, Pierre d1Orgy, Alain de la Roche, Olivier de la Jouste, the
bastard of Villebranche, and many other gentlemen. Six score were made prisoners, — and
in the number was one Blanchelaine.
The heir of Commercy § retreated after this defeat, — and when news of it was carried to
the besiegers of Chavensy, they were greatly surprised. Everard de la Marche || was not
cast down by this misfortune, but gained to his party the count de "Vernembourg, who in
person, attended by his two sons, and accompanied by four or five hundred combatants,
went to this siege. He carried with him, likewise, sir Hugh Tauxte and sir HeraUlt de
Gourgines, governors of AinvilleTf, the children of Brousset, and many more great lords
who remained at this siege until the night of St. John's day, — when the besieged made a
grand sally, and set fire to the quarters of the besiegers. They were successful in throwing
the enemy into confusion, and slew from two to three hundred, among whom were Estienne
Diest and the Arragonian. Another skirmish took place, when one ofthe sons of the count
de Vernembourg was killed, and the great block-house set on fire by means of rockets.
The besiegers, having suffered severely in these sallies, decamped, when their quarters
were burnt.
* Braine,— near Compi^gne. heir of Commercy, hecame count of Roucy and Braiue by
+ Chavensy. Q. the donation of his mother in ] 439.
+ La Romaignc,— near Rethel in Champagne. || Everard III., de la Marck, lord of Aremberg &c
' § Robert de Sarbuclc, lord of Commercy, son of Ame, and by marriage of Sedan, was of a younger branch of the
lord of Commercy, and Mary, daughter of John lord of family of the counts of la March, dukes of Cleves &c
Chateau-Vilain, married, in 1417, Jane countess of Roucy ^f Ainville, on the frontiers of Champagne and Lorraine
and Braine; and John, their eldest son, here called the

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 31
Angillebert de Dolle and Girard de Marescoup commanded in Chavensy, during this
siege, for the lord de Commercy, with about two hundred fighting men. During this time,
the constable had reduced to obedience the towns of Nampteuil-sur-Aine*, Han-les-Moinesf,
Bourg J, and other castles, on his presenting himself before them.

CHAPTER CC.  THE BISHOP OF LIEGE AND THE LIEGEOIS DESTROY BOUSSEUVRE§, AND
OTHER FORTS THAT HAD MADE WAR AGAINST THEM.
At the end of the month of April, the bishop of Liege raised a large force to combat and
reduce to obedience several forts in the forest of the Ardennes, held by a set of plunderers,
who had done much mischief to the inhabitants of his territories. The principal leaders and
supporters of these marauders were Jean de Beaurain, Philipot de Sergins, the lord d'Orchi-
niont, and others, who made the castle of Boussenoch, Villers opposite to Mousson, Aubigny,
Beaurain, Orchimont, and several other castles in these parts, their retreats. Some of
them gave out that they were attached to the king of France, others to the duke of Bur
gundy, but the greater part to sir John de Luxembourg, count de Ligny ; while two of
them, John de Beaurain and Philipot de Sergins, made war on their own account, to recover
sums due to them for services they had done the Liegeois.
The bishop, through the aid of the nobles of the country, assembled from two to three
thousand horse, and from twelve to sixteen thousand infantry, well equipped, and armed each
according to his rank : he had also three or four thousand carts laden with provision,
military engines, and stores of all kinds. The bishop, on quitting Liege, advanced to Dinant||,
and thence across the river Meuse. Having marched through woods for five leagues, his
forces halted two days at Rigniues^f, to wait for the baggage, which travelled slowly on
account of the badness of the roads. At this place, the bishop formed his army into four
divisions, namely, two of cavalry, and the same number of infantry, — and, riding down their
fronts, admonished every one to perform his duty well.
He despatched part of his cavalry to post themselves before the castle of Boussenoch,
while he followed with the main body, and on his arrival surrounded it on all sides, placing
his bombards and engines against the walls and gates of the castle, in which were
about twenty pillagers, greatly surprised to see so large an army before the gates. The
Liegeois set instantly to work, and soon drained the ditches by sluices which they cut, while
others brought faggots and filled them, so that they began to storm the place with such
vigour that the bulwark was instantly won. Those within retreated to a large tower, and
defended themselves for a long time ; but it was of no avail, for they were overpowered by
fire and arrows, and surrendered at discretion to the bishop, who had them all hanged on
trees near to the castle, by a priest who acted as their captain, — and he, after hanging his
companions, was tied to a tree and burnt, and the castle razed to the ground.
The bishop, after this exploit, marched away toward the upper Chatelet ; but many of
his army wanted to march to Hirson**and other places of sir John de Luxembourg, — because,
they said, he was the supporter of those they were now making war on. But this same
day the bastard of Coucy met the bishop, and said that he was sent by sir John de Luxem
bourg to assure the bishop that sir John was only desirous of living on neighbourly terms
with him, and to request that he would not suffer any injuries to be done to his country or
vassals; that if anything wrong had been done to the Liegeois by those who gave out that
they were dependent on him, he wished to be heard in his defence, and would refer the
matter to friends of either side as arbitrators. At the same time, letters were brought from
the duke of Burgundy to the bishop, to require that he would not do any injury to sir John
de Luxembourg, nor to the lord d'Orchimont, which put an end to their intended plan.
The bishop, with a part of his army, then marched to the castle of Aubigny, when, finding
* Nampteuil, — near Rheims, || Dinant, on the Meuse, sixteen leagues from Liege.
•f- Han, near Rheims. ^j Rigniues. Q.
t Bourg, near Rheims. ** Hirson, — or Herisson, a town in Picardy, election
§ Bousseuvre, — is called afterward BouBsenoch. Q. of Guise.

32 THE CHRONICLES OF ENbuERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
, . ¦ ' -."' v'i';''
that the garrison had fled through fear of him, he ordered the castle to be burn**-' Fmmi
Aubigny he went to upper Chatelet, wherein a body of his men were, for ther garrison had
abandoned it,— and it was destroyed as the others had been, the , biehqp. bad Snfendisd
marching to Villiers ; but his intention being known to the inhabitants . ef Mousson, arid
Ivoy, they, destroyed the caStle of Villiers, fearful of the damages that would be done.to-the
country should the Liegeois once enter it. On hearing this, the, bishop. took the, road tb
Beaurain, which castle John de Beaurain, its lord, had lately repaired and,, Strengthene!!
with the addition of four towers : one he called Hainault, another N#mur, .<jhe third Btabant,
and the fourth Rethel, because it was from those countries he had gotten the money toabuilii
them. However, when he heard ofthe march ofthe Liegeois, lie, was afrauiito wai'titheir
coming, and fled with his men, but not before he had set the castle on fire, j This - difljaa!
prevent the bishop from completely demolishing it to its foundations ; then, {withonfrpro-
ceeding further, he marched his men back tb their own country, and went himself to 4he
city of Liege^ , ' ,-.;¦ . '¦ to i;..<i-\v>f
At this season, the town of Gamaches in Vime'u, which had long been held by the English,
surrendered to the lord d'Aussi* and to sir Florimont de Brimeu, seneschal of Ponthieiuyby
means of certain friends they had in the town. The seneschal regarrisoned it with men-at-
arms for the duke of Burgundy. In like manner, the English were driven out of Aumarle,
which surrendered to a gentleman called David de Reume, attached to king Charles. About
the same time, the constable laid siege to Creil, in the possession pf, the English, and ereo-tad
a block-house at the end of the bridge on the road to the Beauvoisis, wherein he remained
for a long time, but at length marched away in disgrace, which grieved him much,---jfor
he had lost many men, together with very large quantities of military stores and artillery, .
1  ' i .;,.:., -ft ¦.'¦¦¦
¦(. ,,U d'cr- i,ni
CHAPTER CCI.  BHE TOWN AND CASTLE OF ORCHIMONT ARE DESTROYED BY E'VCEKARD t DE'
LA MARCHE f. u .,.,-.,,,:('';,!*
Bernard de Bourset kept quiet possession of the town of Orchimont and its castle^-—
but one' day, having as. usual sent qut a, detachment, of about fifty to lay waste and plunder
the' country of Liege, they were observed and pursued by the, Liegeois, -under the1 cbm'nia'nd
of the provost of Rebogne. Their passage being out, off on the way they nieanV-tb' have'
returned, they fled for Dinant, and entered Bouvines, thinking they should be -stfe' there1, 'but '
Were mistaken, inasmuch as they Were detained prisoners. Although the officers of jtistJce'
from Liege made frequent applicatipns, to those of Bouvines to have tliem pnnished according
to their deserts, they were set at lib,erty? for these two towns did-not much love eafch'-bth'erl '
While this' matter was passing, Everard de la Marche, who was in alliance with tlttl Bfsllof)'
of Liege, 'arid had also many subjects of complaint against these pillagers, assembled m hfet'd'
as mariy nien as he could, — and, being joined by spnie.forces fnom DJnaint and tbe stirrfliinditig1
country, advanced to Orcliirnont, and took the town by storms Bernard had at this Woftient
but few men with him, and therefore retreated to the castle, whither he was1 gallatitly: pursued
bythe Liegeois. They pressed him sp hardly, that, afjthe end of four days, he surrendered,
on' capitulation, to Everard dp la Marche. The castle audi town were after this' ra^ed't'6 the!
grbund, to the great joy of all, the neighbouring conntry,^-for,tlley:hai(i-bee.n-inhabit'ed'by'-a:
set of Wicked vagabonds, who had annoyed, all, within their reach. ' ' vi-< - '• -'di i. ¦<'*-,.<

CHAPTER CCII.  THE ENGLISH MAKE , EXCURSIONS! u'FROM CALAIS TOWARD BOULOGNE JAND
GRAVELINES,-r-LA HIRE CONQUERS ,GISORS, AND LOBES IT' SOON" AFTER WARDS.
"While the war -was on, the point of breaking'out between the "English and Buro-undiairsl
for pach party was now watching the other, the5 English suddenly came beforp Boulogne
thinking to win it by surprise, — but it Was too well defended. They burnt part of the
* John IV.-, son of David sire el her d'Au'xi, killed at knight of •tlie.Goldm Fleaoe, and -finally master of the
AzinqQurt,.iuid of' Margaret de la Tremouillc.' He was cross-bows of France. , , ,
lord of Fontaines sur Somme, seneschal of Ponthieu, f Sec beforej page 30.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 33
shipping in the harbour, and then retreated to Calais with all they could collect, without
loss.' Shortly after; they again assembled a force of five or six hundred combatants, and set
out on a foraging party toward Gravelines. The Flemings in that quarter collected, and
attacked the English, contrary to the will and advice of the gentlemen who commanded
Ithemi' namely, Georges des Ube's and Chery Hazebijouch. The consequence was, that they
wereconquered, — from three to'fqur hundred killed?,,and full six^score prisoners^, whom the
English carried Wiifh'theiri andtlieir'forage to Calais,,,and ,tp other,placcs under their obedience.
The^femairider's^ve^'them'selyes:by flight as speedily as, they could. / ---i, ,-¦¦,,
:Atthis'tiiiie,' La Hire was posted at Beau vais, and Gerberoy,----andj by means' of < intel
ligence 'Which' he had kept up in'the town of Grisors, he, gained admittance,- with the forces
under ihis coriimand, and Won 'the"'place. Part pf the garrison, retired into, the castle, and
hastily sent 'off messengers to Rouen, and to other towns,, to.sfate. their situation and demand
succours.' On the third day^ so strong a reinforcement came, the town was reconquered, —
and ¦ >La Hire and his companions' marched off at a quicker step than a pace, With the
exception of twenty or thirty who had remained behind., , These, were. put to death or
detained prisbriers by the English, together with a great, number ofthe inhabitants, because
they 'had 'afforded assistance to their enemies.
-tg a: i!:i-r'-

,'u.

CHAPTER CCni. — THE MEN 01* GHENT, AND THE, FLEMINQS, MAKE GREAT PREPARATIONS
•'--'¦ " FOR THE SIEGE OF CALAIS. ¦
'VThe men pf Ghent wire noj;. idle, sfi thistime. -r They issued1 a summons throughout' their
castlewicks" arid' dependencies, for all burghers, whatever their rank might be, (reserving,
however, the vassals of their prince,) to appear within three days before the sheriffs of Ghent,
and have their names and surnames enrolled, under pain of losing their- franchises! They
weie alsosiordered 'to provide themselves with arms and all necessary habiliments for war.
They likewise caused it to be proclaimed, that those who had for their misdeeds been
condemned to.perfprm certain pilgrimages, would" be excused from doing them until their
re^r^ from ^b^wa^'a^d 'fourteen' days after ; and also that' those who had quarrels should
bp placed ,under the safeguard ofthe law, arid all who dared to infringe it, should be punished
apge-rding ,^p the custom of the town of Ghent. It Was also forbidden for any one of that
country, whafesvej his rank,' to carry, or have carried away,' any armour, or habiliments for
war,. imder pain; .of banishment, for ten years'.^ !
When these proclamations were issued, there was much bustle in Ghent and its dependances
iri preparations, for the war, — and every town and village kneW exactly how many men they
were to provide, to makle up the qnota of seventeen thousand, which the city of Ghent had
promised tp deliver to. their prince in the course of the present year ; and each family know
also, ,thp, exact amount of the taxes it was to: pay for the support of the war. Summonses
were npxt .issupd, through their castlewicks, that a third nibre carts and waggons were to, be
provided, tbjan.biajl been necessary for thS late' expedition to Ham me on the Somme; and
thpse dpniands werejfroolaimed in all the usual places by officers sent from Ghent, But as
the^e matters, did not seem to the men of Ghent to be pushed forward with the expedition
theyexpepted, they sent another proclamation to their officers, declaring, that if within three
days from the date thereof there were riot sent to' their commissary in Ghent the number of
carriages required, they would order the deacon of the black-hoods and his attendants to the
different towns and villages to seize on all the best carts and carriages without exception,
and at the expense pf^ those who should ^neglect, to send them to Ghent by the time specified.
This second proclamation caused such an alarm among the farmers and peasants, lest the
black-hoods should be sent, that they made such despatch in forwarding their carriages to
the appointed place that the townsmen of Ghent were well satisfied with them. The
regulations for their arms were as follow: each was to provide himself with a short mallet
of 1'ead or iron, having points on its head, and a lance ; that two mallets would be reckoned
as equal to one lance ; that without such arms they would not pass muster, — and those who
should be found defective would be punished.
VOL. II.

31 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
The inhabitants of Bruges, and the other towns, made likewise very grand preparations to
join the army ; and for two months the majority of such as had been ordered on this service
had not done a single day's work at their trades. Thus the greater part of their time was
occupied in spending their money in large, companies at taverns and ale-houses, which very
frequently caused quarrels, when several were killed or wounded. The duke of Burgundy,
in the meanwhile, was busily employed in preparing for his attack on Calais.
During this time, there lived one Hannequin Lyon, a native of Dunkirk, but who for his
demerits had been banished from Ghent, and becoming a fugitive turned pirate, and by
his good fortune and activity increased in wealth, so that he now possessed eight or ten
vessels, well armed and victualled, under his command. He made war indiscriminately on
the flags of all nations, and was much feared on the coasts of Holland and Flanders. He
called himself The Friend of God and the Enemy of all Mankind. At length, he met with
the fate that people of his way of life generally experience, — for, when he was at the highest
pinnacle of his fortune, he lost his life and his wealth in a tempest at sea.

CHAPTER CCIV.  SIR JOHN DE CROY, BAILIFF OF HAINAULT, IN CONJUNCTION WITH OTHER
CAPTAINS, ATTACK THE ENGLISH AND ARE DISCOMFITED BY THEM.
At this time, sir John de Croy, bailiff of Hainault, assembled, on the borders of Picardy
and the Boulonnois, about fifteen hundred combatants, the principal leaders of whom were,
the lord de "Waurin, sir Baudo de Noyelle, sir Louis de Thiembrune, Robert de Saveuses,
Richard de Thiembrune, the lord Deulez, the bastard of Roucy, with several more, well
experienced in war. They intended to march them against Calais and other places dependent
on the English, and for this reason had their rendezvous at a village called le Wast, two
leagues from St. Omer. They marched thence one night to forage the country ofthe enemy, —
but this same night the English had' formed an expedition to do the like in the Boulonnois,
to the amount of about two thousand men. Neither of them knew of the other's intent, nor
did they take roads likely to meet ; but on sir John de Croy's approaching the English
border, he despatched some expert men-at-arms, well acquainted with the country, to gain
intelligence. They fell in with the rear of the English detachment near the bridge of Milay,
about daybreak, and, on reconnoitring them, found that they were very numerous. When
returned to sir John, they made him acquainted with what they had seen, and that the
English were advancing toward the Boulonnois. A council of the captains was called to
determine how they should act, when it was resolved to pursue and attack them during the
time they would be engaged in plundering the villages, if they could overtake them in time,
otherwise to combat them wherever they should meet.
It was ordered that sir John de Croy, accompanied by a body of the most able men-at-
arms, should advance with the greater part of the archers, and that the main body should
follow near, under the banner of sir Louis de Thiembrune. Scouts were again sent forward,
who rode long before they saw the fires which the enemy had made by burnino- different
villages and small towns. Some prisoners whom they had taken had given information to
the English of their being abroad, who in consequence had collected their men on a small
eminence between Gravelines and Campagne *. It might be at this time about ten o'clock,
but the greater part of the English were assembled lower down, and could not well be seen.
The main body of the Burgundians, on perceiving the enemy, were very eao-er for
the combat, because the advanced party had already begun the engagement, and from sixty
to eighty of the English on the hill were slain, and the others put to flight ; but when, on
advancing, they perceived so large a body on the other side of the declivity rallying the
runaways, they were surprised and fearful of the event, and halted for the arrival of the main
body. In the mean time, the English recovered courage on seeing the enemy afraid to
follow up their victory, and made a well-ordered and firm charge upon them. The
Burgundians could not withstand the shock, were thrown into confusion, and instantly
wheeling round, fled in haste for the castles under their obedience.
* Campagne-les-Boulonnois, » village of Artois, near St. Omer.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 35
The English, who had been half conquered at the first onset, pursued them, full gallop, as
far as the town of Ardres, and even within the barriers. Upwards of a hundred were slain
or made prisoners : among the first was Robert de Bournonvillo, surnamed the Red. In
the last were, Jean d'Estreves, Bournonville, Galiot du Champ, Maide, Houttefort, Barna-
mont, and many others, men of note. The English pursued their enemies with such eagerness
that five or six were killed close to the ditches of the town, — and among them was one of
very high rank. The lord de Waurin, sir Baudo de Noyelle, sir Louis de Thiembrune,
Robert de Saveuses, who had that day been knighted, and several more, saved themselves in
Ardres. Sir John de.Croy had been wounded by an arrow at the first onset, and his horse
killed. He and the lord Deulez retired to the abbey of Lille, much troubled and hurt at his
defeat. The others escaped to divers forts and castles in the neighbourhood.
When the English had ceased pursuing, they collected together, and returned with their
prisoners to Calais, and to other places under their government. The count de Mortaigne
came out of Calais to meet them, and gave them a most joyful reception, blaming greatly, at
the same time, those who, by flying, had put them in such imminent danger.

CHAPTER CCV.  THE FLEMINGS MARCH TO THE SIEGE OF CALAIS — AND MARCH BACK
AGAIN.
At the beginning of the month of June, duke Philip of Burgundy, having completed his
preparations for the siege of Calais, as well in men as in warlike stores, went without state
to Ghent and other places in Flanders, that he might hasten the march of the troops from
that country. On the Saturday after Corpus-Christi-day, a general muster was made in
Ghent, before the duke, of all who were to join his army from that town and its dependencies,-
namely, from the towns of Alost, Grammont, Dendermonde, and Mene *, (with those of the
five members of the county of Alost, containing seventy-two country towns and lordships,)
of Boulers, Sotengien, Tournay, Gaures, and Rides, with those from Regnaits, and the
regalles of Flanders, situated between Grammont and Tournay. These troops remained in
the market-place, where they had been mustered, from eight o' clock in the morning until
noon, when they marched out of the town, taking the road to Calais. The duke accompanied
them as far as the open country, where he took leave of them, and went to Bruges, to hasten
their contingent of men.
The weather was so exceedingly oppressive that two of the Ghent captains died of the
heat. They were named Jean des Degrez, deacon of the watermen, and Gautier de Wase-
Reman, captain of Westmonstre, with several others of low degree. The commander-in-
chief of this division of the Flemish army was the lord de Comines ; of that of Bruges, the
lord de Fienhuse ; of those from Courtray, sir Girard de Guistelles ; of those from the Franc,
the lord de Merque ; of those from Ypres, Jean de Comines. The first night, they halted
at Deijnse and Peteghem, which are not far distant from Ghent, and remained there on the
morrow to wait for their baggage and stores. On the ensuing Monday they departed, and
continued their march until they came to the town of Armentieres, when they quartered
themselves in the meadows without the town, with those from Courtray and Oudenarde,
who were within the castlewick of Ghent, and had joined them on the march. The lord
d'Antcing was their leader and commander-in-chief, as being hereditary viscount of all
Flanders. When they remained at Armentieres, twenty-one of their men were arrested, and hung on
trees in front of head-quarters, for having robbed some peasants. The Ghent division then
advanced to Hazebrouch, in the country of Alleu, where they destroyed the mill of d'Haze-
bourch, because he had, as they said, led on the Flemings ungallantly when they were
lately defeated by the English near to Gravelines ; but he excused himself by declaring,
they would not attend to his advice, nor obey his orders. Thence they advanced to
Drinchaut t, where they were met by their prince, the duke of Burgundy, and the count de
Richemont, constable of France, who had come thither to wait on the duke. Both of them
* Mene. Q. Mechlin, or Menin ? + Drinchaut, — a village near Dunkirk
D 2

36 THE'' CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MO^MeIIET.
visited the Ghent men, and partook of a Conation at their head- quarters. ( the ^arhi'y inarched
through Bourbourg, and quartered themselves n'earj'to.Gravelines, wlieife. tlicy destroyed the
mill of Georges de Wez, for the same reason {h'ey'had dohe%at of Cherry de/ Htaebonrcb.
At this place they were joined by the forces from Bruges, Ypres, the'lraric',1 and other
towns in Flanders, 'and formed a handsome encampment, placing the tents r,eguj^J7
according to the towns they came from — which made a fine sight, and at a distance had'tfie
appearance of a large town/ The carriages were innumerable, to conyoy tlies.e tetits, baggage,
and stores; and on the top of each was a cock to' crow the hon'ljs.' .' ^lere were al^j+reat
numbers of peasants to drag the culverineVand other engines^^
the Flemings wore plain armour, according to the custom of^e^S^i^.^^^^^^J^

Flemish' Troops. Fruni painted windows of t-Hc'periml. iiiA odi ~-
¦•¦ ¦-!..:. '¦.. ''Olli'll. ,„„ oj... ....
On their departure, they all mustered under arms before the duke and constable, who
viewed them with much pleasure;' and on this day a wolf ran through tho ranks of the
division from Bruges, which caused a great alarm, and a cry of "To arms,! v on which'the
whole took the field, when there might be full thirty thousand wearing helmets. They
crossed the river at Gravelines, and fixed their quarters at Tournehem, not far distant,1 J3!he
weather was at this time dreadfully severe, with rain, and such high winds that they -could
not pitch their tents, but were forced to lie on the ground. Throe Picards were arrested. 4nd
hanged by the Ghent men for robbing the landlord of an hotel of his provisions; tgu otvw
The count d'Estampes here joined the army of Flanders with the. men-atTarms-tthfedfihe
of Burgundy had ordered oil this- expedition ; and on a Friday, the whole encamped Ibefee
the castle of Oye *¦, in possession of the English.' This place soon surrendered to the duke,
and to the men of Ghent, who ordered nine-and-twenty,to be hanged the saroe day-ift front
of the castle ; and afterward, twenty-five suffered the like sentence, with the exceptidn of
three or four that were respited at the request of the duke. The castleiwaS, on its surrender,
burnt and razed to the ground. ciiw Pi!-1 ,}[[.il .y&i'VT ) '!<•
With regard to the Picards and Burgundians now with the. army, although very export
plunderers, they could not lay hands on anything; for the Flemish commanders would. on
nO account suffer such things^ or, when known, pass them over with impunity ; and1, what
was worse, when they chanced to get any things from the enemy,;it often happened that,
with their spoil, their own privato property was taken from them, also, ; When they
complained of tliis, they only received additional blows, wliich obliged them to he silent and
suffer all, from the greater power of the Flemings, but it was most impatiently.
* Oyc,_a small town and' 'territory bcUvc'cn'Orav'eliiics a'niV Calais. "dliA fi Jj;Jt

THE,, CHRONICLES, ,0Ff ENOUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 37
j)3lTb.q (Flemings were s,q presumptuous,, that they thought nothing could be, done without
^jije^; p,ndey,en tim.agined that the. English, from fear of them, would abandon Calais, and
fl^oj^iiojancLj ,Tj)is (was .frequently the subject of their conversations' with' the Picards,
^d^hig^jth^th^y^well knew, that when the English should' be informed of their fiords of
-m3SH^^ie^SiW %WS ^S'-ffl?* tbem^they would nqt ruri the risk of being conquered by them,
,.]b^tji^ke^arJirjfliely' ^efreat j that it, Was, negligence in the fleet not to have adyariced prior to
^be.h:r,ar^iyji],^fpije, the Dort'of&lais, to cut off their, escape. ,, They needed not to have been
^.^^e^s^.pn^tjii^^ead^lor the,English' were well inclined to defend themselves, — and', in
'tt^i^^fang,^]^ an,d. .^11 England would just as soon have lost their thirty years' conquests
in France as the.sjpgle.tQwifjOf Calais, as I have been credibly informed, arid'as they full
well showed by their defence shortly afterward.
When the castle of Oye had been demolished, the whole army decamped, to take post
between the castle of Marque and Calais. At the same time, the duke of Burgundy and his
men-at-arms made an excursion before the town of. Calais, whence issued out a party
of horse and foot,- and a considerable skirmish took place ," but in the end the English were
repulsed, and the Picards and Flemings drove away % large booty in cows, sheep, horses, and
other things, ' The duke staid with his men-at-arms some tim& near Calais, until the armies
were returned to their quarters, and then went to his own tent before the castle of Marque,
as the Picards were about to make ,a serious attack on it. t The bulwark was won, to the great
astonishment of the garrison, who displayed, on the side toward Calais, the banner of St.
George^ ringing at the sapae time all their bells, and making the most horrid noises and cries.
The assailants, fearful that the garrison would escape by night, placed a strong guard all
around ; ands on the morrow, pointed many great engines against the walls, which damaged
them in several places. They were then jointly attacked by the Picards and Flemings ; but
they defended themselves obstinately by throwing down stones from the battlements, with
which and with arrows they killed. and wounded so many that the assailants were glad to
retreat. The besieged demanded a, truce for a-parley, wliich was granted them, when they
offered to surrender to the duke on the sole condition of not being hanged, — but that they
would submit in other respects unconditionally. These terms were accepted, and all persons
forbidden to enter the castle under pain of death, unless ordered so to do. The garrison was
conducted by the four chifif,FlemishjOfficer5,tothe,head7,qnartei;s,ofithe Ghent division; and
it was determined to make reprisals, in order to have some Flemish prisoners in Calais
«i«hsfc|^io:In,!oonsb^encE,)'ime,diun(Iired.,iand four English were delivered over to the
''bailiff edfiGrfcenfy *t^OJeitriBd tliera thither to be,imprjsoni«b, --( j ;.,,-,¦> ' ¦ -mnl ,v,« n>
ijifJTbedgreater partiof'Ih'e florrnnon men ,ktow entered the, castle sfoditoo.k , whatever they>.Wild
^dcT; bafc'sobie qfithej^-lijantgiMett, gtaotogllblalenj^eliY^iai th^igatesj ^ei^ed .on all articles,, that
M3d. btenJ*Hksri} j^ntJiayikEpass'Sldjjaad'iaadrthem.itt.axfte^pi, saying , they, were so, .ordered by
Wb©*hpfIffst^Gben*,-^dt^-whdninigKtTcafiriej they loaded the. whole on carts, and carried it
fn»liifehfe*68yeltf4be^'pi^ediiifThey;.were^h6jwever, charged with this before the: sheriffs,. and
were banislted).'£rBtticGlidriiti land' the* country of, Flanders, for fifty years. .This sentence
*faiied^riafrmtonrairinge^ adtdvwas ofceaifly tfheyoaniseof a general mutiny among the Flemings.
'iM'a-itf^cJb11»«^aol^,o^^(Ml(iHen iwerexbehaadfid'bpoaua'eljthey had been.taj&en with the
fMidli9b't q^^9W&9,iltenimgs,cjoahd«l)K' sejfeilthi'ja )Moilaiiider-},gafjter,;iW,hiQh< tile castle ,was
*&8\tad)fe\ie&mii>isaM.htyAiwIg&\^dB: rjwi-ha^-onia boiobio odw .Iruiill ').-¦ cmi ,djt ,.
lo ifJlf)tef^^^tfirl«caiKpe%mnd!fl srjot where, it was. said, Jacques
,"fiJtal^ettei>tem ,^,iieMy.«iraa^ Edwardjwon Calais after the decisive battle
of Cressy. Duke Philip was encamped hard by with his chivalry and, men-at-arms,, but
JnapeT fo CskiS!ililAts:esrere:j}kirrtiish took <pJaide;thjsi> day with the English, in whieh many
fiwe^iMllMatodriwnuadbdifori'iiotb sides, i La Hire, who had come to tfisit the duke of, Bui-
^g^rYdVp%^as^i^9d8d'lb,y/a!n. arsow iatbeleg. Many engines. were,, also -pointed, to throw
^dfteloan^qb^lsiitito iih^tawsm :nft<Mar2s^ which <were ijetiurned .with such interest from the
WfnpttptBT^hat "tfefe eltenly ssrenife gWbito^etreatito asgreaten: distance- ¦ -,di dot,, uods , ¦
[nii/Bte'dnfee «>f Btt^gi^j<flvrasoeAoamp«di bn. the,' dttwrisi, among/ the sand hills; and as he was
one day ridi^gVwiWhifeiviiaUiere^ainte, to* reconnoitre the towns,, a oaunon-sh ot, fell ,so near him
that it killed a t.rfinnputer and.ijhree , horses, one of which belonged to the lord de Saveuses.

SB THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
The English made frequent sallies on horseback and on foot, and many severe skirmishes
happened between the two parties, the details of which would be tedious to relate, or to
make mention of those who behaved the worst or best : but I have heard from very good
authority, that the lords de Habourdin, de Crequi, and de Waurin, were much applauded
for their conduct in these several skirmishes, as well as other valiant men of note^ from
Picardy. The English, however, carried off the palm of the day. At times, the Picards
repulsed them back to the barriers in visible confusion.
With regard to the Flemings, they were not much afraid of these English, — and though?,
that if there were but three Flemings against one Englishman, they should easily gain their
point. The duke of Burgundy was attended on this occasion by his nephew of Cleves, the
count d'Estampes, the lord d'Antoing, commander of the Flemings, the lord de Croy*, the
lords de Crequi, de Fosseux, de Waurin, de Saveuses, de Habourdin, de Humieres, d'lnchy,
de Brimeu, de Launoy, de Huchin, the brothers de Hastines and de Fremessen, with numbers
of other lords and gentlemen of his household from Burgundy, Flanders, Brabant, Hainault,
Artois, and other parts of his dominions ; but the duke had not assembled half of his forces
from Picardy, in regard to men-at-arms. He had even sent back great part of those who
were mustered, to the surprise of many who wished him well ; for they thought that it
would have been more to his advantage to have retained them than double the number of
common men.
Sir John de Croy +, who commanded in the Boulonnois, was ordered to quarter himself
and men nearer to Calais, on the other side, toward the bridge of Nieullay, when much
conversation took place between them and those in the town. The duke, shortly after,
countermanded him, and sent him before Guines, where he quartered his detachment near
to the walls and gates, and pointed many large engines against them, which damaged them
much. Sir John de Croy was accompanied by sir Galois de Rancy, Robert de Saveuses, and
other men of note, who attacked the enemy so vigorously that, for fear of being taken by
storm, they abandoned the town and withdrew into the castle, whither they were pursued,
and the attack was renewed with more courage than ever. Before they came to Guines, the
fortress of Vauclingen had surrendered to sir John, on condition that the English should
retire in safety, with part of their baggage. On similar terms was Sangate castle yielded
up to Robert de Saveuses, who had marched thither during the siege of Guines, — and he
regarrisoned it with his men.
During all this time, the duke of Burgundy was encamped before the strong town of
Calais, wondering what was become of his fleet, which ought to have arrived some time.
The Flemings were also much discontented, and began loudly to complain of the duke's
council, and against the admirals of the fleet, namely, sir John de Homes, seneschal of
Brabant J, and the commander de la Moree; but the duke appeased them with gentle words,
saying that they would soon arrive, as he had lately had letters from them, and that hitherto
the wind had been against them, which had prevented their sailing sooner. There came daily
vessels from England to Calais, in sight of their enemies, some days more, others less, laden
with fresh provisions, reinforcements of men, and warlike stores ; and the opposite parties
were not so near each other but that the English turned out every day their cattle to graze,
which vexed their adversaries very much, and was the cause of frequent skirmishes, in hopes
of seizing some of them.
The lords and men of Ghent, perceiving that the Picards were in the habit of carrying off
these cattle, thought within themselves that they were strong, well made and armed and
might as well have their share also. On a certain day, therefore, about two hundred
assembled, and went as secretly as they could toward the marshes before Calais, to forage ;
but they were seen and known from their dress by the English, who were not well pleased
at the attempt to carry off that whereon they lived, and instantly attacked them with such
* Anthony, lord of Croy and Renti, count of Porccan, + John de Homes, lord of Bausignies, &c. admiral and
Gnisnes, &c., son of John II. killed at Azinconrt, was grand chamberlain to the duke of Burgundy descended
grand chamberlain of Burgundy, and grand master inl 463. from the grandfather of William lord of Homes who was
f Brother of Anthony lord of Croy, made count of killed at Azineouit.
Chiniay in 1473, bcj'ore which lie was lord of Thou-sur-
Maine.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 3!)
courage that twenty-two were killed on the spot, and thirty taken prisoners. The remainder
fled in haste to their quarters, saying they had suffered a great loss, and caused much confusion,
for they thought they had narrowly escaped. There were frequent alarms in the quarter of
the Flemings, for at the smallest noise tbey were on the alert and under arms, to the great
vexation of their lord the duke of Burgundy, — but he could not prevent it, for they would
have all things according to their good pleasure.
At this time, a herald, called Cambridge, came from England to the duke, and, having
saluted him very respectfully, said, "that his lord and master, Flumphry duke of Gloucester,
made known to him, by his mouth, that, with God's pleasure, he would very shortly combat
him and his whole army, if he would wait his arrival, — and, should he decamp thence, that
he would seek him in his own territories, — but he could not fix on any day for coming, as
that would depend on the winds, which are unsteady, and he could not cross the sea at his
pleasure." The duke replied, " that there would be no necessity for the duke of Gloucester
to seek him in any other place but where he was, and that, unless some misfortune should
happen, he would there find him." After these words, the herald was magnificently feasted,
and rich gifts were made him, with which he returned to Calais.
On the morrow, the duke of Burgundy went to the head- quarters of the Flemings, where,
having assembled their captains and the nobles of Flanders, he caused them to be harangued
by master Gilles de la Voustine, his counseller in the courts of Ghent, on the challenge he
had received from the duke of Gloucester, by his herald, and the reply he had made, — on
which account he requested them, as his dear friends, to remain with him and assist him in
the defence of his honour. Those present immediately promised to comply with his demand
in the most liberal manner, — as did those from Bruges and the other towns of Flanders. It
was also determined at this meeting to erect a high block-house on an eminence near Calais,
to enable them to view from it the proceedings of those in the town. It was instantly begun
with oak and other wood, — and some cannon were placed thereon to fire into Calais, and a
strong guard ordered for its defence. The English were not well pleased at this, for they
were afraid lest their sallies should be cut off : to obviate which, they made an immediate
attack on it with a large body of men ; but it was well defended by the Flemings, under the
conduct of some able warriors (le bon de Saveuses was one) who had gone thither ; and as
numerous reinforcements to the Flemings were continually pouring in, the English retreated
to Calais- without effecting anything, and leaving some dead behind them.
On the morrow and following days, there was much skirmishing at the palisades of the
town. In one of them, a half-witted knight, the lord de Plateaux, was made prisoner :
notwithstanding his folly, he was a determined and brave man-at-arms. On Thursday, the
25th of July, the fleet, which had been so anxiously expected, was discovered at sea. The
duke of Burgundy mounted his horse, and, attended by many lords and others, rode to the
seashore. When, a barge having advanced as near as the surf would permit, a man jumped
out, and coming to the duke, informed him that the fleet in sight was his own. This spread
universal joy throughout the army, and several ran to the downs to see it, but their captains
made as many return to the camp as they could. The following evening-tide commissioners,
appointed for this purpose, quitted the fleet, and sunk four vessels in the mouth of the
harbour of Calais, that were filled with immense stones, well worked together and cramped
with lead, in order to choke up the entrance, and prevent any supplies from entering the
harbour from England. The fleet kept up, in the mean time, a constant fire against the
vessels in harbour, and sunk one. The next day two other vessels, filled with stones like the
others, were sunk at the mouth of the port. But to say the truth, all these sunken vessels
were so improperly placed that when the tide was out many remained on the sand, scarcely
covered with water. The English hastened from the town at ebb tide, as well women as
men, and with strong efforts, pulled them to pieces, and what wood they could not convey
into the town they burnt and destroyed, notwithstanding a continual fire from the fleet, to
the great astonishment of the duke and his admirals.
Sir John de Homes, seneschal of Brabant, the commander de la Moree, and other lords
from Holland, set sail with the fleet on the morrow, and were soon out of sight, on their
return to whence they had come ; for indeed they could not, with safety remain long before

40 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DEj MONSTRELET.
Calais, on account of' danger 'from sea', which' sailors say is more imminent between CprflsusJ
and England than elsewhere. ' They had als6 received information that a fleet ;wa» dn'thtft
point of sailing"from England, against which they would be 'unable toma^e head.j ' Tfe«f'
Flemings were much' discontented at their sailing away, arid murmured among themselves,''
saying they were betrayed by the ministers of their prince, for they7 had^bfeen ipfomisedyi
on leaving Flanders, that Calais- shoMd at -thfe'Same timebe'besieged by 'sea'raiftd'Ia*rd;,/'so
that their leaders had difficulty enough tc>i{«tcify themv -'' >'•; - -' ¦¦>» b='<>[ 9fl* Aiini> 0l
In the mean tinie, the duke of Burguttdydiad s^ht to summon' rb^-flPtmhtrtisteM ffB#t*o
of his dominions, and was impatiently expecting their arrival tol assfet <Mrfi in1 «pposlfi^tfe«i<
troops that were coming from England. ' He' ordered the ground : ftf'bV examinee! fcfy')58fch~»i
as were well acquainted with those ipafts, fofaspofr whereon he 'might' 'tes^&f&Ptottlei'to'
his enemies on their arrival ; and to be better prepared for^very^eventr/ie'suWimotied flgfaiid"
council of his advisers, together with the principal leaders of the commonalty, on<the-2$5&£h
of July; and laid before- them the whole of his intended operations, with'-'whtefa* they: were'
perfectly satisfied. -- But these ' were wholly ' deranged,, sL ¦ few '-'days- afterward," by the J
commonalty from Ghent ; for on the day the'council ¦w^as 'held,, the English: made a grinds
sally from Calais, bc-th'horse and foot, and advanced 'iftfexjJeefiedry to the block- house 'before
mentioned: the cavalry were posted between the camp and the block-house,;sothat no '
in'iniediate aid Ooitld be !sent' thither, There'W^re^bml'fhre'e to four 'hundred Flemings "in
the block -house,— and the cries of "To-arms PJ'^were!- re-echoed' through the'arrnyvWhiMl <
caused great confusion arid alarrii. Multitudes'3 rushed from 'all Sides to relietei'tbe-- block-*' '
house, and even the duke ' of Burgundy himself went thither on foot. " B6fe'theIlfEflgKsWJ
made a most vigorous attack, and the defence Was* but indifferent, SO thatfl|e^bfc*k/-h€>U8ew
wa§ won before assistance could arrive. — About bight-score Flemings Wetfe killed, 'imd -tfie^
greater part of the rest made prisoners, — and full half of theni were put^)oI^d^trr;-toef»Jtevfhe'l,
gates of Calais, because the Flemings h'adslain' aft'English knight whom thfe Picards^had :
taken prisoner while On horseback at thig'ren'coUnter. The capture of the blfefcfe1h*ihs'e! and
its consequences wereVgrievous to the duke1 of Bu*gundyy and the'Memfagsretrea<etSitoithe'rfr'
camp disconsolate and vexed at the death and capture j6f their friends and companions.1 -'¦' ' J
This same day, they* collected together in difierentparts; and1 said'among themgelv'eS'thbt
they v^ere betrayed, for that not one of the promises whicli had been made them were^tfipffc1; '
that they daily had some of their number killed; ''without their nobles- attetiditlg tfat'bt, 'or
endeavouring to prevent it. In short, they Worked'irpcte'tberiiselves so much by iM& -)kind;l
of conversation, that they determined,' in spite of every remonstrance, to deckmpJ aadtTeturfl •->
home ; and some of them wanted even to put totdeath several of the-" duke's mmisters. ;iThe'!
duke, on hearing of their intentions, was much troubled, and vexed at the disgrace tnat'WDvild ;
fall on him should he now decamp, after" the challenge' sent him by the duke of Gloue^ste*"
by his herald, and the answer he had returned. • He Went; therefore, 'to!the^:hekiS^u,at•!tei!8fr,
of the Ghent division, and there assembled a large Body- of )theli:malconteir(Sl, wh3miJfe4"
entre'ated in the most pressing manner to remain with him1 until the-' arrival of the'EjiglSSi,
Whidh it waS now ascertained could not be long; adding^ that slfonl'd^he^ depart' witrWU't'l
waiting for the enemy and offer him battle, they Would cover "thfemfeel^es ahd hrm'Jwitb?*
indelible disgrace, and such as no prince e vet had incurred.' ' With' snebldriguage did thfeT
duke and his council haranguethe Ghent men, Tnit it Was^allin vain,' fori;they were';n!rost,,
obstinately bent on departing, and listened with 'a1 deaf' tear to 'all that was ' said ; >no1;*ft^W1,
standing, some of their captains answered courteously for them, making ^e-xefeses^ftir t&eir
conduct, — but for which'the lower ranks'little thanked thetM ""'-1 ' 'iin.iq.rnri buy, rL>n hji jjul
The' duke, perfceivirig the difficulty in which these commoners 'hadr4nvolvM'hTttYJ SHd'ifee1'
blariie1 which Would be cast on him for their departure, i^eed'i^tKbe,ate*'wui'eith'ei*'h6|JvsfaS1'
grieved at heart, for hitherto all his undertaki^gs'0had, succeeded1 to Ms!Wlslb,t»a#d'«Ms,yw5itetfi
was of the greatest consequence, he failed in.* He'wasj bo#ever,"obllgek't6llfer/d'ire*'tM3
rudeness' and folly of the Flemings,— for he could1 not alie*- tMtf' al&tib^rfi&^sjJ^ltn^^lirtol
made repeated attempts to detain them for a few days orily.'''Whefl4elp^reeiv%dltl]atl'ii#rwatSii
labour in vain to make further requests, he agreed with the lords of his council ite^decWtttfii
with 'the Flemings, — and ilfformed'them^thirt'sincethey^vodld'riot tfeffiaJhJildngerj'lfe'wisti'd

Ttffflg :fflTOON*CLE:S QE ^KfSJJERftAND DE MONSTRELET. 41
thaimto w^j^il,t^fl|K(^Q,^,1,w^nr,th.6y,sfeonld,ipack,,'up1ith«ii?- baggage, and march away,
i«:goQd)C«d*r,t.isfth,;tii(ei(B ajrnisj.tliaitirthey, might not be harassed by thejeneroy, and that be.
w«Hld es.*ojrtithawlas,jfa^1&ft,the1jriyier,of Crayelines, iTtey returned for, answer, that they
W««lft)S¥fln}'plS5iiwiith !thJ8ii«rdflr;! but tbe- greats nv^bjei!fpaj4, they were in, sufficient force
n<*t4i>riM<{dft%fei^ortI/-,:[j to't _,t,;-„[ ii.,,-[j fa ?:r>tein'un ;di vd yku- /<-,,¦ jiit ¦:¦<
<>;Se;fci^l<ctfrthie .ringleaders ofthjs.mnjtinywereaBxious tq goto, the, duke's quarters, to put
to death the lord de Croy, sir Baudpr.de Noye|le^, Jean, de Brimeu bailiff of Amiens, and
oiJifljis flfettej'ifcaJTBS^s^saying, that it was by, their- advice that this enterprise had been
uj^rtofegnqwb^HiMa^rfWt;PQ8sy))0,as they affirmed, to be achieved, considering the manner
inj-wbrnhl 1hei3»iBines|sjhfl!dfbe.eniCa5i5i,ed on^ These three lords, hearing of the mutiny of the
FJffn^pg^janjt^tl^pjlo^sj against their, lives, left- the army privately, with few attendants, and
hft&iened to , the, quarters of sir John de iCroy before Guines. Di'ma'" a -
/fS^tetiFJeBjingsf, began, on the Saturday and .Sunday, to strike, their tents, and to load tl>eir
b»ggog^,fdf tft«tift>arj*l|v/ .T,he'Ghent nien were the principals, in the mutiny, — and after their
extfjnp^el, the whole of -the army and its. followers packed jap their baggage ; but from the
s&idennjesshef the depa&'tuKe, a,\e?ygreat quantity of provision and wine were left behind, —
and>)tJv?93rjifc.c6sgM'y .to rSjtajVf many pipes of wine, and of other liquors, to the great loss of
tb&mer&h^ts^sMiil^v :o 0,r.$ ¦ „ [ino .^ .,,,.,
rSeveral large engines of war and other, stores belonging to the -duke of Burgundy were
lo^t, ibecansft there ,tvere not enongh of carts or. waggons to carry them away; and for the
like .qfcvjsej ;a number, of , tilings belonging to the, Flemings remained behind. •; They broke up
thlejf camp with loud, shoutings, bawling together, " We are betrayed! Gauwe, GauweJ"
whiehiwords, signified nearly, " Let us return to our own country." r Having set fire to their
hiijfc, thaytbegan thew march toward Gravelines in a most disorderly manner. The duke,
overwhelmed with sorrow, put himself and his men-atrarms , in battle-array to cover the
re"tf0atifotf the Flemings, and kept on their rear- until they were at a sufficient distance, to
present ithemi.fcpm.'ibeilig attacked by the .English, in Calais sallying out against them. Lie
fo^n)^,hfe.mieiifat-ai3n>srin'(lo a rearrguardj andi thus followed the army, which was already
advanced, »Si.%fas>tjhe,.ca9tle,-qf Marqne. ilt, ¦ ,. , ui ?tl <- , i t,, £, x , nisiis'i i ,.-
jifh© Mlsfftmgs then, matched, in a more orderly manner, to quarter themselves near to
Gr^f^BQS^fPiijthe sftgjft spot' they had occupied before. The men of Bruges were, however,
ve^y^uch displefts,ed , at :this,, shameful,. retreatti and, ;fr,om not having, horses to carry. their,
l^gejcaji^ii anrlje^beve eqgines. of , war, which they had brought with them, they put them
OBi?ar^6,f ajJjIi haiiatfcem- drawn by men tq their former encampment near to Grayelines. , This
dajnthe^lufeft^ftBt orjders to sir John deOrpy to break up his siege of the castle of Guines,
aftftitjiw, hinv.Writfti hi^men-at-arms, withputidelay. . . Sir Jf*hn».on receiving this order, and
heariag,of what fed passed in, thft,main, arrny, made, instant, preparations to pbey Jt, and
mapcbed.off ijigqiiHl airra^yjb^jWajrfoRcejlto leave, behind maj^large, .engmes, and a quantity
of, ,6theF, things* f;KW^ oiadi Un: .tin'w , ¦ ii',.i.-"> ¦' >
, iffiiletglr^ifto^oS; Guinea rwejft,y!er^;mu^, rejoiced at their departure, for they were hardly
press.el^/apd^p^arh»e,jb;eefl,,&;bl^cl[;to surrender, in a .fow;days; bad the, Burgqndians
refcftjnfld,,! |TJjeyonTadej aiisallyuwhen;,,the enemy was marching ,away, shouting after them.
Thft g^JrisoftjQftjQafeis were'/likqwisei well pleased at their departure, and issued out ofthe
tqwjftitQi-flolleeiiWhati liad, been. left behindhand mad£a.C9nsiderable booty, jThey also sent
miffiBiwg^stpiEnghvnd.Wi'^ mf^11^*'011'^ tuis, event, ,:ia luu .citiGcr^i no tnsn
^fiije -dj|ltej^f,xBurgiqndy wa?- lodged in Gjavelinevvgry much mortified at, what,. had
happened, and complained bitterly of the disgrace, ,the Flemings had put onhiin to those, of
hisllofcd* who' Ijad-, accompanied, him. They consoled him as well as they could, and advised
lijm//t^ib^aBit(l&afften(tly,,as it.was the chance of fortune in this world. At the same time,
th|^ifwc,9l¥!mfc^erdlbim8tef remrorce a"- bis towns on the frontier with steady men-at-arms,
stotfSo-ftlJdiqPWvMsMoasi-soo^.as possible, to, resist his enemies, who were daily expected
fistol|!^a^j8^#Sfhfti-^ouid:,tas,be might suppose, make every attempt to injure him,, in
r#uWifW;(Wba>/fe)%-hj,pyjjpngfto them,; and that he himself should retire to one ofthe towns
in(th4>,ifcteiruW\,r>,... grille, -e\,iv' , :„ „ '¦ ,./i)n .stfiniKi- >dHi '' ,« ii
Tbe .duke ,o£, Burgundy issuied |&iirnrnpn^eSfi'or all bearing arms to be ready prepared to

42 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
defend such parts of his dominions as should need it. He then entreated some of the nobles
present that they would remain in the town of Gravelines, which, unless well guarded,
would, if taken, be very prejudicial to the whole country, promising them, on his honour,
that should they want assistance, or be besieged, he himself would come to their succour,
cost what it would. The lord de Crequi, the lord de Saveuses, sir Simon de Lalain, his
brother sir Sausse, Philibert de Vaury, and other valiant men-at-arms, complied with his
request, and remained in Gravelines. On the other hand, sir Louis de Thiembrune with his
brother Guichart were sent to Ardres, and others into the Boulonnois, where the towns and
castles were garrisoned according to their strength and importance. Some lords of the
council were present at this meeting who had advised the expedition to Calais, but greatly
hurt at its unfortunate termination, which they could not help : they were, nevertheless,
forced to hear many severe observations made thereon.
When the council broke up, and the above dispositions for the defence of the country had
been arranged, the duke again solicited the Flemings to wait a few days longer for the
arrival of the enemy, — but they refused to remain from the fear they now had of the English ;
and some of their captains waited on the duke the last day of July, to demand leave to
return to their own country. The duke, seeing that he could no way detain them, gave
permission for their departure ; for he was satisfied they would never act well against the
enemy from want of courage. They marched from Gravelines, by short days' marches, to
their different towns ; but those from Ghent refused to enter their town unless each man
had a robe given him at the expense of the magistrates. This was an ancient usage on the
return of the townsmen from war ; but now the magistrates refused compliance, because it
seemed to them that they had behaved very ill. On receiving this answer, they did enter
the town, but much discontented and with murmuring. On marching from before Calais,
they had set fire to and destroyed the forts of Balinghen * and of Sangate.
The duke of Burgundy, on leaving Gravelines, went to Lille, and thence issued a procla
mation for every person who had been accustomed to bear arms to hold himself ready to
march whithersoever he might please to order, to oppose his adversaries the English, who
were about to disembark at Calais. In truth, the duke of Gloucester arrived with his army
before Calais just after the Burgundian arrhy had decamped.

CHAPTER CCVI.  SIB FLORIMONT DE BRIMETJ, SENESCHAL OF PONTHIEU, CONQUERS THE
TOWN OF CROTOY.
While the duke of Burgundy was employed on the expedition against Calais, sir Flori-
mont de Brimeu, seneschal of Ponthieu, Richard de Bichaumes, governor of the town of
Rue, Robert du Quesnoy, governor of St. Valery, and others in the neighbourhood of
Crotoy, collected together about four hundred combatants, and marched them by night to
an ambuscade on the shore near the town and castle of Crotoy. Robert du Quesnoy ordered
about thirty of his men to embark very early in a boat and row towards the town, to induce
the Englisb to pursue them. This they executed, — and when they thought that they were
within sight of the enemy, they made pretence as if their boat were aground, and that they
could neither advance nor retire, notwithstanding the efforts ten or twelve of the crew
pretended to make to get her afloat.
The English, observing this from the ramparts, thought to take advantage of their
situation, and made a sally, in hopes of taking them prisoners ; but they were immediately
surrounded by those in ambush, who attacked them with vigour, killing on the spot more
than sixty-four, and making prisoners from thirty to forty. The party of the seneschal lost
several. Thus was the garrison of Crotoy much weakened, — and when the seneschal learnt
from his prisoners that but few men-at-arms were in the town, he collected a reinforcement of
men from the adjoining parts, and within a few days made an attack on Crotoy, which he
took by storm with little loss of men. The townsmen retreated to the castle,  before which
the seneschal fixed his quarters, and pointed his engines against it, but without doing any
* Balinghen — is called before Vauclingen.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 43
damage, for it was wondrous strong. When the seneschal had remained before it some
length of time, finding his attempts to conquer it vain, he dislodged, after he had destroyed
the fortifications of the town, and marched back his men to the places they had come from,
carrying with them all the plunder they had gained in Crotoy.
The English had afterward at Crotoy two boats, called " Gabarres*," with which they
much harassed the town of Abbeville, and especially the fishermen. In consequence, the
inhabitants of Abbeville sent by night a party toward Crotoy in a boat, whence some of the
crew by swimming fastened grappling-irons to each of these gabarres, — the cords of which
being fixed to the Abbeville boat, they towed them to Abbeville, to the vexation of the
English.

CHAPTER CCVII.  HUMPHRY DUKE OF GLOUCESTER ARRIVES AT CALAIS WITH A LARGE
ARMAMENT.  HE ENTERS FLANDERS, ARTOIS, AND OTHER TERRITORIES OF THE DUKE
OF BURGUNDY, AND DOES MUCH DAMAGE TO THEM.
A few days after the decampment of the duke of Burgundy and the Flemings, the duke
of Gloucester arrived at Calais with about ten thousand fighting men to combat the duke of
Burgundy, had he waited for him. Since that it was otherwise, he followed the duke to
Gravelines, and thence marched into Flanders, and through several towns and large villages,
namely, Poperingues, Bailleul, and others, whose suburbs he burnt and destroyed, for no
one opposed him, — but the people fled. on all sides, and none of the Flemings dared wait his
coming. He drove, therefore, away great numbers of cattle, with little or no loss of men, —
but they suffered much from want of bread. He passed le Neuf-chatel, and burnt Rimesture
and Valon-Chapelle. Having entered Artois, he advanced to Arques ¦f and Blandequesj,
where some skirmishing passed, — and he set fire to every town and village that lay in his
way. Marching through the jurisdiction of St. Omer, he committed great waste on all
sides; and when near to Tournehem, Esprelecques, and Bredenarde§, some skirmishes took
place between him and the different governors : Cavart and other companions of de Langle
were wounded. Many captains were expelled by force from their castles ; and there were
m ore killed and wounded near to Ardres than had been in all Flanders.
The duke of Gloucester now retreated toward Guines and Calais, on account of sickness in
the army, occasioned from want of bread, of which they had not a sufficiency ; and many
good women saved their houses by giving bread, and even got in return cattle, of which the
army had plenty, and which they were driving from Flanders. They were rather embar
rassed with them ; for, not finding water to give them, they wandered abroad and were
lost, — and those who went in search of them were very frequently surprised by the enemy
when at a distance from their vanguard.
While these things were passing in Artois and Flanders, sir Thomas Kiriel and lord Faul-
conbridge assembled at Neuf-chatel d'lncourt about a thousand combatants, whom they led
across the Somme at Blanchetaque, and quartered at Forest-montier ; thence they advanced
to Broye, on the river Authie, where they remained four days, and took the castle by storm,
which, however, was not very strong, nor of much value, — but it belonged to the vidame of
Amiens. Part of the garrison were slain, and from five to six of the English. This capture
created great alarm in the country round, for they feared the enemy would keep possession,
as at the time there were but few men-at-arms in those parts. The English having found
in this and in other towns much wealth, and made many prisoners, they returned by way of
Blanchetaque, the same road they had come, to their different garrisons, without any loss
worth mentioning ; but they committed very great waste on the lands of their enemies.
, * Gfabarre — ia a flat-bottomed boat, used in Holland $ Blandeques, diocese of St. Omer,
and on canals. § Bredenarde, diocese of St. Omer.
t Arques, — diocese of St. Omer.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRiAN© JM WONaTiRiEkfW-

r.-.iVU

, , ji- ¦¦ ¦!,', , t j ¦ l s - : ,|li... ii,'""i:l ( -,b !'•"! •>•'.' ['.id , ¦' ,'i'J VJJiJrlri1ii7/
CHAPTER CCVIII.— TH,E, FLEMINGS AGAIN , TA-JS.E, ^'ARMS^ ( AF,pR ^^EIR, RETREAT ^FltUM^
'';" ,';', ,,,'.., '" CALAJS TO.T^EJB jTfi^iv/ /f'-iu.fc" .10. K-.'u iBliJ no trio*
. Not long after the Flemings were .returned hontejinelVS wal^brougbA, Jshenaj t)>£# T& -large
fleet of English ships wasooff the Flemish; Boast,, nearitaBieriKlfefoiwitlf intfnfe(Ja§riwa| -flujjr
posed, of invading the country. The principal townsi:remaS),de)li4hP. JP^ffl !^K}obftA -kfflP
disbanded, and instantly marched, with, a powerfnl alrpyfa»d(ar^iil?rjy,<)ipvw?fidiB^f|wli^iJ'pnd
encamped near the, sea to wait .for the Englislv-wtbdiwere off the. coast., ^M\^^W^imW^x\%
was not, stationed therefor the purpose, of covering an invasianv.butiimsfeJyj^to.jalafflPr /WW
Flemings, and prevent them from opposing the . duke of Gloucester, wliQr.watoWJtb.fi^MlM
in the neighbourhood of Poperingues and Bailkul. > It had on bpardinq,n)e%fct-aT,n^b$;
only mariners, to, manage and defend ,it,> which, made, them no way an»ons^toJ,enter.Jany<p£tS!£
enemy's ports; and, after, hovering along the jdoast) for. a.few..days,Tifem*'d®'Wlf(S;i0a(l9'i?iir.
. When, the fleet was gone,,eacb'.cPmpaiffiy<,of Flemings.'majchedib»fi'kl1^8i^jtflvffl,,fl^effptifig
those from Ghent, who being discontented at the WoraerthiKitWBrtentith^ijferjfeeipgstbrJjBr^r
cipal, cause of the retreat from Calais, , wonldonot lay d4*mi - thrift, *)mifean4fi,wftBfefi ^°
introduce many. reforms, and were in so imutinous ;a state 4ltotlitfwa^i.necpssJ^rJyf^r0^heJif
prince to,;go thither., ,, On thejdukftiof Burgiuhdy''.s -arri^-,dnUG;he^j;&e,Be^de|§d^4!I}ajy
remonstrances, to beilaidrbeforeilhim. ,,iSori»e ,cx>ntaifteAj,demti»d^jWjhyi<CjaMP tJa$jdn($bkfi<#
besieged by sea as well as by land, according to a promise made, — and why tb^,Ejngl)?Ji
fleet- had not been burnt, ,as had been determined- on. ,Ai Jjywfioqq;, J-.i:.d ainh oui u-j.f if
To these .demands, the dnke. orderedrans^'ers, to-be: giiyerl; thatiii wasimpo^ibl^.as.'ie/yejfy
seaman knew, to ibesiege -Calais oh the sea+side, by ieasonofi*he;;dte)ge5jof,jth^ vessel* l^iing
driven on shore and captured by thejenemy., Add to this^fcliaitithe llolhtU^M'h?A(90ti^pP
their, promise, of assisting him in this.business with, tha'irf shippings, 'iWiHhrffe^pejofatftrtvu^puflg
the English fleetj.the, men and vessels, orderedioniithi® isirwie afc SluyS hfldiJieen £j|BS$an£{y
wind-ibound in , that harbouiy during the wWe, time.,,liIhiiEegaj^,ta )tJi^iBr,et}iflr,;idemji?n^&
namely, to order three governom^of Ghent, to majsefiayprtocassion itfcuojugbt the. r9fi!*%tejfi ^fify
a, sufficient force tb re^garinsQhv&Mi .their ,foWns/vritb'.ttalivfl Flenjjpgr3iid,»drt9iipullagl3ej}^o%>
the quarrels between Brugesi,and,Sluy8,,and sdveKSiljr&iher Ipointsisiiisisted -on.fejyat^m,,tfte
duke made, such, satisfactory, answers that itlieywereljconteitted withjtbe,m^).,anduffiflhoihxi(d
down his arms, and retirod to his, home, although thby had .showfn-giteat, signs jo/lYJ/jlsftfte'iat
the beginning. They caused the duke's archers to lay aside their staves, saying that they
were strong enough to guard him.
Sir Roland de Hautekirque, sir Collart de Comines, sir Gilles de la Voustine, Enguerrand
Auviel, and John Daudairi,' were afterward banished Ghent, hecaWe' tbey'MdK&grJKflea to
appear with the other citizens to remonstrate^ And the Ghent men wrote to their castlewicks,
that whoever would arrest-any one; of ;the.idbuyeipecsoriS,.aBd,deliyer-hiimiflnta iJlPM bands,
should, receive three hundred livres tournois as arefwahdiibieid^sialitoea^pablSe^poifts^s.-i,,!,
, Many ordinances, were published for, the. more affeitna/lgiiiirdianddefenfiesjjj'iljlip jcqunjfy^
and, several governors were- .appointed!, under , thai clriefficommand ofJfihaJojrJijIifid'EjSvre^bwA
§nph,as.the lord de Conimesiat ©fejiitij sir- Gerard fins ImuifaayiatGudieriii^iijijand^ijt'PfEJ-r^
de, Giiystelles at Courtray. >-, Other ne^9s,-,qndimeniTatflakifH w^etpdsifcdiinidiffejent).iGjHqsj
according to.theirirank, aalwell en,thei%pnjtidiritosBard.lCaWos ass flsiwfoar^and on boajp^-flf
their fleet.,, It was,,alsojiproclhinie;dltWtJn<Mipeiso^ishonMjlon,ip;rieoBiit iofi.i.tlse, war, qlBtj-ttv?
country,, under, a.beavy penalty,— and i that. <e,*eny oiiJ shfculd.ipf dvide .Jtriroself wifclfe ajmfe
suitable to his rank ; that alt the .principal towms' /and foirt^aWMdobeardpaMFed, andtweUnsupr
plied with provision and warlike I storesr; and likewkeHhat,rttoeioTfclifaBSibid.ramparj(Is4lioiild
be examined, andy.wliere'-iwBak, strengthened aud rebuiltvati-blie.elrargefofi'ifiliie comrfrr^irrfrtof
those who were boundeu to keep tbem.iji. pEo'per^epaiirhr.ira'^nWatiia^ifraaBasaiyviip tmtor
to keep th^ conmionaltyi jngood*lluitaour, that;tl]»,duMe:i]iaiiM,SHy ipivWidyrto *hflnjjlhat;liie
was perfectly satisfied with their departure from jbefonddGflJaJs, ^nd:qthiiirts i^Byidiad^ebrjniifid
by bis permission, and! by, his; orders I Tlieywero, ihostu;anieMsA»Fa\to tWsldie^itacei^lped
away from them, because they. knew Ml Vellthait all (wiea'ishaniejtmtlimi.ffopfiBwgjirofeT).

T^E^EHlON tCLEfi OF ¦ EN'OUERRJAND BE MONSTRELET. 45
When all things had been restored to order, the duke of Burgundy returned to Lille,
whitfier,came to him the lord de Chargny with other noble and valiant men, bringing with
them from near Boulogne abouffour hundred combatants,' -who were dispersed in the' garri
sons on that frontier. Shortly after, the lords' d'Ansy and de Warembon came thither with
three 6r$6lvr Kindred' mfetiowho did'much'mischief to the countries of Artois and Cambresis,
near tb Touniay. ! 1'tie' lordde Waretn^tth.led^lie'mirnjrt'irwkrd^.to'garrisdn Bdhioise,1 where
Wey retnafttW for & eofeifek)tete''ttmgiwo.l iBqiorrnq 'm!T .vdm,", -nf.1 _- » - ¦ !>/-. ¦
' 'Thwteo^k^t^rferB^^ite^i^p-geplie kridthe .church were-swelyf^ppressed by this war,
fb^'tliey^^^'JKfeHtte^SJ; 'diiifrndtwrtlistoniiiigJtfle peace concluded^at Arras,; the French
and Bufg%rfdial6&'1nnlheJ*bu«rtrie9 of Beaoarfoisis,' V<errHanpdois,jSaiitoisj Laonnois, Champagne,
anS'ii? 'tne^:fetlrelbiaifYnad'eifi?tquent wars' dn eich othepr' on the most unreasonable pretences',
Wv^e1i-;tai#1e%un'trJ'' was wasted and destroyed, and the inhabitants suffered more than
ty«oW'il)h$sn|>e1&e'Wa#made. The poor 'labourers, had no other resource than pitifully to cry
ouf'tfo'^od,1 teir'Creatb'r, for veng^eanc^ on, their1 oppressors:. Brit 'the worst was, when they
^I(bbtainefcT''IeJtfeifs of favour froBitany of ntlle) 6aptaMis;rthey were> frequently not attended to
bylath*rsSre^en'^Qtfgh!of'the*atnetpa(ityJ ji: 1/ -.n-i ,r. ¦¦-,,- .-• -. ,;¦ ...
°* A^bBttFthfe'finre'gi* John' de-HoMreB', seneschal of Brabant* who' had had, -with tho lord de
lfP'tte'reV-'flWe* command 1of ' the duke of Burgundy's fleet before Calais, was met near the
'setd'fcoksftj'by a 'iarty of Flemings, where he was attending his private affairs, and accom-
W«tt$tetl'-'rbyl d 'few 'servants^ who put him to death, to the great ' sorrow - of the duke of
fet^^^dy^ \d-ff J:.","- — r-,i)fim >j..r".-(..i -- <>t ?if, '..¦',, -,r. ,i«,-- m -,;. i'  ,; ... , -.;
When the duke had appeased the disa^feritedo Flemings1, 'as faasflbeen told^ and when he
tnoflgh#»HlwWlIa¥m8}yy ahierig thern^the nien of Bruges' suddenly rose in arms; and marched
Wim telh&gs bfJayotgo|tsi|ger[Slftysjoneair td whiekplanei they remained a long time. ' They
fceg^iolJylwfafa^&^f^fe'crfJtfeieildn&Jete.of ith^ir prince; called. Vaustrq d'Estembotirg, because
IWtWSHrli$*n^l^fed4h¥^co^iifp5aityini tarinis' before- Sluysy wheweltbeyt-remained upwards of
'gjiqj*feek'*.uo'5Hifeitif tepI&stJwaie-TBeterl de jBonrgrameland Christopher i.Mynfeer;1 land one
«riff^-th3m|*HalMdltGArfgBi^audirbei>qatepkid^eot!he duchess .off Burgundy and her son
(quit tH8?r'ea?ri^,fls"6!rrfe^f.'that>,Jtfce3^»njiglit( search itj-i-wlien ;they. arrestedtheiady of sir
#ofin'Jde^He^esvN»hiel£iMa'eliI tronible^i thef-duchess;. altKbugh.ethe Jady did not suffer any-
tnli>gfftteifii'.n''Sfi''Wiiiiam:[iMjl sir" Sirfe>n' de Lalain rwfefefrwJth jfchess ladies,— but by .sortie
WegotfMon'.betWeW^hem' hnd, the duke," thoy! returned to -their homes, and were' pardoned
lor tttf%l&nrd^hetbffences, because he thought that he should Want their servioes hereafter.
villi -i-fidi -,,rriv'.- .-, ¦-¦ -.. _-'r ,'< ¦¦¦;: -..,,

LfuntMi. , ' , 'r ,t ; j - , - .,-.',
<>J [CHAPTER CCIX.— LA,PIRE CONQUERS . .THE TQWN AND CASTLE OF SOISSONS. — OTHER
.-r-J-fmah^.. -, , MATTER 
fhijxji Httit; about this period iwon tho town and castle of Soissons by storm, from the gover-
nor,«0#yfle>Rb^fejton the part ;ofiir John 'de Luxembourg, who, not having taken the oaths
td'^4^^C^tefef,aejtheJoiAeriBa^gsinkiiafnj captains? had done, conformable to the peace at
Awdsi^'waS'oOH^iJeKe-fll bly £lm;iErerismlais?an.ernem$WJi The k«iqgy;however, had granted him a
&S9^o^^bj^aifajtiiT^(JtfenonsidffiiT(oT ify inndiWaldi during ifti at period forbidden his captains
^im^et[w'J^imisi£'#8hij,3pirOTidfldto When
htew^f'©0 fjbfelpwent rnetveheB sin JoMn'fle7 LraseniiboiUFg^beixyas inneh angered,;-1— for the greater
pirt^pSfft^ifflJ&MJiisoiib^aiidefaW^ tb his daUghter-in-law,
¦Sam &iBaijr|eotrin!tesfeiofj-®^.tKol.f- He. reinfarcfedlalF) Ms-other,, oaptjes: with men and stores,
t*}ifprffa»«mlb«an^cs&!qhiir jdcHdesnffe; fcbmi befalling them. Op the' other hand, Guyde Roye,
WUftiffeeM*#^«a(sttesBfil Mijioainjure:^ betweeim.' Chargny and.Noyon, placed a strong garrison
Iwithincitpand oauhTMo^ialseyfererWiirifaf'eialgainStLa Hire, in the Soissonnois, Laonnois, and
'Otter ipar$sr.-attaBhedj;ftdfikingf Charles. iSinaqlar; reprisals were made by La Hire and the
'hingfrftfriends oh those, of sir John ide Luxembourg, — and thus was the country oppressed and
buinedyas' well by one party as by the; other. ; •¦ ;
I, .AfterjiAbe iduke of York-ihad , gained, the, town of Fecamp,, by the surrender of John
d'EstouteviHe^dtiayafe Eeconquered by the French from the English, — and nearly at the same

46 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
time the duke of York gained, after a long siege, St. Germain-sur-Cailly*, when about
twelve of the French were hanged. In like manner were the towns of Fontaines-sur-
Preauxf,'BourgJ, Blainville§, Preaux||, LillebonneH, Tancarville**, and other strong
places reconquered, and the greater part destroyed by the English. After this, tbey con
tinued to waste all the corn countries round Harfleur, with the intent of laying siege to it
as speedily and as completely as they could.

CHAPTER CCX.  THE DUCHESS OF BEDFORD, SISTER TO THE COUNT DE ST. POL, RE-MARRIES
OF HER OWN FREE WILL. — THE KING OF SICILY NEGOTIATES WITH THE DUKE OF
BURGUNDY FOR HIS LIBERTY.  THE ENGLISH RECOVER THE TOWN OF PONTOISE.
In this year, the duchess of Bedford, sister to the count de St. Pol, married, from
inclination, an English knight called sir- Richard Woodville, a young man, very handsome
and well made, but, in regard to birth, inferior to her first husband, the regent, and to herself.
Louis de Luxembourg, archbishop of Rouen, and her other relations, were very angry at this
match, but they could not prevent itff. About the end of the following November,
Jacqueline of Bavaria, who had married Franche de BorsellineJJ, died, after a long and
lingering illness. She was succeeded by the duke of Burgundy in all her possessions.
The king of Sicily duke of Anjou §§, the duke of Bourbon, the constable of France, the
chancellor, and many other noble princes and great lords, visited the duke of Burgundy,
about St. Andrew's day, at Lille, where he held his court. He received them most
honourably. During their stay, a treaty was proposed for the liberty of the king of Sicily,
for he was still a prisoner to the duke of Burgundy, as has been before mentioned, — and
some of his children were hostages for him in Burgundy. This treaty was concluded, on
condition that the king of Sicily would engage to pay a certain sum of money for his ransom,
for the security of which he was to pledge four of his towns and castles in his duchies of
Lorraine and Bar, namely, Neuf-chatel in Lorraine, Clermont in Argonne, Princhy|||| and
Louye^ffl, which were to be given up to the duke when demanded. The duke of Burgundy,
shortly after, placed his own garrisons and captains in these towns and castles. Thus did
the king of Sicily recover his liberty and his children ; but he had only the two eldest sent
to him at first, with a promise that the two others should follow, provided there was not any
default of payment. In order that no delays might arise, sir Colard de Saussy and John de
Chambly bound themselves, with the king of Sicily, for the due performance of all the
articles of the treaty.
When this business was over, the constable of France treated with sir John de Luxem
bourg, who was then at Lille, that all matters in dispute between him and La Hire, on the
subject of the capture of Soissons, should be referred to arbitrators, and that an end should
be put to the warfare now raging between them. The term for taking the oaths of allegiance
to the king of France, or for declaring for one or other of the parties, was prolonged for
sir John de Luxembourg until St. John Baptist's day ensuing, on his promising tb abstain
from all hostilities during that time.
During these feasts, William de Flavy, who had been driven out of Compiegne by the'
constable of France, found means to re-enter it, with a large body of men-at-arms, and
kept possession a long time ; in which at length he was confirmed by king Charles, in spite r
of all the attempts of the constable to reconquer it. At this period also, the 'English
regained by storm the town of Pontoise. The attack commenced at day-break, when great
* St. Germain-sur-Cailly, — in Normandy, diocese of He was afterwards created earl of Rivers, and was father
Rouen- to the lady Elizabeth, queen to king Edward IV  Pari.
f Fontaines-sur-Pre'aux, — diocese of Rouen. Hist.
X Bourg Baudorion,— diocese of Rouen. It Francis, orFrank de Borselle.
§ Blainville, diocese of Rouen. §§ Rene" duke of Bar, who had been made prisoner as
\\ Preaux, diocese of Rouen. related in vol. i. page 595, soon afterwards succeeded to tlie
f Mlebonne — diocese of Rouen. duchy of Anjou andto the claims of this house on Sicily
*• Tancarville, near Lillebonne. and Naples, by the death of bis brother, Louis III
ft Sir Richard Woodville paid a fine of £1000 to the ' || || Princhy,— Princy, in the Gatinois, near Moniareig '¦¦*<
king for marrying the duchess of Bedford without alicensc. ff Louye,— in Maine, diocese of Mans ' ' . -7 ¦'< ¦>

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 47
part of the garrison, consisting of about four hundred combatants of the lord de l'lsle-Adam
and de Warembon's men, saved themselves by flight, leaving their baggage and effects
behind them : which conquest was very hurtful to the country of the Isle de France and the
adjoining parts, for the English placed a very strong garrison in Pontoise, whence detach
ments made excursions, and frequently to the very gates of Paris.

CHAPTER CCXI.  JAMES I. KING OF SCOTLAND IS MURDERED IN HIS BED-CHAMBER DURING
THE NIGHT BY HIS UNCLE THE EARL OF ATHOL.  OTHER MATTERS.
About this time a very cruel and surprising event took place in Scotland. While the king
resided at Perth in the middle of his realm, and held his court at an abbey of Jacobins
situated on the river Tay, a conspiracy was formed against his life by some who hated him.
The leader was his own uncle the earl of Athol*.
The earl came to Perth the second Wednesday in Lent, which was one of the ember weeks,
accompanied by about thirty men, and an hour after midnight made for the king's bed
chamber, who was unsuspicious of what was intended. They instantly broke open the door,
and having gained an entrance, most barbarously assassinated him with upward of thirty
wounds, some of which went through his heart. During this transaction, his queen, sister
to the earl of Somerset, endeavoured to save him, but was villanously wounded in two places
by some of the murderers. When the deed was done, they hurried away, to save themselves
by flight. The cries of the queen, and of her attendants, soon made the matter publicly
known throughout the palace and town, when crowds hastened to the king's bed-chamber,
where they found him mangled and dead, and the queen wounded. Great sorrow and
lamentations were shown on the occasion, — and on the morrow the king was interred at the
Carthusians'. Shortly after, the nobles and great lords of Scotland were summoned, and agreed with the
queen that the murderers should be immediately pursued, which was instantly executed,—
and the assassins were arrested, and put to death in various ways, and with divers torments.
The earl of Athol, as principal, although uncle to the king, had his belly cut open, his bowels
taken out and burnt before his face : his body was then quartered, and the four parts sent to
four of the greatest towns ofthe realm. Sir Robert Stuart, having been very active in the
business, was hung on a gibbet and then quartered. Sir Robert Graham was put into a
cart, having a gallows erected within it, to which was fastened one of his hands, namely,
that with which he had assassinated the king, and thus led through the streets. He was
surrounded by three executioners, who kept pinching his thighs, and other parts of his body,
with red-hot pincers, and was afterwards quartered. All the rest were horribly tormented
before they were executed; and this act of justice was done within forty days of the king's
murder. The reason of the earl of Athol's committing this atrocious deed was, that on the king's
return from his imprisonment in England, where he had been for a long time detained, as
mentioned in my first book of this history, he had put to death many great lords, (as well
those related to him by blood as others,) who had been members of the regency during his
absence, for not having exerted themselves more expeditiously for his ransom. In this
number were some very near relatives to the earl of Athol, who, though before this act he
kept up the appearance of loyalty, had for a considerable time been plotting this assassination,
which he put in practice as you have seen.
King James left a son about twelve years old, who was crowned king of Scotland, with
the unanimous assent and approbation of the three estates of the realm. He was placed
under the governance of a knight of great renown, called sir William Crichtonf, who had
* " Walter earl of Athol had innumerable favours and to the crown. The title of Athol wa9 suspended till king
honours conferred upon him by the king and royal family, James II. bestowed it upon his uterine brother, sir John
yet he wa9 the chief actor in that horrid murder of lis ne- Stewart of Balveny," Sic.— Douglas's Peerage of
phew king James I. forwhich he was most justly condemned Scotland.
and executed, and all- his estates and honours were forfeited f Lord chancellor of Scotland.

48 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
been his tutor during the life of the king his father. This young monarch had a vermilion
mark down one cheek, and a white one down the other.
Within a short time, the queen carried away suddenly, from the knight above named, the
king her son, out of the castle of Edinburgh, and put him under other governors, namely,
the great lords of the country. This regency put to death the earl of Douglas* and his
brother, called David de Combrebantf, for having, as they said, formed a conspiracy against
the young king, to depose him from his throne. King James had six sisters, the eldest of
whom was married to the dauphin of France, son to king Charles ; the duke of Brittany had
another ; the third married the duke of Savoy's son ; the fourth married the lord de Vere in
Holland. The queen also married a young Scots knight called sir James Stuart, and had by
him several children^.
It has happened, that since I had written the foregoing account, I have received more
authentic information respecting the execution of the earl of Athol. It was as follows. He
was stripped quite naked, all but his drawers in the streets of Edinburgh, and hoisted several
times up and down a high gibbet by means of a pulley, and then let fall to within two feet of
the ground. He was then placed on a pillar and crowned with a coronet of hot iron to
signify that he was king of the traitors. On the morrow, he was seated on a hurdle, naked
as before, and dragged through the streets; after which, he was put on a table, his belly cut
open, and his entrails drawn out, and thrown into a fire before his face and while he was
alive. His heart was then cast into the fire, his body quartered, and the quarters sent to
the four principal towns in the kingdom as has been mentioned before. The rest of his
accomplices were grievously tortured prior to their execution,— and several of their near re
lations and intimates, though perfectly innocent, were executed with them; and such severe
punishments were not remembered to have been ever before inflicted in a Christian country.
The duke of Burgundy at this time held many councils with the three estates of his
dominions, to consider on the best means of opposing the English, whom he expected daily
to invade them. It was determined to garrison every town as well these inland as on the
sea-shores ; and all the nobles, and others who had been accustomed to bear arms, were
ordered to hold themselves in readiness to march with their captains in defence of their
country, under the orders of John of Burgundy, count d'Estampes commander in chief.
Many of the inhabitants of the city of Lyons now rebelled against the officers of the king
of France, because they were overloaded with taxes and gabelles ; but several of them
suffered death for it, and others were imprisoned by the royal officers. The Parisians were
also accused of intending to betray that city to the English, when master James Joussel and
master Mille des Faulx advocates in the parliament, together with a pursuivant, were
beheaded, and their effects confiscated to the king.
In this year also the Ghent men rose in arms in considerable numbers and slew one Gilbert
Pacteteut, head deacon ofthe trades, for having, as they said, prevented Calais from being
stormed; and they moreover accused him of treason, because their cannon and other engines
had fired but little during that siege. They also insisted, among other extravagant demands,
that an order should be proclaimed, forbidding any beer to be brewed within three leagues
of Ghent ; but as the sheriffs and other municipal officers had intermixed among them, with
the banner of France displayed, in the Friday market-place, and had addressed them in
moderate and good-humoured terms, telling them, that they would consider on their
* " William VI. earl of Douglas, third duke of Tou- wi.h their trusty friend sir Malcolm Fleming of Cumber-
raine, &c. a youth of a fine genius and noble spirit, and nauld, in the king's presence, who had the tragical event
of great expectation. Soon after his father's death, he in the utmost abhorrence, and wept bitterly, but had not
came to a meeting of the parliament at Edinburgh with a the power to prevent it. This happened on the 24th
splendid and numerous retinue, and behaved with all due November, 1440." — Douglas's Peerage of Scotland.
obedience and submission. He was in great favour with f Combrebant. This niust be meant for sir Malcolm
the young king, and gave all the marks of a sincere, ge- Fleming of Cumbernauld.
nerous, and loyal disposition. However, it seems his % Mr. Pinkerton says, that Margaret was married to
grandeur made him be looked upon with a jealous eye by the dauphin,— Isabel to Francis duke of Brittany,—
the faction at the time, though he was then only about Eleanor to Sigismund archduke of Austria, Mary to the
sixteen years of age. He and his young brother were count de Boucquan, son to the lord of Campvere — Jean
invited to an entertainment in the castle of Edinburgh to the earl of Angus, and afterwards to the earl of Morton
by chancellor Crichton. They went without the least sus- See note, pi 142, Hist, of Scotland.
picion or distrust, and were both barbarously assassinated,

THECHRONICLESOF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 49
<^efoands,.«hd'prbvide'for them'in such wise that theyi sbwlild'be Contented, the mob dispersed
quietly to their homes, and laid down their arms. ¦'.. ¦ ¦><¦., /v.- <
-h If Many councils were held by the sheriffs and magistrates on these requisitions, which >were
declared useless,' and impossible' to be carried i intol effect. They likewise resolved to leave
things in the, styte»in'whic'hithey,.had prospered, sa- long, without makingany unreasonable
'reformation;. i*noo ji l.-nrrc.:! .1 ¦ -.< v/»if± pr. .tjejivj;.' ml .+.l'r,,doir!.dio; ) oh fn/«0 ..-.i!.,.. loJi.r
'!<» i-.-hfe - jiIj teiii3ia *f- Ii;'1b'Hm[, ,-¦•;[ ' -ji,. i h .: ; ,„,,,;- flljr{ Q.ofr,,t, ,,j ,Jfll/t ,II/jv,, ,„(;
hllll /(Willi ii] lo o-Iufjj,!* ..,!„;,: ¦„[,, „ -(. ,, -, ; i, ,..?,(,„„.. oiH.,1 h, ¦'-,:„¦, ,>.„ k ,(¦;.
'cpffPTER CCXIll — LA HIRE, PO?ON;i WITH MANY OTHER FRENCH CAPTAINS, ARE ' NEAR
'TAKING ROUEN.— THEY ARE ATTACKED AND DEFEATED BY THE ENGLISH, WHO SURPRISE
THEM IN THEIR QUARTERS. , :f.l,M-; im/J'<
,, ,In this. .year,, several French commanders assembled a body of ".men on" the frontiers of
^qrrnandy,,,tpj.tlie amount ofi,eig|it ^jundrefj .or,,^ thousand, namely, La Hire, 'Kton de
-j^aptraillep^bejord deFontain^Sj^ayagam^iilipde.la Tour, and others. ;; They marched
^oward .Rpqep^th ;the expec^an^f en,terjng(it bymeans of some ofthe inhabitants, who
iW.,PrQ!^fVr.it%W,^^ reinforcement 'oI'Erigtish
paving l^^y^aj^ived.in^the town. ^he.Fre.fic.h captains, finding their enterprise could hot
r.^/^fi0^^^^.!?^^1^- *bey were close, tp Rouen, Retreated with their nien to refresh and
Quarter ibem^ejve^at^a large yillag^j^lie^iliis,, qnly'fpur leagues distant from fli'5 While
.$fey wer^tjiere, ijijB.Jp^d Scales, ,lord1 ^albotj sir Thqmas Kiriel, and other English' captains,
%vi,ngi%4i!FfeIW^i^ R?bere they^ejr.^.pqljecljed^a^ou^aj^bpusand combatants and instantly
iPWSP^bqSfc— WWtfffi? ^y.^Fn^V/^ffl.^pV^.^fP on different si&s^. having s^u'r-
m$^tm&& ; fcl)J.,;h ; w,llsij, , n(,,j"u7,.,( ,,,'r,,. . , ™^./.i. ,.,;,,;,,;
-.:i\ ^HMVrlr2^oun?blnT%fPPU?c,fc ^0Setb,ei;,rwere,jV,ery soon defeated. La Hire,flliowever,
fraying pn?nn$e<j^fhojrs|e banging to one of' his^'men-at-arms, attempted to rally 'them, but
W^rri".*-,8^^?^.^^ a,nd , severely wounded in several places,
^u^es^aned.^yit^ej^^^orne of his -men.,. The lord de Fontaines, Alain Geron,' Louis de
.p^e^.A]^.f^1d^^Qu^yf,J,c^inJde:Lqn, were made prisoners ; and the other nobles, with
the r^pf^^^J^ie^^^^^iM^}^,^ woods, b,ut they'lost all tlieir baggage,
mi *te w$m&^t4$m mm* -W^^^M^,iWf^,wM^ ^wount to
ifiW#^S&tffi<^»VJlI-.J«rg baz w-.BJ .fliv/ r..,|T.'l-1..v„ ,-« r„Jt -,;(„,:,xi !,,:,ni-''', ,
-.now fnr.hhr.'l ¦,,IT -ir>"ffio lssiyt-^h — ' i >.¦, ,.,--.;-;;-,i ¦¦ — ,• .^fj.'M L.ir: fji v>'. iftuyfi 1- •: i!.v
bnii Ij8?iiii1- ^.fftnt •: ;?Brn i»:k!'( „!l-;)] f- ¦ oi t t rtu («',. /¦ ro -f l''fio,tn; "i .-• by.-ir:v, ¦¦ i
..ftH^PTFfg; X^.fj[Ii-i-^TpF^^WiWj^|'f)?BRPpES REBELS AGAINST ITS LORD AND HIS OFFICERS. 
A GREAT CONFLICT AND SLAUGHTER IS THE CONSEQUENCE. ,
.!i-,(Jiii) giro v*"-' finx KV-ydmua oifjt.'i'-.fn-ie [*• n. 1437.] j.i ,,.,[-, 1f-..T .,,,)., ,,(
^'..^TnfhgllfegtnnHrlg-bfjMtfefyea^ the. populace of Bruges revolted against the officers of their
Jltfrd': 'the duke of 'Burgun$yV and" suddenly put to death Maurice de Versenaire, and his
brdtlierj James do Versenaire, sheriffs and magistrates of the town, because they had gone to
wait'dn the duke at Arras* They were sought for in the houses in which they had hidden
'themselves, -on<< hearing, that the -mob intended; to murder them ; and this -event .greatly
'9la#mt!d tlieprirJeipal.inliabitantfs.' The. duke of Burgundy was much vexed on hearing what
ftMfi^ r5afes§dh at1 BrtlrffeS,, and held many councils to consider how he could most effectually
punish^ln^, outrage against his authority. He was advised to send secretly some trusty
ipeasonsjto Bruges, to , learn from those supposed to be attached, to his party how he could
,rJUMBhu'fo6r6ffend'et^.;,rT?ho's'e;of-;the highest rank wrote letters, in consequence, to the duke,
t'q'e^'c^sje^fi^r^j^ a'njr way concerned in the late business, and to offer
theinjseryiioes.itoaassistijbimim punishing those who had done these murders."
The duke now made k>rio-wh"!his intention of going to Holland ..on his private affairs, and
that'he wbuld'^is'th'i^Uglf^i'hgfes in bis way, when he should see how he could best accom
plish his object/ 'He therefore assembled, a large body of men-at-arms, with their captains,
from Picardy, to the amount of fourteen hundred combatants, and, attended by many noble
lords, departed from jLill^ 'and l'ay'at'the t6wn Of Eousselaire. 'On the morrow, he sent his
harbingers to Bruges to prepare Iris lodgings, escorted, as usual, by a detachment from the
VOL. II. E

CO THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
above-mentioned men-at-arms. They entered the- town, and took up their quarters as they
could. The duke immediately followed them with the main army, receiving hourly intelli
gence from his friends in the town. In truth, the principal inhabitants would have been
rejoiced to see those who had committed the before-mentioned atrocious acts properly
punished,— for they were men of low degree, who wished to throw things into confusion
that they might master the richer ranks. The commonalty were alarmed when they heard
of the duke's coming, being fearful that this armament was brought, as was the truth, against
them. In consequence, they assembled by companies in divers parts of the town, and gave
out that the duke and.his Picards were only coming thither to plunder and destroy it. The
chief inhabitants, hearing this, were more uneasy than before : the whole town was now
in arms.
A large party of the commonalty collected under arms in the market-place, and sent off a
detachment to the gate leading to Rousselaire, through which the duke was to enter. It was
on Whitsun- Wednesday ; and when the duke came to the gate, thinking to enter, he was
surprised to find both that and the barriers closed, and the townsmen armed and accoutred
for war. They refused to admit the duke but with few attendants, which he would not
agree to, saying that he and his army would enter together. A long conference now took
place between the two parties in the town.
The duke had with him sir Roland de Hautekirk and sir Colart de Comines, whom the
men of Bruges disliked exceedingly, with many nobles of renown in war; such as the count
d'Estampes, the lord de ITsle-Adam, the lord de Therouenne, the lord de Humieres, the lord
de Haubourdin, the lord de Saveuses, the lord de Crevecceur, James Kiriel, the lord de Len-
ternelle, Pierre de Roubaix, and others, who were astonished at the conduct of the Bruges
men toward their prince. Some advised him to arrest those who had come through the
barriers to the conference, and to behead all who had been concerned in these disturbances ;
but this was negatived, for fear those within the town would retaliate on the harbingers
and their escort. However, after a space of two or three hours, it was concluded that the
duke might enter ; but before he made his entrance, he posted at the gate Charles de Roche-
fort, sir John bastard of Dampierre, Melides Breton, with others of his gentlemen, and a
party of archers.
The duke entered the town in handsome array, attended by many nobles and warriors ;
but when he was about to dismount at his hotel, and when four or five hundred of his men-
at-arms had passed the gate, the townsmen (who, as I have said, were there under arms,
and in great numbers), closed the barriers and gate, shutting out the remainder of the duke's
army. The duke was very angry when he heard of this, and caused the magistrates to he
informed, that since they would not permit his people to enter with him, he would return
to them, — but the magistrates excused themselves as well as they were able. In
the mean time, the duke drew up those who had been allowed to follow him, in good array,
in the old market-place, when a quarrel took place between them and the townsmen, and
battles ensued in different parts of the town. The duke was advised to retire with part of
his men towards the gate by which he had entered, to attempt gaining it, in order that he
might have the support of the rest of his army, or make his retreat should it be thought
necessary. This was done, and he detached a body to the ramparts, to attack those at the gate on the
flank, while he marched in person down the great street. The enemy set up a grand shout,
and made a desperate attack, — but suddenly they fled from the gate, were pursued, and
many slain. The lord de ITsle-Adam had dismounted, and was advanced beyond some of
the archers, who did not behave to please him in pursuing the townsmen, concluding, at the
same time, that he should be followed by others, which was not the case, or at least by a
very few, — so that, seeing him thus alone, a party of the townsmen surrounded him, and,
before any succour could arrive, put him to death, and tore from him the order ofthe Golden
Fleece which he had on. The duke of Burgundy, and in general all who had accompanied
him, were much grieved at his death, but now there was no remedy for it. At this moment
there was not one but was in danger of suffering the like,— for the commonalty were in
multitudes under arms ready to surround them on all sides, who were but a handful of men

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 51
in comparison to them. The duke, nevertheless, was in good spirits, and only regretted
that he had not the rest of his troops to give combat to these Bruges men, now in absolute
rebellion. Those with him were very uneasy, and those without much vexed at their
situation : the last heard from some of their companions the disagreeable state their lord was
in, and also saw eight or ten of their fellow- soldiers, pursued by the townsmen, leap from
the ramparts to save themselves in the ditches wherein they were drowned.
This confusion and affray, in the town of Bruges, lasted a full hour and half, when the
duke was informed that the mob were preparing to fall on him in immense numbers and
with artillery, so that resistance would be vain. He was advised to make a desperate
attempt to gain possession of the gate, cost what it would, before this mob should arrive.
He advanced, therefore, to the gate, with all the men he now had ; and the enemy, as
before, retreated from it. Large hammers were got from a smith's house hard by, with
which the bolts and bars were broken, — and on opening the gate the army rushed out
with a hearty good- will ; but the duke, mounted on a handsome courser, had remained
steady in the midst of the tumult, though nearly approached by the enemy, and, like a
good shepherd, saw all his men out of the gate before him, and then took the road to
Rousselaire, whence he had marched that morning, much hurt that affairs had turned
out so ill, and sincerely grieved at the loss of the lord de ITsle-Adam and others of
his people.
The greater part of the army were so panic-struck with what had happened, that it was
with difficulty they could be marched in any order. Neither sir Roland de Hautekirk nor
sir Colart de Comines had entered the town with the duke, who lost that day, in killed,
upward of a hundred of his men. They were all interred together in a grave in the
hospital churchyard, except the lord de ITsle-Adam, who was buried apart, — and his body
was afterward removed, with great solemnity, into the church of St. Donat at Bruges.
Two hundred prisoners were made by the townsmen, and on the Friday following,
thirty-two of them were beheaded ; the rest had their lives saved by the intercessions of
the churchmen and foreign merchants, who earnestly exerted themselves in the business.
At the end of eight days, they set at liberty all the attendants of the duke, with their
baggage ; but they hung and quartered the blacksmith, for having given hammers to break
down the gates : bis name was Jacob van Ardoyen. On the side of the townsmen, there
were not more than twelve killed ; and among the Picards, none of name but the lord de
ITsle Adam and an usher of the apartments to the duke, named Herman. The Bruges
men remained night and day under arms, and in very great bodies, not only within the
town, but through all parts of their jurisdiction. They shortly after pulled down the house
of a citizen called Gerard Reubs.
With regard to the duke of Burgundy, he went to Rousselaire, and thence to Lille,
where many councils were held to consider how he could reduce the town of Bruges to his
obedience. It was proposed, in order to accomplish this the sooner, to have it proclaimed
through all the adjoining towns and villages, that no persons should carry any provisions
to Bruges under pain of being reputed an enemy to the prince. This was done ; and the
men of Bruges, though surprised and fearful of the consequences, did not relax in continuing
the business they had begun.

CHAPTER CCXIV.  THE BASTARD DE LA HIRE MAKES AN EXCURSION THROUGH THE
COUNTRIES OF PERONNE, ROYE, AND MONDIDIER, WHERE HE COMMITS GREAT WASTE.
At this season, the bastard de la Hire was posted in the castle of Clermont in the
Beauvoisis, with about sixty or four score combatants, with whom he sorely harassed the
adjoining countries, more particularly the castlewicks of Peronne, Roye, and Mondidier,
belonging to the duke of Burgundy. Thither they made frequent excursions, carrying
away each time to their garrison great plunder in cattle and other effects, notwithstanding
the peace concluded at Arras between tbe king of France and the duke. One day, they
came before the town of Roye, and drove off cattle, and whatever else they could lay hands
e2

52 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
on, to the castle of Clermont. They were usually accompanied by several garrisons as well
from Moftemer *, belonging to William de Flavy, as from others. The governor of Roye
for the duke of Burgundy, was a valiant nobleman, called Aubert de Folleville, who,
hearing of their enterprise, assembled with all speed as many men-at-arms as he could
collect, and instantly pursued them, in the hope of recovering the plunder they were
carrying away. He overtook them at a village called Boulogne, and immediately charged
them ; but they had seen him coming, and had placed an ambuscade, who sallied out
against sir Aubert, and, from their superior numbers, defeated him and put him to death.
Many gentlemen were likewise killed, such as the souldan de la Bretonnerie, his nephew
Hugh de Bazincourt, the bastard d'Esne, Colart de Picellen, Jacques de Bruyiere, Jean
Basin, Simon le Maire, and several more : the rest saved themselves by the fleetness of
their horses.
The duke of Burgundy was greatly vexed at this defeat, and at similar inroads being
made on his territories, — and to oppose these pillagers, the count d'Estampes reinforced the
garrisons of Peronne, Roye, and Mondidier with men-at-arms.

CHAPTER CCXV.  KING CHARLES OF FRANCE ORDERS HIS CAPTAINS TO RECONQUER SOME
TOWNS AND CASTLES FROM THE ENGLISH.  HE MARCHES IN PERSON AGAINST MON
TEREAU -FAUT-YONNE, AND RECAPTURES IT.
In these days, king Charles sent orders to his nobles and captains, scattered throughout
the realm, to meet him, on an appointed day, at Gien-sur-Loire, as he was resolved to
regain some of the towns and castles the English held near to Montargis and in the
Gatinois. The king was met at Gien by the constable of France, sir Jacques d'Anjou, the
count de Perdiac, the count de Vendome, the bastard of Orleans, and others. It was
there determined in council, that the constable and the count de Perdiac should advance
to Chateau-Landon -j- with their men, and besiege it. This was instantly executed, and
the place surrounded on all sides, to the great alarm of the English garrison. They were
so far inland, that they had little hopes of being relieved, and were beside badly provided
with provision and stores : notwithstanding, they made show as if they meant to defend
themselves to the last.
When the constable summoned them to surrender on having their lives spared, they
made answer, that they were not so advised, and that it would cost him dear before such an
event happened. However, on the third day, they were so courageously attacked, that the
place was taken by storm, when the greater part of those within were hanged, especially
such as were natives of France : the rest had their liberties on paying ransoms. When this
business was finished, the two lords marched their army to besiege Nemours ; which held
out for about twelve days, when it surrendered, on the inhabitants and garrison having
their lives and effects spared, and being allowed to inarch off to Montereau.
While these things were passing, sir Gascon de Logus, bailiff of Bourges, in Berry, in
company with other captains, laid siege to the town and castle of Terny, held by the
English, which, after a few days, surrendered, on the garrison having their lives and
fortunes spared. When they marched away, sir Gascon, mounted on a spirited courser,
escorted them part of the road ; but, on spurring him, the horse turned short round, and
the knight fell with such force that he was killed on the spot, — and Poton de Saintrailles
was, by the king, appointed bailiff of Bourges in his stead, Shortly after, the king, with
his company, went from Gien to Sens in Burgundy, and thence to Braye-sur-iSein.e. From
this place, he sent the lord de Gaucourt, sir Denis de Saifly, Poton de Saintrailles Boussac,
the bastard de Beaumanoir, with other captains, and about sixteen hundred fighting men
to Montereau-faut-Yonne. They posted themselves on an eminence opposite the castle on
the side toward Brie, and raised there a large blockhouse, which they fortified as strongly as
they could, placing therein a numerous garrison.
* Mortimer, — a village in the election of Mondidier.
f Chateau-Landon, — in the Gatinois, three leagues from Nemours.,.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 53
The constable, the count de Perdiac, the bastard of Orleans, sir James de Chahannes,
With their men, advanced on the side toward the Gatinois, and took up their quarters near
to the town. After them came the lord de Valogne, sir Anselm de la Tour, bailiff of Vitry,
Regnault Guillaume, bailiff of Montargis, who posted themselves on the island, between
the two rivers, so that the place was surrounded on all sides by the army of the king of
France ; and they pointed so many cannons against the walls that they were soon greatly
damaged. The commander-in-chief, within the town and castle, for the king of England,
was sir Thomas Gerard, having under him Mondo de Montferrant, Mondo de Lausay, and
other valiant captains, together with three or four hundred combatants, who made as
vigorous a resistance against their enemies as their circumstances would permit. They
had great hopes of succour from the English commanders in Normandy, according to their
promises. The king of France now arrived at Montereau from Bray-sur-Seine, grandly accompanied,
and was lodged in the blockhouse before mentioned. He had with him six or seven
thousand, well tried and well equipped, fighting men. On his arrival, the greatest exertions
were made to approach the town,— and the cannons, and other engines, were continually in
action ; the king even did not spare himself in the labours of this siege. At the end of six
weeks, or thereabouts, from the commencement of the siege, the town was won by storm,
with little loss to the assailants. With regard to the besieged, from twenty to thirty were
killed, and as many made prisoners, the greater part of whom were hanged. The king, on
making his entry, strictly forbade any mischief being done to the persons of the inhabitants,
men, women or children, who had retired within churches or monasteries ; but as for their
effects they were plundered, as is usual when any place is taken by storm.
Many new knights were made at the storming, namely, the young count de Tancarville,
son to sir James de Harcourt, Robert de Bethune lord de Moreul, and others. The king and
most of the princes were lodged in the town ; and, about fifteen days afterward, those in the
castle surrendered to the king, on having their lives and fortunes spared. The bastard of
Orleans was then appointed governor, who regarrisoned it with his own men. When this
business was settled, the king and dauphin, with great part of the princes, went to Melun.
The men at arms separated, in companies, to divers places, but most of them went to Paris.

CHAPTER CCXVI.  THE MEN OF BRUGES MAKE FREQUENT EXCURSIONS FROM THEIR TOWN,
AND LAY THE LOW COUNTRIES UNDER CONTRIBUTION.
We must now return to what was going forward at Bruges, the inhabitants of which con
tinued their mad and foolish rebellion against their prince. They made frequent sallies in
large bodies to forage the low country, and to destroy the houses of all whom they suspected
as enemies. Among others, they took the castle of Koecklare, held by the bastard of Bailleul,
and did great damage to it. On the other hand, when they remained within the town, they
committed many acts of injustice on such as they knew were of a contrary way of thinking
to themselves. In the number of their wicked deeds, they caused the deacon of the
handicraft trades to be beheaded, on a charge which they made against him of intending to
deliver up the town to the Ghent men. But all the principal and most wealthy citizens had
left Bruges, and gone to other places for fear of them.
The commonalty next collected a body of three or four thousand, and marched against
Sluys, with every implement of war to lay siege to it, for they had an implacable hatred
against it. The duke of Burgundy and sir Simon de Lalain were in that place, with a certain
number of combatants ; notwithstanding this, the men of Bruges remained before it three-and-
twenty days, and made many attacks on the barriers and gates, — in which numbers were
killed and wounded On each side, but more especially on that of Bruges. The duke of
Burgundy, during this time, was assembling a large force of the nobles and men-at-arms in
Picardy, and in his lordships near to St. Omer, with intent to give them battle. But in
the interim, the Bruges men, fearful of the consequences, prevailed on those of Ghent to
mediate between them and the duke, and returned quietly to Bruges.

54 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCXVII.  THE ENGLISH RECOVER THE TOWN OF FECAMP IN NORMANDY.
At this period, the English laid siege to the town of Fecamp in Normandy. They re
mained before it about three months, when it capitulated, on the garrison and townsmen
having their lives and fortunes spared. It was, however, within a few days after, reconquered
by the French. A severe warfare was now carrying on throughout Normandy, and frequent
skirmishes took place between the parties, one of which deserves notice*.
La Hire, Poton de Saintrailles, the lord de Fontaines, L'Avagan, and other captains, had
one day collected about six hundred fighting men, and advanced toward Rouen, in the
expectation of gaining some advantage over their adversaries the English. Having failed,
they returned toward Beauvais ; but as they and their horses were much fatigued, they
halted at a village called Ris, to refresh and repose themselves.
During this time, sir Thomas Kiriel, with a body of English, surprised the village, and
defeated them completely, with little loss, before they could arm and collect together. The
lord de Fontaines, Alardin de Moussay, with numbers of others, were made prisoners ; La
Hire, with difficulty, escaped by the goodness of his horse, — but he was severely wounded
in many places. Poton de Saintrailles, and others, escaped also, — but they lost the greater
part of their horses and arms. The English, after this victory, returned to Rouen : joyful
at their success, however, they soon after lost the town of Fecamp, as has been related.

CHAPTER CCXVIII.  THE LORD D OFFEMONT MAKES LA HIRE HIS PRISONER WHILE HE
WAS PLAYING AT BALL AT BEAUVAIS.
While these matters were passing, the lord d'Offemont, who had not forgotten the ill
treatment he had suffered from La Hire, when he was made prisoner and ransomed at
Clermont in the Beauvoisis, as has been mentioned, assembled a body of about six score
combatants, under his brother-in-law the lord de Moy, the bastard de Chauny, and other
captains. By means of the lord de Moy he led them to the city of Beauvais, of which La
Hire was governor, and was at this moment playing at ball in the court of an inn having the
sign of St. Martin. The lord d'Offemont hastened thither with his men, for he had learned
where La Hire was, from his spies ; but La Hire hearing of his approach, had hidden himself
in a stable under the manger, where he was found and taken, after some search, by the lord
d'Offemont's men, together with one called Perret de Salle-noire. They were instantly
mounted behind two men-at-arms, and told, that if they made the slightest noise, or cry to
be rescued, they would that moment be put to death. Without further delay, they were
carried through the gates of the town ; but several of his men, and the common people,
assembled to pursue them and attempt their deliverance, when some skirmishing took place
with arrows. They were first carried to the castle of Moy, and thence to Meulan where
they were detained a considerable time. They were afterwards removed to the castle of
Ancref , belonging to the lord d'Offemont, and kept prisoners.
The king of France and many of his officers were very angry at this capture, for it had
taken place on the territories of France ; but the nobles who had accompanied the lord
d'Offemont excused themselves by saying, that they had done this service to the lord d'Offe
mont from their near relationship in blood to him. The king wrote very pressing letters to
the duke of Burgundy in favour of la Hire, that he might be set at liberty, and that no
personal harm might be done to him. In short, the matter was so strongly urged that the
duke of Burgundy found means, partly by threats, that the whole of their quarrel should be
submitted to his decision, after it had been discussed before his council. The discussion
lasted for several days, in the presence of the duke at Douay, when, as well perhaps to please
the king (who had very strongly written to him,) as because he did not think the mode of
* This expedition and failure have been before related + Ancre,— or Albert i itWl t™„ ; tj- j j-
in chapter ccxii, with very little variation :",» the first, it of Amiens^four leagues ^'from Peronne *' ^"^
was to gain Rouen by surprise and treachery. "

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. Q5
making La Hire prisoner fair or honourable, but just the contrary, the duke made up the
quarrel, and the lord d'Offemont had his castle of Clermont restored to him, and a sum of
money paid, but not so much as he had been forced to give for his ransom. Perret de Salle-
noire was ordered trr pay one thousand crowns for his liberty. Thus were all differences
settled between them, and they were made friends.
At the same time, peace was made between La Hire and sir John de Luxembourg, who
had hated him mortally, as well for his having taken Soissons as for other damages he had
done to different parts of his territories ; and they remained to all appearance good friends
ever after. La Hire soon returned to the king of France, and related all the kindness and
favour the duke of Burgundy had shown him, from his regard to his majesty. This was
very agreeable to the king, who entertained La Hire very splendidly, and gave him, at the
same time, wherewithal to discharge the greater part of his ransom, and the other expenses
he had incurred.
When La Hire's- men heard that they were to quit the castle of Clermont, they set about
repairing an old fortress called Thoys, belonging to the lord de Crevecoeur, wherein they
placed themselves, and again began to harass all the country near to Amiens and Pecquigny,
more especially the lordships of those who had been assisting in the capture of La Hire, their
captain. The principal leader, both in the reparation of the castle and in their oppressions
of the country, was one who called himself Philip de La Tour.

CHAPTER CCXIX.  CHARLES KING OF FRANCE MAKES HIS FIRST ENTRY INTO PARIS AFTER
ITS REDUCTION,  THE PREPARATIONS FOR IT.
On Tuesday the 1 2th of November, in this year, king Charles of France was lodged in
the town of St. Denis. He was accompanied by his son the dauphin of Vienne, the con
stable of France, the lord Charles d' Anjou, the counts de Perdiac, de Vendome, and the
young count de Tancarville, sir Christopher de Harcourt, the bastard of Orleans, and a very
great number of nobles, great lords, knights, and esquires. La Hire was also there, in very
grand state.
The provost of merchants and the sheriffs of Paris came out as far as La ChapeUe to meet
him, attended by the citizens, cross-bows, and archers of the town, dressed in robes similar
to those of the peers. When they met the king, the provost presented him with the keys
of Paris, which the king delivered to the care of the constable. The provost and sheriffs
then expanded a blue canopy, studded with flowers-de-luce of gold, over the king's head, and
thus supported it as he proceeded. He was next met by the governor of Paris, attended by
his common sergeants, having each of them a hood half green and half crimson. After the
sergeants came the notaries, attorneys, advocates, and commissaries of the Chatelet. Then
came persons representing the Seven Virtues and the Seven Deadly Sins, dressed in character,
and on horseback : they were followed by the judges of the parliament, of the court of
requests, the presidents, and by crowds of people.
Thus nobly accompanied, did the king make his entry into the city of Paris by the gate of
St. Denis. Three angels supported a shield bearing the arms of France over the gate, above
which were placed angels singing, and underneath was written in large characters,
" Most excellent and noble king,
The burghers of this loyal town
To you their grateful offering bring,
And bow before your royal crown."
At the Little Bridge was a fountain, over which was a pot having a flower-de-luce, whence
spouted good hippocras, wine, and water : two dolphins were playing in the fountain, — and
above the whole was a terrace, vaulted with flowers-de-luce, which exhibited a representation
of St. John Baptist pointing to the Agnus Dei, surrounded with angels singing melodiously.
In front of Trinity Church was a pageant of the passion of our Lord, and how Judas hanged
himself. Those who exhibited this did not speak, but acted as in a pantomime. The acting
was good, and very affecting.

56

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

At the second gate were the figures of St. Thomas, St. Denis, St. Maurice, ^St Lou* of
France, and Ste. Genevieve in the middle. There was likewise a ^^n^hebo^
sepulchre, ofthe resurrection of Jesus ChrISt, and of Ins meeting Mar^ **g^ ȣ'
at St. Catherine's, in the street of St. Denis, was a representation of the descent ot tne ttoiy

Entio! of Charles VII. into Paris. -From the Colbert MS. of Monstrelet, engraved in Montfaucou's
Monarchie Francaisc, iii. 39.

Ghost on the Apostles. Before the Chatelet was the annunciation of the angel to the
shepherds, singing, " Glory be to God on high," &c. Suspended below the gate were
represented the attributes of justice, with divine law, the law of nature, and the law of man.
On the opposite side, against the slaughter-houses, were exhibited the last judgment, paradise
and hell : in the centre was St. Michael weighing souls in a balance. Item, at the foot of
the Great Bridge, behind the Chatelet, was represented the baptism of our Lord, and St.
Margaret issuing out of the mouth of a dragon^
When the king came to the front of the church of Notre Dame, he dismounted, and was
shortly harangued by the members of the university. The following prelates were waiting
for his arrival before, the great door : the archbishop of Toulouse and of Sens, the bishops of
Paris, of Clermont, of St.Mangon, near Montpellier, the abbots and superior clergy, of St.
Denis, of St. Maur, of St. Germain near Paris, of Sainte Magloire, and of Sainte Genevieve.
The kino- made the usual oaths in the hands of the bishop of Paris, and then entered the
church,  where had been erected three arches, like to those at Amiens the last day ofthe
year, covered with tapers and wax lights. • -. - ¦ TV u <i
When the king had offered up his prayers, he went to, the palace, where he lay that .night. .
He was escorted on his entrance by about eight hundred archers, well equipped and in hand
some array, under the command ,of the count of Aqgouleme. The ,king and the dauphin
were dressed in plain armour, all but their heads: on that Qf the king, was a tourmole*
* Tourmole. Q. Not in any of my dictionaries. "

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 57
covered with silversmith's-work. His horse's housing was of dark blue velvet, richly
embroidered with large flowers-de-luce in gold, which reached to the ground. The head
piece was of polished steel, bearing a handsome plume of feathers. He was preceded a few
paces by Poton de Saintrailles, carrying the royal helmet on a staff supported by his thigh,
having a rich crown on the top, and in the centre was a double flower-de-luce. His horse
was led by a gentleman on foot, named Jean d'Olon, — and the canopy was all the while
borne over his head. The king was followed by his pages, very richly dressed, and orna
mented with silversmith's-work, as well as their horses.
A little before Poton rode the constable of France, the counts de Vendome and de Tancar
ville, and others of the high nobility, handsomely mounted and richly dressed. At a short
distance behind the king was the dauphin, his armour covered over with silversmith's-work,
as well as his horse, and his pages and their horses also. He was accompanied by his uncle the
lord Charles d' Anjou, the counts de Perdiac and de la Marche, and followed by the bastard
of Orleans in plain armour, — but his horse's accoutrements were highly ornamented. He
had on a rich scarf of gold, which fell down on the back of his horse. He commanded the
king's battalion consisting of about a thousand lances, the flower of the men-at-arms, most
handsomely dressed put,, themselves and horses.
With regard, to tbe other knights, esquires, and gentlemen present at this ceremony, they
were very numerous, and richly equipped at all points, and their horses loaded with silver
smith's work. Among, these, but after the princes, sir James de Chabannes and the lord de
Restelant had the reputation of being most handsomely dressed, themselves, their attendants,
and horses. The crowd of common people was sq great that it was difficult to walk the
streets; and they sang -carols in all the squares, .and other places, as loud as they could, for,
the welcome return of their natural lord and king, With his son the dauphin. Many even
wept for joy at this happy event.
The king and the dauphin, as I have said, when the ceremonies were over, went to the
Palace, where they were lodged, — and the lords, knights, and others in different houses in
Paris as well as they could. It was proclaimed in the king's name, by sound of trumpet,
that no one, whatever his rank, should ill treat the Parisians in body or effects, on pain of
instant death.
On the morrow, the king displayed to the populace, in the Holy Chapel, the relics of the
true cross of our Saviour, and the lance which had pierced his side while on the cross : after
which he mounted his horse, and went to lodge at the New Hotel, near the Bastille, — and the
dauphin did the same at the Tournelles. They remained for a considerable time in Paris,
during which, many new regulations were made for the better government of the realm :
and several new offices were created at Paris, as well in the court of parliament as
elsewhere. Some days after the king's entry into Paris, the counts de la Marche and de Perdiac (sons
to Bernard count d'Armagnac, formerly constahle of Franoe, who had been basely murdered
by the Parisians) went to the spot where their father had been buried, attended by many
lords, as well spiritual as temporal, and had the body taken up, put into a leaden coffin, and
carried to the church of St. Martin-des-Champs, where a solemn service, attended by the
members of the greater part of the colleges and university of Paris, was performed for his
soul. On the morrow, the coffin was placed on a car covered with black, and conveyed out
of the town with much solemnity, and thence conducted by his two said sons, and a numerous
company of friends and attendants, to the county of Armagnac.

CHAPTER CCXX.  THE COMMONALTY OF BRUGES BECOME MORE MODERATE IN THEIR PRO
CEEDINGS, AND SEND AMBASSADORS TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY TO SUE FOR PEACE.
The men of Bruges now began to feel that they had greatly offended their prince the
duke of Burgundy, and were much alarmed ; for, as none of the great towns in Flanders
would afford them support or assistance, they could not long withstand the duke. They
knew also, that they were not in great favour with the Ghent men , and eaph day brqught

58 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
them intelligence of the mighty preparations their lord was making to subjugate them, in
which he would have the aid of Ghent. For these and other reasons, they found means to
send ambassadors to the duke at Arras, to endeavour to conclude a peace. The business
was discussed at length, and occupied much time, — during which, those of Bruges relaxed
in their excursions, and ceased harassing the country as they had hitherto done.

CHAPTER CCXXI. — THE LORD D'AUXY AND SIR FLORIMONT DE BRIMEU, SENESCHAL OF
PONTHIEU AND OF ABBEVILLE, MARCH TO LAY SIEGE TO CROTOY.
About the middle of October, in this year, the lord d'Auxy, commander-in-chief on the
frontiers of Ponthieu and Abbeville, together with sir Florimont de Brimeu, seneschal of
the same, and a bold and hardy knight of Rhodes, called sir John de Foix, assembled a
certain number of combatants. These they marched before the castle of Crotoy, held by
the English, with the hope of conquering and putting it under the obedience of the duke of
Burgundy within a short time, from the intelligence of a peasant, — who had lately, as he
said, been in the castle, and the garrison had so wasted their corn and flour, that he gave
them to understand they would not be able to hold out, from famine, more than one
month. On this report, which was afterward found to be untrue, they fixed their quarters in
front of the castle, within the old inclosure of the town. They demanded assistance fronr
different lords, who sent them some men-at-arms. They were also much aided with
provisions and money from Abbeville, the inhabitants of which were very desirous that
Crotoy should be conquered, for the garrison had frequently done them great mischief.
They sent intelligence of what they were about to the duke of Burgundy, and required his
support. The duke despatched some of his household to examine into the matter, and
they reported to him, that unless the place were blockaded by sea, it would be impossible
to reduce it by famine. Upon this, the duke wrote letters to the governors of Dieppe,
St. Valery, and of the adjoining seaports, to hire as many vessels as they could to blockade
the entrance to the river Somme ; and went himself to the castle of Hedin, whither he sent
for sir John de Croy, bailiff of Hainault, who had been formerly governor of Crotoy, to ask
his opinion as to the probability of its being conquered.
The duke ordered sir John to join the lord d'Auxy and his companions, with a body of
men-at-arms, and to take the chief command of the siege. He went thither also himself;
with few attendants, to examine into the state of the business, but made no long stay.
That his men might be undisturbed by the English in their quarters, either by sea or land,
from Crotoy, he ordered a large blockhouse to be erected, wherein they might be more
securely lodged. It was very substantially built, and surrounded with ditches, under the
directions of a knight called sir Baudo de Noyelle. When this was done, other works
were erected, and the whole provided with a sufficiency of all sorts of stores and provision.
In the interim, several skirmishes passed, — and in one of them the lieutenant-governor of
Crotoy was taken prisoner by the lord d'Auxy.
Intelligence of these preparations of the duke of Burgundy was carried to king Henry of
England and his council, who were not well pleased thereat ; for they were sensible of the
great advantage of Crotoy to facilitate their landing a force in Picardy. It was therefore
resolved to provide a speedy remedy against them ; and letters were instantly despatched
to the governor of Rouen, ordering him to collect as large a body of men-at-arms as he
could in Normandy, and to march to the relief of Crotoy. This order was immediately
published, and four thousand combatants, as well horse as infantry, speedily assembled
under the command of lord Talbot, lord Faulconbridge, sir Thomas Kiriel and others.'
They advanced to the abbey of St. Valery, where they quartered themselves, having brought
provision with them.
While this army was collecting, the duke of Burgundy, having had information of the
intentions of the English, had previously summoned from Picardy and his other dominions
the greater. part of his nobility and men-at-arms, who might amount to eight hundred or a

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. SO
thousand fighting men. They marched from Hedin, and had arrived at Abbeville the day
before the English came to the abbey of St. Valery. The duke of Burgundy was attended
on this expedition by the count d'Estampes, his nephew of Cleves, the count de St. Pol,
and other nobles. Sir John de Luxembourg had also, in obedience to his summons, joined
him at H6din, — but he excused himself to the duke for not bearing arms, because he had
not then sent back his oath of alliance with the English, and could not therefore with
honour then take part against them : but this excuse, as I was informed, was not well
received by the duke of Burgundy, who remonstrated with him on the occasion, — how he
was bound by his oath to serve him, as his vassal ; that he wore his order, and had always
been attached to his party ; for all these reasons, therefore, he could not honourably refuse
to serve him, more especially as it was to repulse his enemies, who had invaded several
parts of his dominions. Notwithstanding the duke's arguments, sir John de Luxembourg
returned home with his permission, and obtained from the duke letters of remission to this
effect. When the duke, on his arrival at Abbeville, was assured of the coming of the
English, he reinforced that town with all sorts of stores and provision, and there might be
with him from eight hundred to a thousand expert and well-tried men-at-arms. When the
duke asked them if they thought they could hold out the place against the enemy, they
replied, that they had no doubt of so doing. The duke determined not to make any
engagement of fighting the English on an appointed day, and to avoid a general action ; to
guard all the defiles and fords, and to attack them in their quarters, or wherever they
should meet them to their disadvantage, and to endeavour to cut off their supplies. These
plans were not, however, carried into execution.
The English, having fixed their quarters in the abbey of Saint Valery, immediately
crossed the river at a ford above Crotoy, to the number of three or four hundred, and
foraged the whole of the country round the blockhouse, and even as far as the town of Rue.
They made prisoners of some men-at-arms, with their horses and baggage, without meeting
with any to oppose them. The whole army marched on the morrow very early, and
crossed the river in good order : about two thousand of the infantry had the water above
their middle and drew up in battle-array on an eminence above the town, and in sight of
those within the blockhouse, who were expecting an attack every moment, and in con
sequence made preparation for their defence. On this occasion, the following were created
knights in the blockhouse : James de Craon, lord of Dommart in Ponthieu, Aymon de
Moucy, lord of Massy, Eustache d'Inchy, the tall bastard of Renty, Anthony d'Ardentin,
lord of Bouchanes, Harpin de Richammes, Gilles de Fay, and some others.
fc-The English, who had been unmolested on their march, advanced to Forest-monstier*,
two leagues distant, and there quartered themselves. — Two days after they took the field,
and halted at a large village called La Broyef, on the river Authie, which was full of all
kinds of provision : they remained at this village four or five days, whence parties of a
hundred or six score went daily foraging all the villages within half a league of their
quarters. While they remained at la Broye, a party went to set fire to a considerable
village called Angien, close to H6din, although the duke had detached a large body of men-
at-arms to H6din for the defence of that place and the surrounding country ; but, to say the
truth, the English did little mischief. On their departure from la Broye, they burned it
down, and advanced to Auxi, where they staid three days, making thence excursions in
small parties to forage all the country round, and without the smallest hindrance on the
part of their adversaries, of whom it is necessary now to speak.
The duke of Burgundy remained in Abbeville, but had detached the greater part of his
men to garrison and defend the principal towns and castles in that part of his territories.
He one day sent the lord de Croy and Jean de Brimeu, bailiff of Amiens, to inspect the
blockhouse at Crotoy, and to learn if those within were firmly resolved to defend it. — On
their arrival, they soon discovered that the greater number would gladly be out of it, could
they do it with honour. It was therefore concluded by the duke and his ministers, on
hearing this report, that to avoid worse happening, all the artillery and stores should be
packed up, and the men-at-arms retreat with them to the town of Rue, after they should
* Forest-monstier,— election of Dourlens, near Abbeville. t Broye, bailiwick of Hfidin.

60 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
have set fire to the blockhouse. The garrison, however, did not make so honourable a
retreat,— for without any reasonable cause, nor seeing the enemy near them, great part
mutinied, and sallied out of the blockhouse in the utmost confusion and disorder, leaving
behind the artillery, the most part of their armour, and much other baggage, and thus they
marched to Rue. Some of their captains took great pains to rally and bring them back, but
in vain. Fire had been secretly set to the outworks, which soon communicated with the
blockhouse and consumed it. The English made a sally from the castle, shouting after them
as they would have done to a ribald mob.
Shortly after, the captains, who were (as may be supposed) the most valiant and
renowned belonging to the duke of Burgundy, left the place, ashamed of the conduct of
their men, and went to Rue, and thence to other places under their obedience. ^ The
principal among them were, sir John de Croy, bailiff of Hainault, sir Florimont de Brimeu,
sir Jacques de Brimeu, sir Baudo de Noyelle — all four bearing the order of the Golden
Fleece ; sir Waleran de Moreul, the lord d' Auxi, sir Galois de Renty, the lord de Fremesen,
sir Robert de Saveuses, sir Jacques de Craon, sir Jean d'Arly, with a great number of
knights and esquires from Picardy, who were much blamed for this dishonourable retreat.
They excused themselves by throwing the fault on the archers, whom they said they could
not restrain.
The English heard of this event the day it happened, and were greatly rejoiced. In
consequence, they resolved to reoross the Somme and return to the places they had come
from, and burned down the town of Auxi, which was a fair and considerable place. They
took the road to Crotoy, and lodged at Nonnion*: on the morrow, they recrossed the
Somme at the place wbere they had crossed it before, and quartered themselves at the
abbey of St. Valery, and thence returned to Rouen and other parts under their command,
carrying with them many prisoners, horses, cattle, and all the plunder they had made.
They had done great damage to the country by burning seven or eight towns and villages,
without meeting with any opposition from their adversaries, who had hanged only thirty or
forty foragers that had straggled at too great a distance from the main body.
When the English were departed, the duke of Burgundy retired to H£din, where he
dismissed all his men-at-arms excepting those appointed to guard the frontiers.

CHAPTER CCXXII. — -A LARGE BODY OF MEN-AT-ARMS, UNDER THE COMMAND OF SEVERAL
FRENCH CAPTAINS, HARASS THE COUNTRY OF HAINAULT.— THEY ARE NICKNAMED
SKINNERS.
When king Charles had resided some time in Paris, he departed for Tours in Touraine.
After he was gone, several of his captains set out for the frontiers of Normandy, as they
found great difficulty to maintain themselves, — namely, Anthony de Chabannes,, Blanchefort,
Gaultin de Bron, Floquet, Pierre, Regnault ChapeUe, Mathelin d'Escouvet, and others.
On assembling together, they mustered about two thousand horse, and took the road through
the country of Vimeu, to cross the Somme at Blanchetaque, and quarter themselves in the
country of Ponthieu. Thence they advanced toward Dourlens, and stationed themselves at
Orville, and in the villages round, belonging to the count de St. Pol. They went next
toward Braye, and recrossed the Somme at Cappy, to lodge at Lihons in Santerre, committing
great mischiefs wherever they passed. They were not satisfied with seizing on provision,
but ransomed all they could lay hands on, peasants and cattle. They even attacked the
castle of Lihons; hut it was well defended by sir Waleran de -Moreul and his men
within it.
After remaining there some time, and committing the greatest disorders and waste, they
advanced toward the lands of sir John de Luxembourg count de Ligny, in the Cambresis
who had not yet taken the oaths of allegiance to king Charles. Nevertheless, they did him
no mischief, beoause he was always well provided with men-at-arms, — and they mutually
exchanged sealed agreements not to molest each other. The French, however committed
* Nonnion. Q.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. Cl
much waste in other parts of the Cambresis, and thence went to fix their quarters at
Solesmes*, in Hainault.
Sir John de Croy, at that time bailiff of Hainault, assembled the nobles of Hainault, and
sent to the principal towns for reinforcements to defend the country against these French,
who, in the vulgar tongue, were called Skinners. The reason why this name had been given
them was, that whoever was met by them, whether French, Burgundian or English, he was
indiscriminately stripped of all his clothes to his shirt ; and when he, thus naked, returned
to his home, he was told that he had been in the hands of the Skinners, and much
laughed at for his misfortune. This name was in vogue a long time ; and thus the name of
Annagnac was forgotten, wliich had lasted so long.
While these Skinners were quartered at Solesmes and in the adjoining villages, a party of
them advanced farther into Hainault, beyond Qnenoy, to seek for pillage. In the course of
this expedition they accidentally met the bailiff of Lessines named Colart de Sennieres, with
three or four hundred men whom he had assembled in his village, and was marching them
toward Quenoy-le-Comte, in obedience to the summons of the countess-dowager and of the
before-mentioned bailiff of Hainault, who was there collecting all his forces together. It
was very early in the morning when the French fell in with these men, and instantly
charged them most courageously. The Hainaulters were much surprised at the suddenness
of the attack, and although some of them made a resistance and prepared for the combat,
they were very soon defeated, and the greater part made prisoners or cruelly put to death.
Colart was killed on the field, with about eight score of his men. The prisoners were
ransomed as if they had been enemies to France : the rest escaped by the nimbleness of
their heels.
The nobles of Hainault were greatly alarmed at this defeat, insomuch that the bailiff sent
information of what had happened to the duke of Burgundy requiring from him aid, when
the duke sent him a strong reinforcement of men-at-arms. The bailiff again assembled a
greater force than before in Qulnoy, as well from Valenciennes, as from the other great
towns, to pursue and combat these Skinners ; but they, hearing of it, quitted the country
and made for Guise, and thence proceeded toward Champagne, committing waste wherever
they passed. Before they left Hainault, they gave up several prisoners without ransoms,
in consequence of the duke of Burgundy's writing to request it. He had also sent to them
a gentleman of his household, called Meliades, who was a Breton, and much beloved by
these French captains.

CHAPTER CCXXIII.  A GREAT FAMINE IN FRANCE.
In this year of 1437, wheat and all sorts of corn were so extravagantly dear throughout
all France and several other countries in Christendom, that what had usually being sold for
four sols French money was now sold for upwards of forty. This dearth created a famine, so
that very many poor died of want, — and it was a pitiful sight to witness the multitudes in
the large towns dying in heaps on dunghills. Some towns drove the poor out of them, while
others received all, and administered to their wants as long as they were able. The foremost
in this act of mercy was the city of Cambray. This dearth lasted until the year 1439, and
was the cause of many strict regulations respecting corn, which by many lords and towns
was forbidden to be carried out of their jurisdictions under the most severe penalties.
A proclamation was made in Ghent ordering a stop to be put to the brewing of beery and
other liquors, from corn, and all the dogs of poor people to be killed, and that no one should
keep a bitch-dog unless spayed. Such and other like ordinances were issued in several parts,
that the poor, and beggars, might be supplied with a sufficiency to support nature.
* Solesmes, — a village of Hainault, under the government of Quesnoy.

62 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCXXIV. — THE POPULACE OF GHENT AGAIN TAKE UP ARMS, EXCITED THERETO
BY THE ARTISANS.
At this time the Ghent men, in great numbers, rose in arms, through the instigations of
the artisans. The reason they gave for this was, that the garrison of Sluys had plundered
the flat country round, — the inhabitants of which had made their complaints to them, at the
same time requesting them to punish the pillagers. They had also taken up arms against
Bruges, to know whether they would peaceably separate from those of the Franc*, and
allow them to become one of the four departments of Ghent. They wanted likewise to march
against Sluys, and carry away the posts that had been placed in the bed of the river Lieve,
to prevent merchandise from passing up or down. They had further designs of visiting all
Flanders, to see who were their friends and willing to support them in the maintenance of
peace in the country, that the poor might have work in all the towns. Should the sheriffs
and inhabitants of Ghent refuse to co-operate with them, they had resolved to undertake the
matter themselves, with the aid of their allies. They declared, they would not lay down
their arms until they should have accomplished their undertaking. The deacon of these
artisans, at this time, was one Pierre Hemubloc. The sheriffs explained the whole of this
business to the townsmen, to the deacon of the weavers, and to those of the other trades, at
the usual place, before the town-house, that they might fully consider it, each with their
brother-tradesmen, and lay the whole of their deliberations, on the morrow, before the magis
tracy. Each trade, in consequence, had a meeting at their different halls ; and the deacons
waited on the magistrates on the 9th day of October.
After many debates, the demands of the artisans were acceded to, owing to their own
importunities, and those of their supporters, but not without great murmurings on the part
of the principal inhabitants, because Bruges was at that time treating for peace with the
duke of Burgundy at Lille, whither Ghent had sent ambassadors, and because they thought
that this was only a pretext to seize the properties of the rich. The artisans, having carried
their point, immediately hastened to the corn-market, with displayed banners, and were
instantly joined by the tailors, old-clothes-sellers, and all the inferior tradesmen. They were
followed by the twenty-seven banners of weavers, the bailiff with the magistracy, preceded
by the banner of Flanders, and crowds of common people, so that, in the whole there were
eighty-two banners. The magistrates soon departed, and the other banners after them in
the usual procession ; but the artisans and their friends withdrew to the Friday market-place,
in front of the hall of appeals, where they remained all night, in the resolution of taking the
field on the morrow.
The better part of the weavers, however, and the more substantial inhabitants, were of a
contrary opinion, and left the artisans, being averse to go to war. Upon this, a quarrel
arose between them, which nearly caused a battle ; the artisans retired to one side of the
market-place from the others, telling those to follow them who were of the same opinion.
Several joined them, — and they then all marched away in handsome array for Marienkirk,
on the road to Bruges, where they encamped under tents and pavilions. At this time also
there were great riots in several places, on account of the debasements of the new coinage of
1433 as well as the old coinage, and for the heavy taxes which had been imposed for the
expedition to Calais.
No English wool was now exported to Flanders, which threw very many out of work and
bread : more especially the town of Ypres suffered from this, as their principal manufacture
was working up these wools into cloth. On the other hand, corn and every necessary of life
were extravagantly dear; and provision became more scarce in Flanders from the war
carrying on by those of Bruges : moreover, the townsmen of Sluys had fixed stakes in the
bed of the Lieve, so that a stop was put to the transport of merchandise on that river. The
rich took every care of their money, for they perceived that the poorer sort, now having
arms, would probably live by plunder, and that few of them would return to their trades or
* Franc, a part of the Low Countries, comprehending was thus called from being exempted from the jurisdiction
tho castlewicks of BergueB, Bourbourg, and Furnes. It of Bruges, on which it formerly depended.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 63
cultivate the fields. They also made but little show of wealth, from expecting daily that a
general war would take place in one quarter or another.
The men of Ghent next issued a summons to all the inhabitants of towns and villages
throughout their jurisdictions, to appear there immediately in arms, and the same number as
when ordered to march to Calais. The sheriffs laid this summons before the commonalty
and inhabitants, for them to advise thereon. As this was not willingly attended to, some
went to the sheriffs to obtain a delay, or that they might send fewer in number, — but the
sheriffs told them they must immediately obey. During this time, the Ghent men had chosen
a commander named Rasse Rouven, a citizen of Ghent, of about thirty years old ; to assist
whom they appointed a council of twelve persons, who had never been in the magistracy of
that town. Four of these counsellors were selected from the citizens at large, four from the
weavers' company, and four from the artisans ; but the person whom they had chosen for
commander refused to take the office. Item, on the 9th day of October, it had been proclaimed
in the sheriff's court, that all foreign merchants must appear within three days in the town
of Ghent sufficiently well armed, under pain of corporal punishment and confiscation of
effects. Several did appear within the time prescribed ; but others sent excuses that urgent
and lawful business prevented them, and entered into a treaty to pay a sum of money to be
excused. Those who had, in obedience to the summons, gone to Ghent, after remaining there three
days without being any way employed, returned to their homes. On the 27th day of this
same month of October, they were again summoned to appear under pain of losing their
citizenship, and paying the forfeiture. On this same day, eight soldiers from Sluys were
taken prisoners, who, under pretence of making war on the Bruges men, had pillaged the
country. The men of St. Laurence-au-bloc had taken them, under the proclamation that
had been made, that all pillagers should be arrested and brought to justice, and that when
they could not be taken alive they should be put to death. These they disarmed, and,
retaining their armour and clothes, led them to the Ghent army at Marienkirk in their
pourpoints, — and, the ensuing day, they were beheaded, according to the sentence of the
sheriffs. Their bodies, at the request of the head deacon, were given to the Austin-friars,
who buried them. Four men were expelled the army of Ghent for having robbed some
villages. The before-mentioned Rasse, who had been elected commander in chief, went to the duke
of Burgundy at Arras for his commission, provided his appointment were agreeable to the
. duke. He left behind him in Ghent three lieutenants : one chosen from the burghers,
called Jean l'Estauble, — one from the trades, called Jean Cacialle, — and the third from the
company of weavers, called Jean de Sterque. On Monday, the 4th day of November,
Rasse returned with his commission, as captain-general of the Ghent men, signed by the
duke of Burgundy. He had taken the oaths of allegiance before the lords of the council at
Lille, and took similar oaths in the presence of the army in the hands of the bailiff and
sheriffs of Ghent, to be true and loyal to the prince, to preserve his rights as well as those
of the town, — to observe law and justice, and to keep the people in peace and union. The
twelve counsellors took the same oaths.
On the 5th of November, the captain-general Rasse, with two deputies from each banner
and from the municipality, went from Marienkirk to Ghent, at the request of those who
had taken up arms, and arrested several persons who had principally governed that town, —
namely, Louis de Holle, who had been first sheriff, Lievin de Jagre, who had often served
that office and been treasurer, Gilles le Clerc, advocate, Jean l'Apothicaire, who had been
treasurer and sheriff of Ghent, and Jacques la Jaschere, formerly deacon of the trades. These
they confined together, as prisoners, in the palace of the prince, calling them traitors, and
would have done the same to others, but they had fled.
The commander-in-chief ordered proclamation to be made for all who had served any
offices in Ghent for the last ten years to join, without delay, the army at Marienkirk. It
was now greatly augmented, for those within their jurisdictions came handsomely equipped
and attended, with the exception of those from Courtray,— and their tents and pavilions
had, at a distance, the appearance of a large town. The army appeared under arms on the

64 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
6th instant, and wanted to go to Ghent and bring back with them the prisoners ; but their
captain restrained them, saying, that it had been ordered that they should remain in prison
until the army were returned home, when ample justice would be done on them according to
the evidence that a general investigation of their deeds through Flanders should produce.
Their commander would have been glad that his army had been diminished, saying, that
he would establish peace and justice everywhere, with but a fourth part of the present
numbers. The troops, however, would not be separated, but declared they would remain
together in brotherly love. They wanted to march and post themselves between Bruges
and Sluys, and take possession of the Franc according to the judgment of their prince, and
subject the inhabitants, for their outrages and misdeeds, to the obedience of the duke and
the other three members of the states of Flanders, saving their lives and privileges. The
burghers of Bruges, they said, must submit themselves and supplicate their prince to receive
them in mercy, and likewise put an end to all disputes between them and Sluys, so that
passengers and merchants might travel the country unmolested. Should those of Bruges
refuse compliance, they would exert themselves to force them to obedience. This was told
to the forty-two deputies sent by Bruges from the different trades, to treat with the Ghent
army at Marienkirk. After some debating, these deputies agreed to the terms proposed, and
on the 12th day of November drew up, and presented to the captain-general, the following
articles of agreement : —
" We, the burgomasters, sheriffs, principal burghers, deacons, corporators, and commonalty
of the town of Bruges, make known to all to whom these presents shall come, that we, from
respect to our redoubted lord and prince, the duke of Burgundy, earl of Flanders, &c, and
at the entreaty of the three departments of the town of Ghent, and of all the free towns
within its jurisdictions, have consented, and by these presents do consent, for ourselves and
successors, to keep firm and stable the judgment given by our said lord and his council, in
his town of Ghent, the 11th day of February in the year 1436, constituting those ofthe Franc
a fourth department of Ghent, without fraud, and according to the literal meaning of the said
judgment. In testimony whereof, we have sealed these presents with the obligatory seal of
our said town of Bruges."
When the deputies were returned to Bruges with this treaty, the magistrates assembled
the commonalty before the sheriff's court, and demanded if they were willing to ratify this
treaty. There were present upwards of twenty thousand persons, who, after a moment's
silence, unanimously replied, " Yes." Then stepped forth one called Coppin de Mesinacre,
who had been lately banished Ghent for his misdeeds, and said, " All goes wrong ; how are
ye such cowards as to fear the Ghent men ? You certainly ought to suffer for your folly
and want of firmness." In consequence of this speech the deacon of the artisans, a tailor, and
some others, began to murmur, and to oppose the confirmation of the treaty, more especially
to putting their assent on paper; and at last, by their tumultuous behaviour, the treaty was
destroyed. Some time afterwards, by a legal sentence, the said Coppin, the deacon of the
artisans, the tailor, and one other, were beheaded for this conduct : seventeen of their
accomplices were also banished.
The negotiations for peace between Bruges and Ghent were put an end to, although
seventeen hostages had been left with the army by the deputies from Bruo-es. The Ghent
men afterward set them at liberty without ransom, because they had assured them that they
had done all in their power to get it ratified. In this treaty it had been agreed, that the
inhabitants of the Franc might take up their rights of burghership at Ghent or Bruges at
their pleasure. The towns of Ghent and Ypres were to send ambassadors to the duke of
Burgundy, to request that he would withdraw all foreign soldiers from Sluys, and order the
stakes to be removed from the bed of the river Lieve, that vessels might freely pass and
repass with merchandise, or permit them them to take away these obstructions.
The army of Ghent now marched to fix its quarters at Ardembourg ; and because Bruges
persisted in refusing to ratify the treaty to which their deputies had agreed, and would not
yield up their claims on the Franc, the duke's ordinance of last year, forbidding all kinds of
provision to bo carried to Bruges, was again proclaimed in Ghent, and throughout its juris
dictions ; and also, that all debts and effects belonging to those of Bruges should be delivered

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 65
up to the magistrates. It was afterward proclaimed, that should the'men of Bruges attempt
to make any inroads on the territories of Ghent, all the church and other alarm bells should
be instantly rung to collect a force sufficient to oppose them. After this, Clarus Boye, a
native of the town of Axel, William le Boquelaire, a patten-maker, from the country of
Waast, and a man of Courtray, were beheaded, for having gone to Courtray at the instiga
tion of the artisans and petty traders of Ghent, — and for having said that the Ghent men
were very desirous that those of Bruges would join them in arms for the common good and
union of the country of Flanders, and to punish the inhabitants of Sluys.
The 16th day of November, the army resolved to send deputies to Ghent, and to the towns
within its jurisdictions, to know how they would wish them to proceed, — and to inform
them, that if they advised marching against Bruges, it would be necessary to send them
reinforcements equal to the present state of the army. The council at Ghent thought, that
as provisions were now so dear, and winter at hand, it would be of more advantage not then
to Send any supplies, but disband the army ; for the greater number were of the same
opinion, and sought to diminish it. The army, therefore, marched from Ardembourg to
Ekeloo. While there, one of the private men of that castlewick, having on his shoulders
some stakes which he had taken from a hedge to dress his victuals, some Ghent men would
take them from him by force, when he defended himself, and shouted out for aid to his
countrymen, and the Ghent men shouted " Ghent !" Both parties assembled with arms, and
a grand battle would have taken place, had not Pierre Simon, sheriff of Ghent, by gentle
words, and with much courage, put an end to the affray. He suffered a good deal by thus
interfering, but was not seriously hurt, from the goodness of his armour. Many were much
wounded, which caused loud murmurings among the Ghent men, — for one of them, a strong
active boatman of Ghent, died of his wounds. Two, who had first struck the sheriff, were
banished Ghent.
On the eve of St. Andrew's day, the Ghent army returned home : they had taken up arms
inconsiderately, and were come back with little satisfaction. Those within their jurisdictions,
who had marched against their inclinations, returned cheerfully home. Shortly after, their
captain-general, Rasse Rouven, was deposed, and the six persons set at liberty, on promise
made to the magistracy that they would answer any interrogations, and obey any sentences
that might be passed on them, within three days after they should be summoned to appear.
In the month of December, proclamations were made throughout Flanders, by order of
the prince, forbidding- all persons to obey Rasse Rouven, for that he had recalled his com
mission of captain-general.
On the eve of Christmas-day, it was ordered by the magistracy of Ghent in full assembly,
that: sir Roland de Hautekerque, sir Colart de Comines, Jean de la Damme, Gilles de la
Voustino, Girard de Mal-digen, Jean de Papegen, Pierre Gougebur, Pierre Bris, Josse de
Beys, Martin de .Sinimes, and Jean de Crique, who had been banished Ghent and Flanders,
might return thither. It was also agreed, that one Coppin Coppon, who had for five years
past absented himself from Ghent, and had robbed so many passengers on the high roads in
Flanders that travellers were afraid of him, might return. Coppin, thinking that everything
was pardoned, did come back ; but he was arrested and condemned to be beheaded, with two
others who had committed robberies on two persons near to the town of Dendermonde.

CHAPTER CCXXV. — PEACE CONCLUDED BETWEEN THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY AND THE
TOWN OF BRUGES.
While these things were going on, the men of Bruges, perceiving that a longer resistance
to their lord would be the ruin of themselves and their town, sought every means of
concluding a treaty with him. At length they succeeded, and submitted themselves to the
duke and his council, on terms concluded at Arras the 4th day of March, in the presence of
their lord and his council, and numbers of other people, the principal articles of which were
as follows : — It was, in the first place, ordered, that when the duke of Burgundy should first
VOL. II. f

KG

THE' CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

visit Bruges, twenty of the chief burghers and magistracy should come out of the toWn one
league to meet him, bare-headed, bare-legged,' and bare-footed. On then- approach to him,
they were to fall on their knees and beg his pardon, and entreat that he w6uld be P^sMto
enter their town.

¦llj ¦J\,1 0 .'i-j-i '.ItKfils il'^Sl I?" ®

Bruges: Gate of Ghent. — Burgesses receiving their Liege Lord. pram;,an original drawing, .!,,[¦-,
Item, that the gate of the Bouverie * should be converted into a chapel, wherein the seven
masses should be daily celebrated. — Item, that henceforward, whenever the said lord and his
successors, earls, and countesses' of Flanders, should come to Bruges, "the burghers should
meet them without the gates with the key s of the town, in perpetual remembrance of their
obedifince.--T--Item, every year, on the day of their misconduct towurd their prince, there Shall
be celebrated a solemn mass in the church of St. Donast by the dean and sub-dean,, attended
by, twenty-four of the principal burghers, each holding in his, hand a burning wax taper of
the: weight of one poundj and of the value of four groats.— Itom, all property of bastards
shall no longer be free, but, confiscated to the duke on their deathswo Item, a ;bandsowe
cross, shall be erected to commemorate their rebellion. d ,. 'iiron, i:,l ,- uif /iliinonsO ju
Item, the burghers shall buy up and discharge all fee-farm rents from their said lord, due
from the said demesnes. — Item, the burghers of Bruges shall 'have no, further communication
with those of Sluys ; that is to say,., those of Brugesishall not make Sluystheir principal
quarters, nor join them in their disputes, nor in arms, nor havo any conneixibns with Sluys
but in respect to their commerce. — Item, in regard to the trades carried on at Sluys^; which
has been a matter of long, quarrel between the towns of Ghent,, and Sluys, Bruges must no
longer interfere,— Item, the inhabitants of Bruges shall not be permitted to raise an arniy,
on pain of forfeiting their lives and fortunes.— Item, whoever shall stop the workmen, from
continuing their trades,, when a riot may happen, shall incur similar penalties, as in the, fere-
going article.. — Item, the .persons, of some of the burghers are to be reserved for the, will of
the duke of Burgundy, as well as > those who may have become, burghers, during these
dissentions. :¦„, -.u.-a- >jk» ..ins/ I, iall(£ .Jl{i vMU _,<. uW,w , 11?[f
Item, the town of Bruges shall pay to their said lord two hundred thousand gbldeitf jriddes.f
* Bouverie,— ox-stables. It was here, probably, where f Ridde — a Flemish coin, worth about five -shillings
the principal engagement tool; place between the duke's sterling.
men and the burghers of Bruges. "^ ™"> -™'t ,'«''"

TH$Ii$#f^J#LE§ QF ENjOlJERRANjD DE ,MpNSTRELET. 67
.¦nrrjt.ero, ^ Wgrr^^y'Pf|r!?i^gfi%'rn(i'- others hereafter to be named, shall, within eight days'
g°<Put ftfitbft|tP'wfhlft W^ ^9-mfi,I^SPu^e^.?ent tlnther by the sajdj fluke ,pf Burgundy, and
^b^l^Rei^f ^m^i^^jobe^ence,— Itjem^ no) foreigner, shaH ^ladniJftfed^enceforth a
burgher of Bruges, unless he shall have remained therein the space of one, b^m-d^ed, and
twenty days.
Item, it was ordered, that the son ofthe lord de ITsle-Adam should receive for the death
of his father ten thousand crowns, with other honourable recompenses. In like manner
shall the wife and children Of the blacksmith, who had1 given the hammers to open the gate,
receive a fine for his death, he having been put to death for so doing.
There were many other fines and reparations contained in this treaty, but, for the sake of
brevity, I pass ihem over. v. 7m - , ' h
This treaty was read at the hotel of theif prince at ArraSiri the presence of the four-and-
twentyideputies from Bruge$|k>n their knees^ 'who suffered much from the length of it, so
that the duke, taking pif^^fcthem, caused them to , be, seated, to be more at their ease.
When nil had been..ceimjdpjfe^#he deputies retu^ed tq-jthei^tpwriii?.f#Erying a copy ofthe

treaty^ which they re»iN||^ from^heir anxiety to have peace
with tlfiKlbrd, the terms werg agreeable tSTflie greater part of them. ii7'3*!* -
Some persons of lo*W -.,§ata1se|i , whq had ruled, the town during these diasentions, were
displeased, and Would wSHingly^'by, sediiib|s; s«ches, and other means, have made the com
monalty rise against those, qM the upper ranksfrf but thefrTSpFmpts were vain.. ;. They were
afraid^ sfcsilfld peace be ;iSeeted, that: they -would be pumsned for their demerits; and their
fears ^sfeiOfeilized — for^mjgpifra- rfew_ days afte% ten or twelve of the principal ringleaders
of the fSftfeHjon were arreste^aBd beheaded : several were banlshedfTprd some fled of their
own accojKJg These acts of^ustice were done on the arrival of the heir of Cleves, nephew to
the duke"bf?Burgufidy, whorfiad beensent thither -by the duke, accompanied by some of his
council, to receive the fines, and see that "all the5 articles of the treaty at Arras were fulfilled.
A little before this, the town of Bruges had sent back to the duke at Arras sixty-three of
his men, who had been made prisoners when he was driven out of that town, each of them
clothed!'rnr!a green robe at the"expense Of the town of Bruges. - ' " ""l *° -' vH
'io'vob sdi '5r.,'firiv .ioqurfo s, otni h-j- — ",'  i, — -.  ¦ 1 erfi lo o.tr.y ridi 'iciii ,ui9il'
=:rrl finx, hi, I hijw -_»rl i tj/oiioiIv biav/toVr-a-'d inrft ^n-jjl -.ir1, find-, do vlud. od t'lnorf^ g'^nni
^f^P^^j^Cg^Vljf^W^g.jgfECpjl^JgNCES BETWEEN THE DUCHY OF BAR AND THE COUNTY
•tiedJ lo •ni/nridirwrini IcirJ'jq'wq n\ , . -off vaudemont. ,|jfv mU-.-h ,di jhoc-j, " ,n vrnv:
Ilj-illN'this year a violehtwar' again took ' place between the duchy of 'Bar and the county of
5>Vta(Bde'm«Ms4,'iprineipa!My'©aused1by:sir John de Hossonville, hereditary seneschal of Lorraine,
lattefS^tnig'ta.ftabeJ'ithelt©w(n-ioif Vaudernont'*, for some complaints he pretended to haVe
ikg&nk it ; and<failjn|lriniMsi attempt, he had since made1 open war on that country, and had
J88*8se*ieialBvjMagls onsfite'h IMs1 intelligence ebming'''lio the. count de Vaudemont, who Was
at Genouille, he hastily mounted his horse, accompanied by Forte-Espice and about a
ahfirWtoed bombffitdntSjoandJpttfsaed, 'his ?eh'emies' with si*eb speed that he overtook them on
ntft&fewdsiSJQf Wslfcwlntf.' *'HeWtackad:tliem sd- courageously that," -although they were
itfqliftbrpsihtlhdired^he'iput them!to! the rottti Forty were slain, and as manyniade prisoners ;
^tta^^BlisaVBdiftemgeltes by flight. Their 'standardiwas1 won!, and carried to the church of
dVdseli«8f}^ ,tJJ no f>9rrifiD ^'ihG'U aril ..'J bwio-r ni ni-ti irrarnrno'' i&dl tooip'j'i i jik
"'ii ©P«ft <wjirr*Jas3'*idw iarrieaTon' by both parties, and the nien-at-arrris of the count made
t'tfffBadBfifflrtheolarfdsliffiith^ enemy. In one of them, they Were met by sir Gerard du Chas-
refceiKei9iaB&aMeifedrBindloalrried prisoners *> Mirecour, a' good town belonging to the duke' of
¦EorraiWem *Tbe>idi«nt de Vandemont, sdme little time after, gained this town of Mirecour by
'i4liSaidof Flbi|uBfcand Porte-E&piee, when he recovered his men that had been-maide1 prisoners,
and ^pointedoF|«quet> governor' of it : but he soon after restored it to the Lorraiiiers, and
also turned against the count de Vaudemont at the solicitations of La Hire.
f.8'<Dhntls©.'olther hand,ri Bteiftbhefort," Anthony-de ¦-¦ Chabannes^ '¦ ChappfellSi,. .G&ittier le fBreton,
?sa * Vaudenibht — six leagues from Toul, seven from 'V t Veselize— five leagues S.E. from Toul1, two N,
Nancy, three from Mirecour. from Vaudemont.
P2

68 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Mathelin, and other captains, with their men, made war on the Lorrainers and Barrois, for
the count de Vaudemont, who had given up to them Veselize and others of his places. When
they had completely spoiled the country they changed sides, under pretence of an order they
had received to depart thence and serve the enemies of the count ; which order they showed
to sir Hector de Flavy, governor of the county of Vaudemont. They soon after yielded up
Veselize to the Lorrainers, who totally destroyed it ; and after committing every waste in
the countries of each party, these French, commonly called Skinners, marched away toward
Germany, but not before they had received great sums of money from the duchies of Bar
and Lorraine. They also carried with them hostages for the due payment of the balances
left behind, and the son of sir Gerard du Chastellier was among these hostages.
At this time, the king of Sicily sent his son, the marquis du Pont *, nine years old, td
reside in the duchy of Bar ; and the bishop of Toul and sir Gerard du Chastellier governed
the country in his name.
A little before this, one called Watelin Tieulier made war on the count de Vaudemont,
and had fixed his retreat in a strong castle of his father-in-law, the lord de Hartuel, who
supported him. He had done much mischief by fire and sword to the vassals of the count,
who in revenge, accompanied by his nephew the count de Blamont,-(- the lord de Commerci,
Forte-Espice, and about four hundred combatants, marched against this castle, took it by
storm, and the knight within it. The Lorrainers were seen instantly after advancing with
a strong army, to assist the knight ; but finding that the place was taken, and the enemies
on the ramparts, they retreated, and increased their army, in order to lay siege to Monstier
sur Saxe | ; but sir Hector de Flavy had burned the town, which they intended to take and
lodge in : they were, therefore, obliged to return whence they had come. Thus did these
two parties mutually destroy each other.

CHAPTER CCXXVII.  FAMINE, WAR, AND PESTILENCE, RAGE IN MANY PLACES.
[a. d. 1438.]
At the beginning of this year, the famine, which had long afflicted many parts, was much
increased ; and it was pitiful to see the multitudes of poor who died daily from want. There
were also epidemic distempers in various parts of France, and in Flanders, — but the towns
of Bruges and Paris suffered more from them than any other. War was likewise carried on
with great bitterness in many places. From these three plagues many of the nobles and
common people were great sufferers, and in doleful perplexity. In the mean time that body
of French called Skinners remained in large parties on the borders of Burgundy, where they
committed unnumbered mischiefs, by taking castles and prisoners, killing men, and ravishing
women, noble or not, and acting as if they were in a country conquered from an enemy.
The duke of Burgundy was exceedingly angry when these things came to his knowledge,
as well from his love to his vassals as from the time that they had chosen for these misdeeds,
when his country was afflicted with famine and mortality.

CHAPTER CCXXVIII.  LORD TALBOT, SIR THOMAS KIRIEL, AND OTHER ENGLISH CAPTAINS
CONQUER LONGUEVILLE, AND MANY MORE CASTLES, FROM THE FRENCH.
In the month of May of this year, the lord Talbot, sir Thomas Kiriel, with other English
captains, took the field with about eight hundred combatants, and marched to the castle of
Longueville, in the possession of a party of La Hire's men ; for of this castle and domain
he called himself lord, in consequence of a gift made to him of it by king Charles in the
* Louis marquis of Pont-a-Mousson, second son of whose son must have been the couut de Blamont here
Rene king of Sicily and Naples. He died at an early age. meant.
f Isabel, daughter of Frederic, and sister of Anthony, J Monstier sur Saxe,— six leagues from Bar-le-duc.
countB of Vaudemont, married Henry, count de Blamont,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 69
same manner and on the same terms, that Bertrand du Guesclin, that valiant warrior,
formerly constable of France, had held it.
The besieged did not long hold out, on seeing the English before it, but surrendered on
having their lives and fortunes spared, and with permission to march away in safety. They
went to Beauvais ; and the English, having well garrisoned it, marched to Charles-Mesnil,
a very handsome castle, situated very near to Dieppe, and belonging to the lord de Torci,
which also surrendered. In like manner, they won Guellemcourt and some other places
which the French held in the country of Caux. The reason why these castles so soon
surrendered was their great want of provision, military stores, and artillery.

CHAPTER CCXXIX.  A TREATY OF MARRIAGE IS CONCLUDED BETWEEN THE ELDEST SON
TO THE KING OF NAVARRE AND THE PRINCESS OF CLEVES, NIECE TO THE DUKE OF
BURGUNDY.
About this time there came to the town of Douay about four-and-twenty horsemen as
ambassadors from the king of Navarre, to treat with the duke of Burgundy* of a marriage
between the princess of Cleves, niece to the duke, and the hereditary prince of Navarre.
The principal ambassadors were the prior of Roncesvalles, a noble knight, and other gen
tlemen, attended by the king at arms of Navarre. This business lasted some time, but it
was at last concluded,— and the duke gave his consent. The princess was then sent away,
honourably escorted by her eldest brother to the kingdom of Navarre.

CHAPTER CCXXX.  THE TOWNS AND CASTLES OF MONTARGIS AND CHEVREUSE SUBMIT TO
THE OBEDIENCE OF KING CHARLES OF FRANCE.
While these things were passing, the towns and castles of Montargis and Chevreuse,
held by the English, submitted to king Charles. On the other hand, the garrisons of
Meaux in Brie, of Creil, Pontois, and Gisors, greatly harassed the country of France,
more particularly parts of Santois, Vermandois, Amiennois, Beauvoisis, and other depend
encies. In like manner, those garrisons which had been posted against the English did
great damages, so that the poor people were every way grievously vexed and worn down.
In regard to sir John de Luxembourg, he kept neuter, and joined neither party, — -but
filled his towns and strong places with men, artillery, and provisions, to defend himself
against such as should attempt to injure his country.
He had been several times admonished and summoned to take the oaths to king Charles
of France, but had never complied, and was waiting the issue of events, to see what might
happen. He was in the possession of sealed engagements from the king of England, the
duke of York, and several English lords, promising him, on their faith and honour, that
should the French attempt to make war upon him, they would come to his relief with so
powerful a force, that he should be delivered from his enemies, notwithstanding any other
business they should have in hand, the which should be laid aside. Sir John de Luxembourg
put great faith in these promises.
* Charles, prince of Viana, only son of John king of Navarre for nearly half a century, had their commence-
Arragon, by his marriage with Blanche, the daughter and ment.
heiress of Charles III., king of Navarre, was born at Pen- Agnes, sixth daughter of Adolphus duke of Cleves.
nafiel in the year 1421, and died in 1461, before his There was no issue of this marriage ; and the prince,
father. In his time the fatal feuds of the houses of Gram- left none but illegitimate children, in consequence of which
mont and Beaumont, which distracted the kingdom of the crown of Navarre passed into the house of Foix.

''¦d-'-ilJl '?. >) « .-,--¦¦' '!¦ -i ' -I /i <)1H' ' j'ilU
70 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
• (">'(dA j', od",^ 'la/n ydi mo-il. TlirMjfn','^ to ruin;. "•>£ gnM jfli vu h .m.'oqqjs asw od
i,-trii,,p' 19' it 'ill1 >¦?¦ ijil -t: ban
:>iLi to noifay^?,',,-' o>IrJ ol ifl*>w. hms .air">tc-m'Tr lo /J-O'f b ii'ldn.^i^i, oofr: !; ->; '' "i _'ll
CHAPTER CCXXXI.— A QUARREL ARI9.ES BETWEEN POPE .EXIGENTS . AND THE., .C^UNCIL^
bnf^T.A,,, 3,[i ,}„, W.,-,f,dJ;w BASIL.— QT.HER MATTERS. ^..Jj,, jIf,j _-,,,, >h[ lo 980ll*
E' In this .year; ambassador were sent to the king of [France, the dwke of BurgundyiliawJ
other princes of the Woodi-xdyal, from our holy fatter .pope Eugeriius, and Son* . ttef wound}
at Basil, who1 were quarrelling with each 'other,/;' Each ambassador^ I whenndkeearqiiigiAa
the subjects in dispute beforethe king;.iimost, grossly' .abused:, his, ladwersefrfaBtpfr 3M&
dissention lasted a considerable time; but"the<ikSng ihclinedtiBWUj^ietorrtilie.eonlnoHMoK^Hg
while the duke of Burgundy strongly supported >the< ,ca3iiseobfjthpopf0pejiaa(didqak#BtJiefking
of England. dyyrri tbum
The duke of Burgundy at this time sent a solemn embassy to the pope, consisting of
master Quentin Mayart, provost of St. Omer, the prior of Lihons in Santerre, sir Simon de
Lalain, Guillaume le Jeune, brother to the cardinal of Therouenne, with other noble
personages. They were most graciously received by the holy father, and obtained the
greater part of the object of their mission.
In these days, the lord de Crevecceur, a wise and prudent person, was sent by the duke
of Burgundy to the French court, to treat on divers matters, and, among others, to
negotiate a marriage between his only son, the count de Charolois, and the-second daughter
of the king of France. This lord was joyfully received as well by the king as by the
queen; and because the princess he was come to demand in marriage ^was lately dead, the
duke senti, bini orders to ask for the eldest princess, Catherine, which he did, — and his
request was granted. Before the return of thejord de Creveeceur to Flanders, the dispute
between the bishops of Tournay, namely, Jean de Harcourt,j,a.njd master' 3ean de Chevrot,
was settled ^by, the king: so Chevrot remained, bishop foff 5fdftfn%,yf: "and Harcourt was
archbishop of Narbonne. When all matters had been _ concluded, tbe;;j6rd de Crevecceur
returned to the duke of Burgundy, who receivedrhim ntost graciously 3jjH-fi|jnourably.
About this time, a knight attached to the household ofthe dnkq'tof Bjpgi&idy, leaving had
the duke's licence, Set out on. his return to his own country of pavoy^-afid ' ii08BSkk road to
Guise, to visit sir John de Luxembourg, in whose good graces lie was, and^pRgP^ted him
nobly at his hotel. On his departure, he was met on the roadby.sora&fiT§J^deT5, pretend
ing to belong to sir John de Luxembourg, (among wl^ifc-'^l^tt^^^^lfe^ffi^set,) who
arrested and led him to the Engbsh at Meanxin Brie, x^^^^fi0o^&as^^vsco he was
some time confined as a prisoner., '--He died -ifisbel frofci|^fe'ecrBj6cact*dr4&-5(f^f said, from
vexation and anger at the treatment -he na^Sjaffeedr7 The duke of Bui^uuay was much
dissatisfied at this capture, and wrote shafp'letterS-en th^jSd^her subjects to sir John de
Luxembourg ; but sir John clearly and frankly exculpated himself from this charge, — and it
may be supposed that he was no way implicated in this .capture, for be had executed
several who had been concerned therein, and had also exerted himself as much as he could,
through the means of his brother the cardinal of Rouen, to obtain tho liberty of this knight,
called sir Philibert de Savoye, from the hands of the English. " „. ".,
' ° "ig '{kmnte ban, dlivr aid
--tlrs ,-„-, , ,(j,w rafif i., ,.tri-iH',iq ,.,un .{)hu^2 mid .-..n?,, ,'t oil// ^bmro-M?! \0 ajfrib 9ift
hoJr>Ii..J,iTSiio', ,f;,- ,1 Yi-n\„ r,uy,<,S <,j =7iin'iii,: '-yjifi jioi!, {d tv if oil .-.,1,-jJ, „fi -onivissl nO
n, 'liq rmii-.-j i«, mill ui ^rinil.j,,,,,'. {,,vjd bum voifT -t.u^djGdui orlt id .-i^JII ?h[ no
CHAPTER CCXXXII.^-THE COUNT *'-ET/,rWHb HAD- BJiBN , 'PRISONER IN, ENGLAND URgE tfffijE
Plnil BATTLE OF AZINCOURT, OBTAINS HIS LIBERTY, AND RETURNS, TO FIjtANOEi rr- HE .&M§BS
il ad large armies. ... auiJ idi to 6Lu><rm( vuk mo is - , -,,'; . , yurlfL-j tno
In this same year, the count d'Eu, who had been prisoner in England since the'^Af ¥4$,
returned in liberty to France. He had beeh'tafcetf 'af the%a«tle'6f Azin6our't-'andrfw«slex-
changed for the earl of Somerset, whom the duke of Bourbon, brother tothe cdtlrit d'EurrKeM
prisoner, having bought him, or rather the dilchess his mother having purchased Kim<ipr$n
those who had captured him at the battle of Blangy, where the duke of ClarenceriWasWain
as has been before fully related.'1 King Charlds of France, the duke of Bourbon atid allPtfee
nobility, were greatly rejoiced at the' return ofthe count d'Ett; and; shortly after Iris1 aWiv^l

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

71

he was appointed by the king governor of Normandy, from the river Seine to Abbeville
and as far as the river Somme.
He, in consequence, assembled a body of men-at-arms, and went to take possession of the
town of Harfleur, where he was received by' the lord de Rieux, marshal of France, and
those of his party ; but others disputed his authority, and withdrew into the towers, and
fortified one ofthe gates, to the great displeasure of the count d'Eu, who instantly attacked
them with suoh vigour that those in the gate surrendered to him. |,The others, who had
taken1 possession of the towers, sent to Rouen for assistance, from the English; but in a
short time they' made secret arrangements with the count,— so that when the., English
advanced to' their, support, conformably to- their own request, they were deceived, and about
thirty made -prisoners: ithe rest, being aware of their treachery, returned back to Rouen very
much vexed. , ( „

ii"-.' 11:.- ,-ri\_,nWO !)' BUOfll
''jiim ib in
m.iijijdo bur, .

ggSJ^t^Etyj&jJfi, Ijp. J-'Tq c tfs\>,\l i'i.Jir'ju\ji ¦
pSjJliB ¦'.-'¦ I . .."=?3|p8l •¦? ..iiiiiBJhiiO ,

... *WtoU,
k,n">'/ilj >¦>--> !'.(li: 1K-,
':',- fit lit U, IWly]

» bud

Hahflkur during 'TtiF. S'if.ge:.' C-oiiipdaed study mu'de on the spot in lt-^9.

tuuju-., od 3' if'juui cR lisamtil iyj-i<:

oaln

11 jlOlJI 1

"After tlie'count d'Eu had subjected Harfleur, and other places in the country of Caux, to
his will, and strongly garrisoned them, lie departed for Brussels, to visit his brother-in-law
the duke of Burgundy, who feasted him grandly, and presented him with very rich gifts.
On leaving the duke, he went by short days' journeys to Noyon, where he was congratulated
on his liberty by the inhabitants. They made heavy complaints to him of certain pillagers
that held some castles in their neighbourhood, and who daily committed on them great
damageB,: advancing even to their gates,- seizing and carrying away all they could lay hands
on, calling themselves at onetime partisans of the king of France; at others, of sir John de
Luxembourg. jraB Mijilj. , ' „ .., . ,UJ
,In the number, was one named Jean de l'Jsle, who, with bis brother, had under their
command more than thirty companions, and had taken possession of an old castle called
Bretigny, which they had repaired and fortified, with the intent of waging war against the
whole country. Part of them wore the red cross, pretending to be English. The count
d'Eu, on hearing this, collected a number of men-at-arms to, provide a remedy for it, and
ordered thither the count d'Estampes, his nephew, with a party of his men. They marched

72 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to the castle of Bretigny, the fortifications of which were incomplete ; and it was likewise
badly provided with stores, artillery and provision ; so that it was very soon forced to
surrender to the will of the count d'Eu. He sent Jean de ITsle and his brother to Noyon,
where they were soon after beheaded, and about twenty of the others were hanged.
For these executions, sir John de Luxembourg conceived a great hatred to the count d Eu,
and to those who had been parties in the expedition. A few days afterward, in consequence
thereof, while the count d'Eu was at Chargny-sur-Oise, sir John ordered an ambuscade to be
formed on the road leading thence to Noyon, to attack the count on his return thither ; but
he, having received information of the plan, took another road, so that the ambuscade failed
of the intended effect : a violent quarrel, however, ensued ever after between them.

CHAPTER CCXXXIII.  LA HIRE, BLANCHEFORT, AND OTHERS OF KING CHARLES S CAPTAINS,
MAKE EXCURSIONS INTO GERMANY.
At this same period, several of king Charles's captains, such as La Hire, Blanchefort,
Boussac, Anthony de Chabannes, Chappelle, Pierre Regnault, and others, to the amount of
six thousand horse, marched from the frontiers of Bar and Lorraine toward Germany, and
even advanced as far as the city of Basil, wherein the council was sitting. They gave it to
be understood by some, that they were sent thither with the consent of pope Eugenius, in
defence of his rights, and to lay waste the country with fire and sword. They then directed
their march to the country of Aussois*, and toward Frankfort, taking and ransoming many
small castles and large monasteries. While they were thus employed in wasting the country,
the Germans assembled in great bodies to oppose and repulse them. They first ordered tbe
farmers and peasants to retire into the strong castles and great towns with their corn and
provisions, — and then made war on the French whenever they could do it advantageously,
or when they went out to forage in small parties. In this manner they destroyed numbers,
and always refused to accept a challenge for a general battle, although required by the
French to name a day for a combat.
The French, therefore, seeing their numbers daily lessened, while "the enemy were
increasing, retreated from Germany toward Burgundy, doing great mischiefs wherever they
passed, and thence went into the Nivernois. Continuing their wicked conduct in those
parts, they retreated, after a short stay, into Auvergne. Their army was now increased by
evil-disposed persons, and vagabonds, to the amount of ten thousand men : and they spared
no person noble or not, nor any towns, although dependent .on the king of France, or on the
princes of his blood and alliance, — all were equally despoiled. ' No remedy could be applied
to these evils, on account of their great numbers, — and they were called in all countries
through which they passed, 'Skinners,' as has been before mentioned. The whole kingdom
suffered intolerable hardships by this army, in addition to famine and pestilence.

CHAPTER CCXXXIV. — THE COUNT D ESTAMPES RECOVERS THE CASTLE OF ROULLET FROM
THE MEN OF THE LORD DE MOY.  OTHER MATTERS.
Prior to this melancholy famine, the men of the lord de Moy, in the Beauvoisis, gained
the castle of Roullet (two leagues distant from Mondidier) from those of Guy de Roye, who
had the guard of it, and made war against Mondidier and the country around. As this
district was within the government of the count d'Estampes, and under his charge, he
detached a body of men under the command of some of his captains — namely, Waleran de
Moreul, Guy de Roye, and others— against this castle of Roullet, who attacked it so sharply
that it was surrendered unconditionally to the will of the count d'Estampes, who hanged
from twenty to thirty of the garrison, and again placed it under the guard of Guy de
Roye. * The countrj of Aussois is comprehended in the duchy of Burgundy.— See Martinicre's Geographical Dictionary.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 73
The lord de Moy, who was governor of Clermont, from vexation at this loss carried on a
severer war than before on Mondidier, which made it necessary to post garrisons of men-at-
arms in all the towns and castles round to oppose it. Thus did the country suffer greater
hardships from both parties than before peace was concluded, as each destroyed it at
their pleasure. In another quarter, the English won the castles of St. Germain-en-Laye
and Gerberoy by storm, and strongly garrisoned them, to the great annoyance of the
Parisians. At this time, a shocking and unheard of crime was detected at a village near Abbeville.
A woman was arrested on the charge of having murdered several children, of cutting them
in pieces, and of having kept them when salted in her house. She was accused of this crime
by some robbers, who, having entered her house by night, had discovered parts of the bodies
of these children. She confessed herself guilty, and was publicly burned at Abbeville,
according to the sentence of the law.
Great quarrels and dissentions now arose between those of Brussels and the towns of
Louvain, Mechlin, and other places in Brabant, for having constrained all the farmers within
the district of Antwerp to carry to them their corn, in prejudice to the inhabitants of
Brussels; which caused a war against Mechlin, — and this last town closed the passage
of the river with chains, so that no boats could go to Brussels. They met in arms, and very
many were slain and wounded on each side ; but the duke of Burgundy and his council
found means to appease these discords.

CHAPTER CCXXXV. — A MEETING IS HELD BETWEEN CALAIS AND GRAVELINES BETWEEN THE
CARDINAL OF ENGLAND AND THE DUCHESS OF BURGUNDY, TO DELIBERATE ON THE
MEANS OF ESTABLISHING A LASTING PEACE BETWEEN FRANCE AND ENGLAND.
About the month of January in this year, the cardinal of England and the duchess of
Burgundy met at a place agreed on between them, half way from Calais to Gravelines, to
consider on the means of establishing a firm peace between England and France. Tents
had been pitched for their meeting ; and each party was grandly accompanied by nobles, as
well ecclesiastical as secular. The ambassadors from the king of France were a master of
the household named sir Regnault Girard, knight and lord of Bazoches, and master Robert
Mallien, counsellor and master of accounts, to give their advice and aid toward the conclusion
of a general peace, and also to treat of the ransom and deliverance of Charles duke of Orleans
from his imprisonment in England.
Many proposals were offered on different days, but no conclusion was made, except to
adjourn, to inform the respective kings of France and England of these proposals, and hold
another meeting when they should have been fully discussed. The time and place for
another meeting was to be communicated to the duchess of Burgundy, that she might make
it known to each party ; and it was agreed that, at that time, the duke of Orleans should
be conducted either to Calais or to Cherbourg, as the two parties should fix. When
these matters had been settled, they all separated, and returned to the places they had
come from.
In this year, the duke of Burgundy assembled about sixteen hundred combatants, whom
he marched toward Calais, to cover and defend against the English a very great number of
pioneers, carpenters and labourers, who had been sent thither to break down and destroy a
sea-dyke, in order to drown the town of Calais and the surrounding country. The duke had
been made to believe that this was possible to be done, and the town destroyed ; but when
the pioneers had worked a short space of time, they found that it was a work not easily
accomplished, the enterprise was therefore abandoned ; but they broke down the bridge of
Nieulay, and some small dykes, which did very little harm to the English.

74 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DU MQ^S^jR^LgT^ ,j
lU.rtrjiq Tjn^'ftw ' *6irnTJi gu'-j-.;nq (•¦ vss\ ¦'¦ <*d* vd i-r-jn ol tio'^iV j/ir.'i'I id: o^TVOiq
CHAPTER CCXXXVI.— THE KING OF FRANCE COMPELS RODERIGO DE VILLANDRAS, W#p'VM#
, COMMITTING GREAT WASTE ON HIS TERRITORIES, TO MARCH AW^AY ANB MAjifej WStt^
,.ggf,ON THE ENGLISH. ,„lrfnrA .^ ,jr ^ _9.)]0|;1 v,.r,f bloOUOD kfi ¦ , , : . >r.(ll ..i'Hlfmoo
King Charles ,of France, in the co.iwsepftthMP^le^rr^drlb^tt^niy.of hia captftuij^erg,
grievously harassing divers parts. ©f his .kingdom uWd>*h at n^Fr&'WrMrFg? b°riJr^-P£raf'm8(L
men under their command to overrun the pro^inceM.-rthe principal among. -^^jfijj^
Roderigo de Villandras, who had upwards of six hundred horse sunder. his-orde#s...l.;Jhe{kjggj
sent. him his commands to quit his territories immediately, .and to m^ke war on'kbq$f}OfntliBj
English,, but he refused obedience to them. On.this,:^, king, who was at, B1)fflP?3'rii
Berry, assembled an army to march against him in person, and force him to Qbey^jrrj^Jyt
Roderigo, having had information of the king'8 intentions, retreated toward Tou^q^s^j and
thence advanced into. Guiemie, where, in conjunction with some of that coup,try,fmenaggjri,
collected, a considerable forcev ,;i ,:j // j,, , ,. ^ ,-,.,.,, „0 -i0 ebnod od) yd muJat
He carried on a severe warfare against the English, to their great loss, a^-WfCrflfrp^^hjem,
many towns, and castles, which he garrisoned with his own men, He entered ,Sf ed/iqj apq
advanced as, far as Soulac*, destroying the pountry, which he fopnd,yery jricli -TnlJaU' flqfts, o|
commodities. ^ In like manner he conquered the territory of Blanchefoi;t, and came , to a, ^0^
called Chatel-neuf belonging to the Captal de Buch, which he took by storm., ^ Til ju.-u,{.
>¦ He was soon after joined by the lord d'Albrethf with a strong power, of, njejq.-at-ttrmSp;
when they advanced nearer Bordeaux, and took the church of St.: Severin, iwb^eji.js but a
bow-shot distant from that city. , There they quartered themselves,, and. m the C|cnjr$e,,qf the
night placed a strong ambuscade among the vineyards close to the town— for thejvi^es.tbere,
are as high, as an arbour— r-and on the morrow pretended to decamp. The Boifijelp^, seeing
thisj sallied, out in great numbers, to the amount of full two thousand,, andjW^e^irpr^ed
by those in ambush, when a sharp conflict took place, which lasted a;)lqng|,|^e.,?fOT/i)tfwas
desperately contested by each party; but the, French were supejr^^n^nun^ps^a$d$he
English were forced to retire into Bordeaux,. after leaving aboujj pg)^( , Jii^i^ffi^ feSft'jfflj^P
field. Large detachments of men-afc-tarnis. were now posted, rgupdr^c^e^uxvyfho^es^oyed,
without opposition, that part of the, country, which was ^buji^a^tijn^lljtli^ng^^grjir^i
then, it had been a long time without suffering the mi^W^ffi^Ino odt &i ads 91m tud '¦'
In consideration of these valuable services, ^^ifpr^lufir.cp^^gf^j^^f^^^j^^ ^ing^ oi
France pardoned Roderigo de Villandras J, all $he qffeiitpgs aflcl.e-VRLflee^gJie J^a^^p^, against
him. However, in the course of a year, ^ ^g^'sfe^cpno^ejgdf ,j^.e ggg^^a^.^h^
places that had been won from them. , ,BtIJJ 'btu 01JJq .,. ,,,aii3 M<A ,(J JK)^ ^ ^
1 % b tail ,«rf,.nd-«„ fiiM;r^,|no on 9{ oicit uM .¦rjsdg ,uli,w, ui .fttm I-.-J-, rrr.hqva
m rt aim's a,!i ,M-.u. «,.... 1 i. H((,c[ ilb,,I(fD nl.;,rn,t , idi -}n ,rytau ^ nis,inij.(a
CHAPTER^CCXXXVli.— ^fjp'E EUGENIUS SENDS BULLS TO DIVERS ?!li^'xfa*SSffl&te.-^l&&QigL
TENOR. ' 9'->l<8 t, yd IisicibfiYii c9aoidJ
r""l\ [a.D. 1439.] -" »'¦'¦ - u^t-.«-,r.,d^,y-
At the commencement of this yearj pope Eugenius published ..bulls against t.he%en$lr8
of the council at Basil, the tenor of wliich was as follows.
"Eugenius, bishop, and servant of the servants of God. Every 'example f^om'tfi&'old
and New Testaments admonishes us not to pass over in silence, or to leave' unpunisfie'd!
crimes and misdemeanours,— more especially such as may bring on slander against, or' caure
a division among, the people committed, to pur charge. Should we delay pHrsuina and
avenging those faults which have given just offence to God, ' we should m.qst'cer^jnljr
* Soulac, a small town near Bordeaux. t«'''' « ^Bourbon. Returning to Spain in this yim hfe pfcrfornied
f Charles II. eldest son and successor of the constable, some essential services for the king of Castile wham re
count of Dreux, &c. married Anne of Armagnac, and compcnse, accorded to him and his', descendant* tile M
died in 14/1. l„able privilege of eating at the king's 'table 'on"Ne4
% Don Roderigo de Villandrado, first count ofRibadeo, Year's Day, and of having the robe worn by the king Z
m. a Ouulun.lby birth, of he town of Valladoli,!. He that day.-ia Mayernc, Hist.. VEspaoiie liv 19
married Margaret, &, natural daughter of John, duke of ' r " R' ">'
¦ , .„ , , " ''Y^u. -.-ir, ,b-jr.MI1, i,;i|j ejnaiinUin.Ki ,<di

the Chronicles of enguerrand de monstrelet; 75
provoke the Divine "Wisdom to anger ; for the delay of pursuing crimes deserving punish
ment ^cqprding^tp thejudginen^o^the holy^ fathers of the church, would be sinful. Those
also, who contemn the divine commands,' arid are disobedient to paternal ordinances according
to our holy institutions, deserve the severest chastisements, to make others ashamed of similar
conduct,, that fraternal concord may rejoice, and all take warning from such examples.
81ftuldf WW femnMfi^^^
would petfsH'tHrolirgTi1 cnir indolence;' which -would Tie bf the greatest injury to all good and
tfu'e ChMialri?mTd''(iut';off, therefore, the unsound' flesh from the sound,— to separate the
sclj!bb^4neeperrfe,the'redt, that tliewhblb flock be not infected, is a duty imposed upon us;
fbr^as that' glHrious doctor St. Jerome fcays, : ' Arius, when at Alexandria, was but 'a spark of
frre.^fiu'tl ''frbm 'not being' instantly extinguished1, the flame was increased, and spread
throughout ClVristeridoin.' "(W3 T" n '' -r jXB(n - ''f:'« m uslami' -, -<
'!w It'was' for this Cause that our Saviour gave to; the bishop of Rome the keys, to bind
ifd^hnhmd' tfMi as wandered from the ways of truth; that they may be constrained to
return by the bonds of correction and obligation. We may say,1 therefore, of the apostolical
apnorfi&'that'^ lias 'Consigned those'over to Satan
WH6 Ka'v-e, i'ed dthe'rs itfto errb)1," it 'has'teefted its' power- for' the salvation of their souls/and
to UiMi others' not to bla'simimfe'. The blessed pope Sixttis says, ' We keep in our remem-
bra'nde 'tha't "we gbverri under the nahie of that' church1 in which1 our greatest pleasure is to
glorify our dear1 SaViour Jesus Christ, whose faith nourishes not heresy but totally destrdys
if:'1' "For'tii'iS'reSsSiif1^ hol'd'it urflaWul fe exert our1 powers, except when the interest' of
f*e%'h6lelinntehriH2ircalI1'for itf.io'!Sliio adt doat basi rsui,;i>ivcX owm oootu.rbt /oil ' {>¦¦
^r«fe-'ft(tith',Jd'{irih|IJthe -'latteia'^{j^''SuFVery'^16vednsons master Hutin de la'Plante,
do^dr'-of Taws/' 'ma^te? 'John de 'Plato, ddetor of li'vfs^and master Venture du Chastel,
|ieyHtrato;—kH of tfiepi pre^id^n'ts at the congregation of the general council ofthe holy
chnrbhVthe ; se'corifl 'enjoyirrg iWe' office of proctor, arid the last procurator ofthe said, council,—
BMe,oxp,osed'bkoi1e'iu& tee'aecrjunV of the lamentable' quarrel's %hm.' 'have taken place in the
s'd|'a^6hncil,'iirHhe'se;Ve'fd^iil'Mbst lloly and "reverend father, although this sacred and
rj^tufilenni'ai rjeiiei'al'coiihc'il h&s"beeh legally issertlbled for the preservation of the peace of
fhe^^gH^fe^ under the persoh of
6'n?'t,'6,r^in^He'^teI6fiCaiiiticles, plainly points' but, by saying; " My dove-' my undefiled,
is but one: she is the oniyr,cfhe,'of h'er^rriothef I she'iS the choice one of her that bare her."
'" ^L'aSkfMufWeTn>6Ils1M,es'ffie union Ofthe church,' and the sacredness of this1 union, by
MlTn^aWenbu^'sfiu^ydho^-bf1 our vocation : OneLord," one faith, one baptism,—
lf&i^si\l?%nimm ^ana^lWe blesse'<tSWyp4?ansays, sheisthe head, a fruitful mother,
and, as spouse to Jesus Christ, as pure and unadultorafed,^ chaste and holy. The same
Cyprian declares, in another place, that there is no ecclesiastical ordinance that does not
maintain the unity of the Christian church. Pope Pelagius affirms the same from the
fflfflk -of -|hftbiteas«^k4u^tigte#^ebp^49ct-Qfv"il tbejCburch, and that it has an apostolical
throne, irradiated by a succession of bishopsllv, ,
" ' Nevertheless, from the commencement of this church, the wickedness and wanton
conduct of mankind have ever sought to deny and destroy the peace thereof, — against which
^ifenWsf alcoM^ holy fathers.Divine* Vengeance has been excited.
Whoeyer therefore shall dare sacfilegiously, and With diabolical intention, to deny this
spotless umty,1,tlm'^acrea''canop points' hini out as an enemy to the church, and declares that
fie'cannot'jiave 'trod for 'his' father^ unless lie hold ' unity of the universal church ; for,' since
the body of Christ — there can therefore be no
. is" guilty of dividing and tearing asunder the body
¦-,'- 11 ,[, jO:IJ gfl.,.'
i„„(f ^Wtenil^athaniand^Afoiraniiiorroed ,a;schism against the honour of God, Divine ven
geance caused' "the ' earth to'J'dperi'and swalloW'themy — and their adherents perished by fire
frbrnheaven; .'^h^.mqre, mse^ sacrament is with the union of the church,
thegreater, guilt do,, theyincur, who attempt tq divide them, — and, who, leaving. tbe legal
spotiseof*he,cbuVeb»''ehooseitoQ1611ow a false! doctrine. Examples of similar wickedness:, and
the punishments that ensued, are displayed in the Bbok of Kings; for when the Jews made a
distinction between the tribes of Judah and Benjamin and the other ten tribes, and, laying

78 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
aside their lawful king, elected another, the Lord was indignant against the seed of Israel,
and held them in derision : he also turned away his face from them. The anger of God is
always excited against such as create schisms and division. When the prophet was sent to
Jeroboam to reproach him for his sins, and to foretell to him the vengeance that God would
take on him and on his race, God forbade him to taste meat or drink with Jeroboam. The
prophet, however, disobeyed the commandment, and in consequence, on his return was
attacked by a lion, who slew him on the road. From these instances, as St. Jerome says,
no one can doubt but that the crime of schism will be severely punished by God.
" ' For some time past, and since the holy general council at Constance, this pernicious
schism has laboured to afflict the church of God, and the Christian religion, not only in
regard to individuals, but whole cities and provinces have suffered persecution for a length of
time, to the ruin of their souls ; but at last, through the ineffable mercy of God, and by the
labours of many kings and princes, as well secular as ecclesiastic, and of many universities
and other loyal Christians, this abominable schism was put an end to. The church was
then believed to enjoy that perfect peace which every one desired, as well by the election of
the late well-beloved pope Martin as after his decease by the undoubtedly canonical and
legal choice of your holiness to the apostolical throne. But we are now constrained to
exclaim with the prophet Jeremiah, "We have looked for peace but behold tribulation!" and
also with Isaiah, " We have looked for light, and behold darkness ! " for several children of
perdition, few in number, and of little authority in the council of Basil, have done their
utmost, by force and deceit, to put an end to these flattering hopes.
" ' This council had been transferred from Basil to Florence *, in the laudable expectation,
(so much wished for by every sect of Christians) of the union of the Eastern and Western
churches, and went on for some time, through your authority, with vigour. When those
before mentioned, who had remained at Basil, had failed in their promises to the Greeks, and
perceived from the leaders of the oriental church, that the most noble prince and emperor,
John Paleologus, together with Joseph, of happy memory, patriarch of Constantinople, and
numbers of prelates and dignitaries of the Eastern church, were about to attend the oecume
nical council at the place appointed by your holiness, and that you, with a multitude of
prelates and churchmen, were already gone thither at great expense, — in order to prevent
the emperor from meeting you at this council, these aforesaid persons published a detestable
monitory against your holiness and against our reverend lords the cardinals of Rome. This
not having the desired effect of putting an end to the intentions of the emperor to come to
Florence, they published a suspension of your holiness from the functions of the papacy.
Notwithstanding these iniquitous and sacrilegious proceedings, by your labour and care,
together with the energy of the council, and by divers arguments and disputations, every
attempt was made to remove this schism between the Eastern and Western churches, which
had lasted five hundred years.
" ' At the head of these disturbers of the union of the church was that most disloyal and
diabolical Amadeus, late duke of Savoy, who had long before premeditated what he executed,
through the instigation of several accursed men and women, who, laying aside all religion,
have been converted to Satan by the wicked delusions of devils, who, in common language,
are called Sorceresses, Frangules, Straganes or Vaudoyses, of whom there are numbers in
this country. By such means, he has for a long time been seduced from the right faith ;
and in order that he might be elected as the monstrous and deformed head of God's church,
he put on the frock of a hermit, aux avichoixf, of a most false hypocrite, that under cover of
* This council, the eighteenth general council, was first counsel, — and adds, that the whole of this bull is full of
held at Basil, and, after many quarrels had arisen between faultst from his not having a Latin one to correct it by.
it and tho pope, he transferred it first to Ferrara, and I have endeavoured to find it in Dumont's Corps
thence to Florence, for the better accommodation of the Universel Diplomatique. There is in that collection a
Greeks. Many of the members of tho council, however, bull of pope Eugenius, dated Florence, November 1439,
remained at Basil, deposed pope Eugenius, and elected condemning tho acts of the council at Basil towards the
Amadeus duke of Savoy pope, under the name of Felix V. pope. It is indeed a decree of the council of Florence ;
See Hist, des Conciles, L'Art de Verifier les Dates, but it has not any resemblance to this bull, for it was
&c- &c- issued to annul the celebrated decree of the council of
f Aux amchoix. Denys Sauvage, in his annotations, Basil, declaring the powers of a general council superior to
seems as much puzzled about this word as I have been, those of the pope.
He says that, "avichoix" may perhaps mean advice or

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 77
sheep's clothing, he might indulge his wolfish appetite, confident that, in process of time,
his adherents in the council of Basil (many of whom were his subjects and the idols of this
new Beelzebub) would constitute and elect him pope in opposition to your holiness, — the
undoubtedly-true vicar of God and legal successor to St. Peter, — to the profanation and
pollution of the Christian church.
" ' An unbounded ambition has induced the execrable Amadeus to undertake this diabolical
project, which, according to the apostle, is the servitude of devils ; and by the advice of a
blasphemous synagogue of abandoned men, the stinking abomination of all Christendom,
who have deputed for electors certain men, or rather devils disguised under the figures of
men, who (like the idol of Nebuchadnezzar) elevated themselves in the true church of God.
This Amadeus, in consequence of his profane election, which he gained by means suited to
his vast ambition, felt no remorse or horror in clothing himself with a papal vesture, and in
exercising the powers of a Roman pontiff, causing himself to be reverenced as such. He
has neither been ashamed nor afraid to send his bulls, sealed, to divers parts of the world, in
which he styles himself Pope Felix V., proclaiming himself thus the most wretched man on
earth, and endeavouring to scatter abroad the poison of his pestilent mind.
" ' Now most holy father, and most sacred council, what should we first seek or demand,
or by what tears and groans may we deplore such an unfortunate event, and wipe away the
horrid disgrace that must ensue from it to the church ? for the greatness of the offence is
more than language can express. But we know, most holy and sacred father, that no delay
must arise to provide a remedy against the complainings of our dear mother the church,
your legal spouse, who, having enjoyed a short peace is again constrained to cry out and
lament the loss of it, to the reverend members of this council, saying, — " Have mercy on me,
each of you, my friends : my bowels are filled with bitterness, for lions destroy the vineyard
of the God of Sabaoth, — and the church, the unsullied robe of Jesus Christ, is rent asunder
by the wicked. Let God now arise and destroy his enemies." And thou, holy father, as
these things are manifest, and so notorious that they can no longer be concealed, exert
thyself in conjunction with this council : judge the cause of thy spouse, — and have in remem
brance the reproach cast on thy children. O, most powerful, gird the sword on thy thigh,
and verify the words of the Psalmist : " I will pursue mine enemies, to destroy them, and
will not return until I shall have laid them all under my footstool, that they no more
disturb my peace." Such transgressions ought to be punished with the utmost severity, to
prevent any from imitating them in future.
" ' The words of Moses, the friend and servant of God, should be repeated to the people of
Christendom : " Depart all of you from the tabernacles and towns of the wicked." Attend
to the example of thy blessed predecessor, who, according to a general council of the church
at Ephesus, condemned Dioscorus and his followers to banishment in Calcedonia*. Follow
the examples of the holy bishops who have preceded thee on the sacred throne, who have
ever exterminated the enemies of God and of his church, from the communion of devout and
loyal Christians, and punished them likewise according to their deserts. Avenge, therefore,
this new schism that has arisen to thy personal wrong and to that of the Roman church, as
well as to the slander of all Christendom, and call to thy aid the powers of this holy oecume
nical council to excommunicate from the pale of the church, by the authority of God, and of
St. Peter and of St. Paul, all the wicked aforesaid, and more especially that grand heresiarch
Amadeus, this new antichrist in the church of God, together with all their abettors, and
those who have so daringly and illegally taken upon themselves the part of electors. Let
them be cast out as the antichrist, and invaders and destroyers of all Christendom, and
never, on any account, admit them to thy presence. Let them and their heirs be deprived
of all ecclesiastical and worldly dignities, and be condemned to a perpetual sentence of
excommunication. Let them be confounded with the wicked, and feel the indignation of
the blessed apostles St. Peter and St. Paul, whose church they presume to disturb. May
their habitations become a desert, and may no one inhabit their tabernacles ! May their
children become orphans, and their wives widows, and their existence become so heavy,
* This was not a general council. It was held at Ephesus in the year 449. The reigning pope was St. Leon.—
See L'Art de Verifier les Dates.

78 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUER-RAND JE»E j^ONgTiRELET.
through misery, that <h?atb may. be looked to for, relief , from a Kfe.flf t^menJ-J,; ..i&CgJfegU
hands be raised against, i them, "and the, elements oppose, -them, and, public Fimg8mmJ8>
poured on them : and, likeCoran, Datijam and-Abiram, may 4f e#rth,,pr^na^sjy^lk)^thggi
up abve 1 In short, should they not .speedily, turn from, their wickedness, and&uf£;e^n|lj-And
satisfactorily expiate their, sifts against, tlie, hol;y(and universal, -cburqh, pray> pfijd fe iR0.«f
demned by the, just judgment .of,. GiPd to infernal, darkness .and mWe^Mlfmmfah.»
"'' We and all true Christians! having jjn. abonpnatiqnsjqb hejrjesia^-flgteM $if ii«PH)lcf$d
heresiarch and such, like antichrists ; and thoPvyicar^ndfflien^epantjpfaJgsm^JirjsjtllMd of
his' holy church (whom we confess, and, with deypqt.rev^repcq.qbpy,), niaKrfe grm $$8$,
all-powerful, protect, thee always, and, through. |his, eternalmerfiy/leadf tb#e Ttonjoys^vgr,-
lasting! Amen.' , . n,,i i jiin.j. ¦ ut vd iijjibio b re llirrr oehn 9 7/
" We, therefore, having had the fullest and, mQsf authentic "a§cr>upts,,pf thejgpeafciBWie^
which has, been committed, are much 'grieyed thereat, ap. may jaadily,^ sup$ps^,,,frjBn}ntke
enormity of the, offence, and^ more, particularly in regard to Are^deMi^Qo^WR&ftwJWrP
we have ever -held. in, the most affectionate love, and pbarijty,' intending, to cal&rhis^pisijf^rsrjafld
requests; ,but,:at the same time, we ai?e det^mweflte p-xerl ourjppf^ersjtoiifeagfe^eh^^-
sies, according to .the duties of qur pastoral office,-, Since, jjiher^qye,, we, fhayft^rRftll j9Pigllb]|{5)ly
called upon in the face of the church, . weshalflose no.tim,e,,with|the belp-pflC^firkaififp^u^i
these heresies, in the bud, lest they may expand, to, greater length; ani.Wrtt&th^aid/Ofijtlftie
holy council, we, will propose remedies according to-tthey ordinances of thje,,cburch.i[ ,Ipf(Bojjsft-
quence of, what has been saidr,ap4i requested by the. proctor and, procurator : of otjtenh'ftly
council, .we will, examine whether it.is; consona^t.to divine and hvTmrVnilaj^SiiliaSdgagff^Me^P
the id^qrees of ,our apqstolical chamber ; tand aMhqngh the truth of £he9r$aifgeT£ bfi SftfSsJently
nptftriops, yet for greater caution, and with the appjgcjbari9n,Qf .theh^lyj^ip^yy/weihayffo^gjq-
missioned divers intelligent persons to inquirejjnto all •|hegejmattq4s,l9|idj|t4rr^prqr^^q,|,e?nlt
of their inquiries, without favour or affection to either party, to us and to the holy council.
" These commissioners having made- a diligent inquisition into what regarded the schism
and the division between us and the council of Basil, reported the same most faithfully to
the council assembled in congregation' sy-Bddal,'-'— and the facts weare^-by- them madeSso dear
and public, that we might, without fearing the Scandal of wicksd "toques, %av%6Wdemned
those sinful men according to the ordinances of the church ; but the synod, in imitation of
the divine mercy, which, wishes not for;, the dpath of a sinner, b,qi wpuld, rather, that berJ!P]tent
and, live, have determined to rqsort, to the means qf conciliation, that they may..^%g0[ttt$$ilto
leave their wicked ways, and if, they return .to the. bpspni of fhe ¦ churGh, we; shall receive
them like to the, prodigal son,, and, with paternal charity embrace them,. Let» therefore, |he
antipope, Amadeus, , and his adherents, renounce their errors, and . we-iwilljHWJvfl otbftB1
through the mercy of our God, who has shed his blood for the redemption of sirwiers/iand
the edification of .his phurch,, with, our whole heart ;. and so, soon as fthey-f.gha.Jlf delist from
their wicked and scandalous excesses, they will.be, accepted, of us and^his sacred, eauncjj, with
paternal affection, when they shall appear, as they^r^bomjfden s<j to ,do,, before; -it-ru-ni '.mi
," But shoujd the lovfl of justice and virtue be unab_l% toi withdraw fthe-m from,- itWiit.sips
and wickedness, we admonish, them, on the reverence and, obedience ;they owe, to ,qw holy
church, to turn from their evil ways, on paiqtpf .excommunication for, their JieJJsie&caflfllrjPf
• being condemned to other penalties,; and we strictly command and enjoin, ^bfttcAmfldeftl,
this antipope, do, within' fifty days from thq,idate of these presents,, layras}deI4»s;iiti)fc,of
pope of Rome, and all others, appertaining thereto^ and that hencefqr.th he dp 4^i|«rasH'mdvtiO
exercise, any of the functions, attached to the papacy in any manner whatever.! >nThe!£ffpW8i»d
electors. and adherents to this,arftipppe,,are strictly forbidden, under pain of being, prpspc«fed
by the apostolical chamber for schism,, henceforward to.favour ,<*, support ^^saidiiantipope
in any way whatever; and we order them to, acknowledge us as.theijtrae bishop, of Rome,
vicar of God, and the legal successor to the holy , apostles , St.. Peter and," St. 'Paul ^rrthe
which, we, as their father and pastor of their souls, expect them, to ohey,.^ appparchftflfte
us at the time , fixed on. -,,,,, , - %- ',' ,,
Should the aforesaid antupope, Amadeus, and hift: followers,, Leon$usBaqip»sly jce&se
obedience, within the said fifty days, we will- that theyi suffer every penaltyattacbed to (their

THE'CHRONlr'CIJES OF ENSDERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 79
'oislSoeaienee1; Tnit should it be" otherwise, we ate desirous of their appearance personally
before Ms- and the'holy council 'precisely within fifteen days after the said term. Should that
jflayiDe'a' feast-day; thettW'tne day following; 'to hear from each of them their reasons for
Ih^iiig;jthtls'aeied;;"aMf'We''H6Wr%ummon them to appear before US on the day specified, on
f&h ef'beiny; declared' heretieSj'^tiilty of high treason, and sentenced to punishment for these
criHieS^'a-iid'We^'slraill tan ^rffeeM to pass such sentences as their contumacy may require,
b^rJot'dWignfe te'striefiletfeT 6!f,ffieJTavV;i'dhd'as they'may-ifre'found'deServing.
lo foirh^i^hye^BurlPsilm^ 'we shall order copies
rfe&ytf WB8 Stta6h¥d tb'«lie'd6ttl1s'Wthe neW'chiirclfof our Lady in Florence, that ignorance
-31'%eW)fa^'n#b^^leMe^,^ttd%e^ 'shall otherwise make them as public as possible.
We also will and ordain, by our apostolical authority, that this our bull be personally
Se^dictomft'of '%h8J^fi@lp«I%e'm1i%nehtS,f(andi proclaimed in every large town. To pre-
9*fef"a'#y%f <t§'«nt fi'om,'e*cusirrgnttieinsaivey from Obeying these summons, under pretence
f»TOelwiWof'ioi«'eiM/tlfg pl'ace"%hBre 'the council is held are not safe for them, and
%rrarjH^'Wofiltf%uha?lsks Of their personal safety by going : and returning thence, we, by
t'liese'^ese^^m'dsf 'e'Sfrhestly exhort all 'patriarchs, archbishops, bishops, and other prelates,
'^bWhe^atta^edW^cfta's'teri'es'Or to Churches' all dukes, earls, princes, knights, and others,
'of %liafever degreey'fJoge'fiher with ^^theii" lieutenants, and all commonalties, whether of towns,
^^tles,' Of toWnships', '^6 siffitep the aforesaid persons to travel to the Court of Rome, and to
-jetltth'tbenefrwithofrf molestation' in person or effects: 'All who shall ih the smallest degree
iiifringeT oh' thes'e'yur 'orders Will incur our highest displeasure ; and should any one attempt
4t,^fwlltbeiitfd^iig'eirl6f tjlie' anger"6f God1 and of his holy apostles Sti' Peter 'and St. Paul.
X^O'3G#eH a^ Flerelee,1 -'at' our " 'public synodal session,' in the new church of Our Lady at
-Fler^fceJlin'Vhieh'cfty' We are now' resident, the 10th day of April, in the year of the incar-
totoni439;andin'theT0th yearbf our pontificate." '« f"-'3'*l J"
iionnoo -.'J '' idt ij i in** Dl yr<nr[ ulfeoj nouoiiu !¦¦ iuovi/I frio^jfw -01 .ii.pui «y.u
inwif-i'- -3-dt ;,,,,,¦,,,.,( it:-.'  ,' ¦¦ ' ¦ "i iiufifir jgogil'f; - ohf.ija §fir',cd >-i ¦3n01a.su ,ir<n, ¦¦ '.«-..!¦' ' '•
oi xlbitdiisH iifota esiiee -^h b'ii-i-'i Arn-.'l lo lroi.nio« id) bar-  ,«1<id hoik ¦¦!' but
iBSfejP'BEB 'CCSXXiVilK.— 4-SIB,#OHri;(DB;i,nXEMB0UR<J, IN CONSEQUENCE OF BEING IN iTHE IliL
h9nriI;flB-i*?E§v,0!P. THE,', DUKE '«F BURGUNDY, SENDS LETTERS- TO! THE KNIGHTS OF THE
lo no rJJfttffiENn fleece. i.r[J };ij rf:rtr>rfo orll to r-.io' .uibio ui
ImffMbM^ reports'' that1 'had Befeh made to the1 'duke1 of Burgundy injurious to sir John de
rlLu#embtfurg,''c(jun't de+Ligny, 'he'was greatly displeased with him,' and chiefly because he
"retained! 'in his town's' and castles large bodies of men-at-arms, who made frequent inroads on
Ills subjects' and country. Sir John; having been informed of this, sent letters to exculpate
'hhnselftPtheknights-cPmpanions ofthe Golden Fleece, the contents of which 'Were literally
toMl'dwB-:-^' !" ¦ ;'"'•" : " ¦' ' ;ji "' ' '•¦''
jc-iVt l^fylde'ar'brothers and companions, I have lately learned from some true friends, that thy
^edoA&Wd lord thfe duke of Burgundy is angered against me, by reason of some reports that
had been made 'to' hi*. o;l In 'consequence,'! sent John Taillemonde and my secretary Huet
3flfcth«i»#eMSJo8i$ supplicate' him' that he Would ha'Ve' the kindness not to be angered against
tfhej flor hbld'me in'his'ihdigiiation, without first hearing me in my own justification and
MeiteHceS.e'i«He(isetlt'mfe 'bythem'' Credential letters,— and told them Verbally the grounds of
,M§bliico'n#eMitf against m<b; fr'dmthe reports that had been made him1. As the charges seemed
Ito Effteteffery- heavy, they'required to have them put in writing, but never could obtain it,
owhM(«apf^a¥s to fae'very 'surprising-' 'However, they repeated them to me as well as' they
bft^rwolble; and thereupon I wtPte to my said lord my justification. I had hopes that some
'of you'ffljgbt'-'lvave been present, to have heard it, — but as that Was not' the case, 1 now write
"tP'ifepeat 'ity- that yovt may have it fresh in your memories.
'>m«'/I *all"begin w-ith the1 charge against my loyalty, as what most touches my honour and
9t[irrts.I^Ifeefing8;r iK lias been declared, that my lord has been informed by the English,
9thaWattfo<igP tee after the peace of Arras, they wrote to my brother the archbishop of
Rouen, that if it were agreeable to my lord the duke of Burgundy and his allies to keep the
sfjeaTCfe MarfegpeeJ "to them, -'they and their allies would do the ' same in regard to him, his
iBnty<^£^ii^J-mW'ffi>(Mi!i>&>1 and that my lord and brother had pressedme to touch on this

80 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
matter with the duke, and endeavour to have it accomplished, — but that, although my. lord
the archbishop had thus written to me, I had concealed the matter, which has been the cause
of numberless and great evils, that would not have happened if I had acted loyally. ^ In my
excuse, I must say (saving the reverence due to my lord duke), that these great evils have
not been caused by my fault or neglect, nor has the war been commenced or advised by me.
I know for a truth, that if my said lord had but remembered my actions in respect to this
business, no such charge would have been made against me. It is a fact, that on the rn°rrow
after I had this information from my brother the archbishop of Rouen, dated Rouen, the
29 th day of January, in the year 1435, and which I received on the 8th of February, I
despatched some of my people to Brussels, where they arrived on the 10th, with credential
letters from me, charging them to declare the intelligence I had just received from Rouen,
and which they reported to me had been done. They received for answer, by the mouth of
the bishop of Tournay, that for certain causes, which he then told them, my lord duke was
not determined how to act in regard to the intelligence contained in my brother the arch
bishop of Rouen's letter, which had been in substance laid before him.
" It has been a matter of great wonder to me that this bishop, who has such dignities and
honours in the church, who is reputed so wise and prudent, and who is the principal adviser
of my lord duke, should send a verbal answer by my people, and did not inform my lord of
the necessity of otherwise acquitting himself toward me, — for had this been done, no such
imputation could have been thrown on me. Should what I have now said be insufficient
for my acquittal, I can produce letters signed by the hand of my lord to prove that I duly
informed him of the contents of my brother's letter, — and that he declares in these letters
that he was not fully resolved how to act respecting the proposal from the English. You
will, therefore, clearly perceive, that I have faithfully performed my duty ; and henceforward
I intend, if it be the good pleasure of God my Creator to exculpate myself by every means
in my power, so that all the world may know that I have been no way to blame.
" With regard to another charge made against me, namely, that I have, since the peace
at Arras, sent a body of men to join the English in Calais,, without the knowledge of my
said lord, or of my most redoubted lady the duchess of Burgundy, or of the members of his
council. It is true, that when I heard my lady duchess was at Gravelines, I did send thither
some of my people on business with my lord cardinal of England, thinking that he was there,
as had been reported ; I ordered them to treat on this business with him, the which I had
formerly mentioned to my lord duke, who had consented that I might send to England on
this subject. I wished not that this matter should be transacted privately, or in secret, but
openly before all the world, and even in the presence of my lady duchess and her council,
should it then happen to be brought forward. Since my lord cardinal was not there, nor, as
it was said, expected to arrive for some time, those whom I had sent thither, seeing many
persons go to Calais, took on themselves to go thither also on their own affairs ; but they
first asked the permission of the lieutenant of Gravelines, who granted it, and they set off,
not imagining any harm in so doing, as they have informed me. I certify to you, that I
never charged them to signify anything whatever to the English prejudicial to the realm or
to my said lord, or any way tending to retard the negotiations that were to commence at
Gravelines, — and I should suppose that I, of all persons, should be clear from the smallest
suspicion of treasonable practices ; for were I inclined that way, — which God forbid 1 — you
may imagine I would have acted otherwise, and employed unknown emissaries, or merchants
who daily repair thither ; but never, please God, shall I have the will or courage to do any
thing contrary to the honour or interest of my said lord, or unbecoming a knight of unsullied
honour. Respecting the summonses I had issued for guards, which was ascertained during
a late meeting of the three estates at Arras, when it was discussed, that as my said lord was,
through God's mercy, more powerful than ever any counts of Artois, his predecessors, had
been, it seemed to this meeting that no other person but himself required guards; and, among
other things, it is said, then and there determined upon, it was resolved that none but my
said lord should have guards. I have no remembrance whatever of being present at this
meeting of the three estates at Arras when such conclusions were made ; but I perfectly
recollect, that at Lille, in the house of the lord de Roubaix, where my lord duke held his

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 81
court, it was determined, in the presence of many of his council, that in future no one should
have guards, — when I joined in opinion with the others, and said, that I would not summon
any, if the rest would do the same. On this, I departed from Lille ; but observing some
time after that several had their guards, I did the like, but did not suppose that my lord
could be angered by my so doing, or that he wished to keep me in greater servitude than
others. My lord even wrote me several letters with his own hand, and signed by him, on
this subject, as did my lady duchess, assenting to my having these guards. It should seem,
therefore, that my lord was not then displeased with my conduct.
" In regard to Riflart de Neufville, who is said to have been killed on account of this
business, and the lord des Bosquets, who was driven out of his house and grossly injured,—
although I had many reasons to be displeased with both, yet when my lord shall be com
pletely informed of the whole truth of these matters, I shall expect that the tales he has
heard will be found lying and falsely wicked. As for the disobedience alleged against my
officers and commissaries to the bailiff of Amiens, to the king's officers, and to those of the
duke, whom they will not permit to execute any warrants, saying and maintaining that I
have not taken any oaths of allegiance but to the king of England, — I have never before
heard any mention made of this, nor do I know what private wrongs may have been done,
nor to whom. Of course, I am unable to make any reply to this charge. I should have
expected that the bailiff of Amiens, whom I consider as my particular friend, would have
informed me of any misconduct in my people, for had he done so I should have exerted
myself in such wise that my lord should have been satisfied. In regard to the provost of
Peronne, who has charged my officers with waylaying and chasing him into the town of
Cambray with the intention of ill-treating and perhaps of killing him, — I have inquired of
my officers, and they tell me, that when they were amusing themselves twenty leagues from
Cambray, they were informed, that the said provost had vauntingly declared, that if he
could lay hands on them he would hang them by the necks; on which they suddenly pursued
him, to know if what they had heard were true, — and learning that he had not said any
such things, they had quietly left him.
" As for the threats which my said officers have held out to the abbot of St. Aubert of
Cambray, they beg to be held excused. — With regard to the complaints of the receiver-
general of Peronne, that he cannot exercise his office, nor the toll-gatherers at Bapaume,
from the hinderance of my officers, — my lord will cause further informations to be made on
this subject, and will then write to me fully thereon, according to his pleasure, when I shall
make such answers as ought to be satisfactory.
" In respect to master Ador Caperel, who has told my lord that I have caused him to be
waylaid, to abuse and ill-treat him, I assure you that this is not true, — and I beg that
further information may be had thereon. Should it clearly appear, after I have been
heard, that I have caused him to be waylaid, I am willing to receive such punishment as
justice shall order; but should the contrary be proved, I entreat that you will beg my said
lord to lay hands on the said Caperel and others, who have been guilty of such lying
reports, that they may be severely punished, for an example to all others, to prevent them
from doing the like, and that it may be publicly known that my said lord, and the members
of his council, will not suffer such scandalous reports to be made against me, or others of his
servants, with impunity.
" As for you, my very dear brothers and companions, whose prudence, valour, and
wisdom I am acquainted with, you would not that one of your brethren should be unjustly
accused, — and in this confidence I have written thus fully, for your information, of the
charges alleged against me, entreating you fraternally, at the same time, that you would
exert yourselves toward my said lord, to induce him to withdraw his indignation from me,
and be satisfied with the explanations and excuses contained in this letter, and no longer
give faith to any reports made against any one without that person being first heard in his
exculpation, that it may be proved on which side the fault shall be. In truth, if I am not
assisted by you, and if proceedings shall be carried on against me without my being heard
in my defence, I know not to whom to apply, nor have I any hope of being treated with
justice, which must cause me to suffer the utmost grief. I refer you for all other particulars
VOL. II. °

82 THE CHRONICLES OF ENm^RftAM-D^E^^^gE^lT.
to the bearers' of this let feerfitb« before mei^^
can relate to you the details' of every charge.,! I'"" e& tmid Jsnrngc ir;tt ogcv" bhioda orf'«-
" Very dear brothers and compattionls, if there *e a/nytlring' yotUMnmMfJwfistefl^ita^,
letine.be made -acquainted theTewathf land.: Swill perfoffajit) ftostfwiflis^%*§"lLord
knows,, to whose holy keeping I commend -youi-n , '">-ra -m>(f;J ^norauw.g tosnpail ebr.ffl
««.,*' Written at my (hotel at Bohain on Candlemas-day ."-whim aoonlq o) ^bws svoib y.srlJ
Such were the contents -of the letters r. sir, Jolm de 'LuaemlM^Serff&ffchfMMfef^
knights-companions of the order of the1 Golden- Fleefce^ifch-efgeeatfeflJplrtiln?iwbraiW*8e'*^»y
desirous to mediate with.ithe. duke of ©mrgandy^itlateJsirt J^htfcriHlgMifr<efoalftf'iftsh8Pg&«iu'
graces. > They daily (remonstuaited) with the dwkeJ anJrtiirBfdbjfcett. smdoflisfcfille ^gfitii/iWP%>
be so much displeased; but- new inatter&i of quairrd:larx)swIbetwsei{^eiB',4ffld5f*6,Ii©fcsn|^is
were continually carried to the duke agalinst-hirh.uh a in mid behud ban <dts>ab o* mirl Juq
It happened, at this time, that in the provostship of Peronne a heavgntafe WaSoiifetedcfb
be collected, and, among others, some villages within the lordships of Ham and Neel, then
in the possession of sir John de Luxembourg, were taxed, who was very much discontented
that such levies should be raised on his subjects; but, as the deed was done, he made an
appeal against the officers of the duke of Burgundy who 'nadrMoTtrie tax", ancr wanted1 to
collect it. The duke, dissatisfied oh' his part that' this" right ^"nould be questioned, sent
a body of archers to support his officersih r»Medfcin&- t\ism%l Wlie^ 6§W]{tii}?8fktfd^sBriea.
the edict very rigorously into execution, by seizing sa^lotheycouldoliiftr HHfl^B^-ta^Smi&b.
that- the i sufferers went to Ham to' make 'complaint' rjfo nJactJtittl de^ Befnufre** JffiHBe'lh
garrison. ,,.,., nn>t<-. ,-il- um -m u'.iflV .aiisq -isrljo moi'l an arrgisqaiBiIC) moil
On hearing what had passed, he instantlyj ordered Mtffme^^i*o*M|ISnl?ggvari'd9s^e
what' could be meant- by it, while he'-followed %o6h 'trftfeK ,iTWyf*av^§^c*'%vfre^^
duke's archers were, land,' without further ,'iflquiry,il>e'a't \heW'%fflkd^'$W%e#gm&$'fV&m
Mondidier was wounded 'in- many 'places <; htitf When Lffa«dtiiP'1ft3ne,£iip*,B affld'feaW^iaV^lrW
belonged to the' duke of Burgundy, he put"*nend'to tfefe aflra^,qftria^BM%ffex«BS^JfSri!wliat
had happened, saying,' that he hadtaken'themiftS * party ofu&fekH^feff'ffilSac^edt^gk^rg
Charles. They were, however, very ill-treated, and- 'V^^^*^^*nMofo9^n#'Baak4)'tlile1r
lord, to whom they made heavy complaints about what had passed. ^FBS-&irK9nwfliI,So
indignant with sir John de Luxembourg fo*'this/'tte'1i(§|8ks%l%MS't6rirorc6'2lriWfil^n?ake
amends for it, cost what ifwduldv! He wrd«ei»n#r4lyl&fter^ s^^nSPfo^deftim^^Sl
to him Jacotin de BetliUne-'and 'the-e-tbers'whWofta^cfeiS^f^btlftp^l^^^il^^fBte
refused, excusing himself, by saying,'that' Ira did'hol^^
with. Thus was their quttrrel'mUbaaWy increased.' 'miiJaai eevr oriw ,nwoi grfi ni isnoahq
1'i-Not- long after this; JaoWmi' overthrew-with' the -gariteoMi'lrn&eg dHs'^Sa^geJWBedj'Af
men belonging to the conwtsrdeit Nevers' SJidJ^Bstampb^; ' v?h«n3ia^e^fle}rffl»,wca4lel <tta
Perriere, was killed, together with 'others,-- 'air.' Which' ! tlve* above' ltt«me«t]^!|(a-s'iw^ireidgfeay
vexed. Sir John .de1 Luxembourg 'wasy however,' 'nfuch feared;1 ¦-fee^ane'e' ftfeewWBe^eSsWl^f
some very 'strong places, such as, Coussy+, BeaulieuJ,' Mam'sn^''S6rfin1#5?WM^,lfi^di<t8Hl,
St. Goubain**, ¦ Marlett, Arsy|$, Mdntaigu.§|^iGuis%f|||7''Serison%^dB6lacrf9rrr**rf,
Beaurevoir t++, > Honliecourt1' }jlijj$ ,' <Oisy §§§j and 6theTS; all otf Vhich' shaft n^er&islgaflffierft.
He had not as yet broken off his connexions with the English: on 'tlieqcofefftirW'Be
depended much on their support,^— for Which reason many who were' inclined WMfcrff him,
Were • afraid' to attack any parts of I his- > territories' lest ' fee' should fill hJsltfWfi* aM^^tfts
with English, 'Which Would" be "then total ruin of ttas-t'csotihtry.' "For feafsf IhBj'to^fo
hated him dissembled' their feelings ; nevertheless, he did nof slacken 'm-prbvidino- n^ffiftf
"as t ii-'V '" r t'{'''i !i''"i> ,u " i"'i J'' ,','*',';"¦'' >'">' t-ii' - , ' 3L "Jill li9fil
* James, third so,n of John 1. de Bethune, lord of ff Marie,  a town, in Picardv.
Moreml, was nicknamed' Jacotin. Prom him, according ' J+ A'rsi'1. Q.' 'A town ii/picardy'.' '"' '" - 8,TO'S
to Du Canizc, the lords of Belfolir in'Scotland wuredes- '§•§ 'Montagu,— Mod taign, a «oWni'inllpfi*frd¥i h9U9q
pendod, their family name being connoted. rl;o;Beatoun, , ||JL Gu,iBeir^a town.in Picardv. ,l07rr rnBrn "hficn
f Conssy. Q. Courcelles? a town in Picardy f jf Herison,— a town in Picardy
* Beaulieu,— a town in Picardy. *=** Bouchain. Q'.' Bohain, a toWa i'n fiWay^ "^
§ Ham sur Somme,— a town in Picardy, fff Beaurevoir,— a town in Picardv , -
|| NeeU— a village in Picardy i«T.Honiieconr't,-^ town in'PiCar<l'y, ""' ,n 1
1f La Ferte. Q. La Perte-Milon ? a town. In, Picardy. &§. Oisy,-a yill.ago in pLV J <l ? r.
** St. Goubain. O: St. Goliin ? a own mPic-n-dv '-" ' ' -'°'v B' '.WfroM J„ yqoi t'ssocC

ri

Ti^QWaNiiCLES OF ENGEERRAND-DE MONSTRELET. 83
«de,fti*cei, bu&sretainefli finnjiisbdifferent Itownsi and, castles men-at-arms, ready to, oppose all
who should wage war against him, as well French; as Burgundians. These warriors, how
ever,,! harasdedfttbe. country murA, m^  ,
inoS'heiEnglish'gaiirisons.ofi Creiif and of other places, under pretenqe of being his men,
made frequent excursions, taking many prisoners^ and i collecting) all they could find, which
they drove away to places under their- robediencfe.,:, Several of ^ir, John's, captains were
«onne«ted,witfotto»(ErtglisJkef©neJhpart^ who was from
n^tBsftUiTO^-mtth&Cambr.ea^awboj bad served them as> a, guide to make, prisoners and
l^^cmlsehieiri^mehjiBstfeOsdVpairts,; but /it happened that; in, i the course , of these wicked
t$\&miMah@ -fed, Come to a> (farm linear Oisy, called 'Gourgouohe; which being 'told to sir
^flbnjdeftunxBmboMrgithenin theoastlerof Oisy, he instantly sent thither his ateliers, who
put him to death, and buried him in a ditehjJ— and sir John gained great praise, from allthe
<50U^trjyi&>ri;s© dsjngjiv.ii i, --,,!,, r, I 1,- ,, ,¦'-!-,¦ ¦-,' I ¦ ,, i •"
-i-'nlt ,{WA I'm. fTTfill lo -,(.,'-I-i, i ,h fii'l'i,, - !-H' ,--
-itii'iiooogib t ¦ - - ¦ v i > ;t'.,, -<,/i ¦¦ ,\\ i iii , •¦ri.'/ .-,.,,- ii ,( ,;¦>>-,¦¦, i i] ¦!¦,., , -¦¦
¦fir; slmiil ''if .j.'. if ", n '¦'¦¦ y-i'.i nli "y .it, -lr,|,f,i- ,-,,( ¦{. ', ,-n,' '. •
yt f.^no™Tiii^^i»jr^iri?B'1Pff™r'/DE ifr^-ffiFW^ f,W?STABi^ of France, gains the
ino* '.boiIOlt^.p -J. MlTOlliNT,?FtiM^X.W>^E EROSJ„ THE': ENGLISH, ;„., „,
noiM'9iI<Pr^b«s^[tbmgS wet,e passings Arthur of Brittany, count de Richemont and constable
ipful'rajnice-rSqlleqted aboufc.four tboa&and combatants, undem the \ command of La Hire,
i.-Flo^vjjtj'-the,, Jprd dej/T^rcy^^jr Giles, dp SaintlSimon, and^other French, captains,, asj well
from Champagne as from other parts, whom he marched about the beginning of July -before
,;tbej-3tow^qJr[Me^v*?;,,)in(Brie,itlien in [th*. possession of the- ^English. , , He first fixed his
jg^a5^ers/^t).Cbam^flojmm,i(i(t|+, whjc-hris,a very large village, and, shortly after, erected a
ife^k^ousGsfrqntmgi^egailieof Saint Remy at Meaux, and, lodged his men in the convent
^f^hft,Coicdeliprs.atj,St»rfFaron-lesrMeaiix, and in other places, near., , He erected: another
tfefpfrkhous^on^theiisfond:/ opposite tbft town, — and one was' placed' by sir Denis de Chailly at
Jibeig3t?,yof,rCjor^JJjQn, pearling, toward Brie. ,(Fivei others were afterwards erected on two
ri^l^ffeBear^be, ifonr^of Sypletes, anclopposite ,to the market-place, all of which were,filled
oriibym§if1ait-arni"s. j, -,,-¦:, , ¦ „-ii :„<-,., j,„ .-, . ,i ¦ •'.- ¦
3}(i!§eV(eralf|lafgejengiiiesiwere-^Jso,poiated against the gates and walls, which damagedthem
:gpeat][yf,.;iHaWg continued these.attacks on the plaice for about three weeks,' the constable
;fi{H^U|ljfcedijh|is ojffi^ifs, apdtdeitqrjini^edito storm the town, for which the men were very eager,
fefgj&d^ti.WSiWpn with, but little ilpssitp-.the assailants. The bastard de Thian was made
prisoner in the town, who was instantly) beheaded^ together with (another gentleman called
lCarbflnnel3d«f,Hau}p, ^jifSora^^thflTS. , The* besieged lost about sixty men, — and from forty
, tp j5$lfcw?peifmade,jpri!38n$r# on their retreat to the market-place. The constable now quar-
jfee^rhijBself imd[thiBi ideates, part of hfe,army in the town of Meaux, leaving, however,ivery
'gtrongsgarrisons ifli the, blockhouses, i, The, chief commanders, for the English in the market-
pla$>ejqf, Meaux we^e, sir, WiUiam! Chamberlain; isir John Ripley, and others, with about five
hnndfft<i'ifi9iWbaf?iwtgo-- ; Prior to the siege, they had sent information to the government , at
R^u/en, of ,theM intentions of fhe (French ito, besiege them, and.' required to be'reinforced as
^pee^UyiaspejSSJblej, ,, . ' .;• ,,j , , -,, <i ,-.- , , '
frjiTh^ieafil.ojfjCambiifidge, at thaf time govenmr of theiduchyof Normandy for the'king of
t.Englaii/4, accompaMi^fr by sir John Talbot, the lord,! Falconbridge, sir Richard Woodville,
amd RthejftJPiiglish captfins,- with about four thousand fighting men, began their mareh from
*,R#uierpjtqj#?fis.e/, this, siege, and arrived before the* town of Meaux. The Constable, hearing of
their intentions, had, however, withdrawn into the town, before they came, all his men and
stores; and lucky it was, for had they remained in the field great mischiefs must have hap
pened on botbjsides, — for the English i desired nothing more than to fight the French. , They
made many proposals to the constable to this effect,— but he refused to listen to them, or
consent to a general action. Several skirmishes, however, took place, in one of which the
* Creil, — situated oil the Oise, ten leagues from Paris. Paris ; it is Chant-conin jfrom tlie life pf the constable ;
f Champ-conimun — in the MS. porrections in M. du but I cannot find either of tlie?e names in the Gazetteer
Cange's copy of Monstrelet in the' imperial library at nor in Cassini's large map of France. G 2

84 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
English gained from the French twenty boats laden with provision ; and in another quarter
a blockhouse, under the command of the lord de Moy, was abandoned.
The English attacked and took one of the blockhouses, on the island opposite to the
market-place, in which from a hundred to six-score French were slain, and the rest made
prisoners. After various attempts, finding the French unwilling to combat them, and that
it was impossible to hurt them in their present situation, they made preparations to return
to Normandy the same way they had come, after having revictualled their countrymen in
the castle of the market-place. When they were departed, the constable renewed his attacks
on the market-place with greater vigour, and with so many engines, that after three weeks
sir William Chamberlain capitulated to surrender the place, on having the lives and fortunes
of the garrison spared. When this treaty was concluded, the English marched to Rouen,
under passports; but on their arrival, their commander was much reproached for his sur
render of Meaux, which was so well provided with stores and provision, and was one of the
strongest places of France : he was committed to prison in the castle of Rouen, — but, after
some time, he found means of excusing himself to the lords of his party, who set him at liberty.
At this period, a gentleman named Jean de la Fange, attached to the constable, was
beheaded and quartered, on being convicted of holding communications with the English, to
the prejudice of the king of France and his realm. A sergeant of the Chatelet was also
quartered with this Jean de la Fange.

CHAPTER CCXL.  SIR JOHN DE LUXEMBOURG SENDS LETTERS TO EXCULPATE HIMSELF, TO
THE GREAT COUNCIL OP THE DUKE OP BURGUNDY. THEIR CONTENTS.
Sir John de Luxembourg, count de Ligny and de Guise, was duly informed how much
the duke of Burgundy was displeased with him, and chiefly for the offence committed by
Jacotin de Bethune against his archers, as has been before mentioned. In order, therefore,
to exculpate himself as well as the said Jacotin, he wrote letters to the grand council of the
duke, of the following tenor.
"Most reverend fathers in God, very dear and beloved cousins, and my most especial
friends, — I believe it is within your knowledge that a sudden quarrel has accidentally arisen
between some archers of my most redoubted lord the duke of Burgundy and the men of
Jacotin de Bethune, in my town of Ham. This has raised the indignation of my most
redoubted lord against me, — for which I am more grieved than I can express. I shall
therefore explain the matter fully to you, that you may be made acquainted with the whole,
and exculpate me from any blame.
" Prior to this quarrel with the archers, the officers of my most redoubted lord imposed a
tax on the land, without calling together a competent number of the three estates to authorise
it, — and this tax they wanted to raise on my possessions. Some of my officers made an
appeal against this conduct, and matters remained in this state, — when a body of those
called Skinners, from the Valois, and other men-at-arms, showed a disposition to make war
, on me. These appearances obliged me to reinforce my strong places with men-at-arms, — ,
and I sent Jacotin de Bethune to guard my town of Ham. Some time afterward, certain
persons on horseback made an inroad on my villages near to Ham, and carried away horses,
cows, and whatever they could lay hands on : in consequence many women hastened to Ham
and complained of these outrages, — upon which Jacotin concluded they must be the Skinners,
and instantly sent a party after them, when a scuffle ensued. But as Jacotin followed his
men, finding that they belonged to the duke of Burgundy, he immediately put an end to the
affray, and was exceedingly distressed that it had happened, — for he could never have sup
posed that they had belonged to my most redoubted lord, considering that an appeal was.
then lying in his courts against this tax being laid.
_" They had shown great mockery as they had passed by Ham, and had also declared,
prior to this, that they had not been ordered to insult my territories ; from which it plainly
appears, that the dispute was sudden and unpremeditated, although my most redoubted
lord summons me on this account to deliver up to him Jacotin de Bethune and his men. I

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 85
have, consequently, had the matter legally examined into, in the presence of the king's
notary-public, and have had the result laid before my most redoubted lord, by which it
appears that the said Jacotin and his men have not been so blameable as my lord duke has
been told, — but that the fault lies with these archers, and other officers of justice, for having
acted illegally. At the same time, I entreated him, in consideration of this body of evidence,
to withdraw his anger, and to suffer the affair to be treated judicially ; adding that he might
send whomsoever he pleased to take fresh examinations, — and that if I should be found
guilty of having done any thing wrong, after having been heard in my own defence, I would
make such amends as should be judged proper, or ask his pardon. I have also, for greater
humiliation, and to take away all suspicions he may have conceived against me, (who have
never done him wrong,) frankly made offer to ask his mercy, which offer he has not been
pleased to accept, but has seized on the lands I and my wife possess in Flanders and in
Brabant. This I think extremely hard, considering that I am no way culpable in the above
affair, and have, besides, proposed to refer the whole to a court of justice : should I be found
guilty, (which cannot be the case,) there can be no reasonable ground for the confiscation of
my lands, even according to the laws and usages of those countries.
" All these things I have fully declared to the lord.de Santois, who, of his courtesy,
has come to visit me ; and I have entreated of him to remonstrate with my lord duke,
beseeching him that he would, out of his good grace, refer the whole matter to a court of
justice, for that I was ready to appear in my defence before my said lord the duke of
Burgundy, my lords companions of his order, and in the presence of his council, — or before
the three estates of Flanders and Brabant, — or before the judges within whose jurisdictions
my lands lie. I supplicated at the same time my most redoubted lord, that he would
accede to one of these proposals, and set my lands at liberty; for I am unwilling to fly from
the justice of my said lord, or to seek other princes and judges than those to whom I have
already offered to submit myself.
" It seems to me that, under God, justice, and nobility, what I demand ought not to be
refused me ; for I do not think I can offer fairer terms, or show greater duty, than to
submit myself to be judged by my said lord, who is a prince of such high renown, by my
lords companions of his order, who are his brethren, relations, or friends, or persons selected
for their valour and wisdom, or by his council, arid by the three estates and judges of his
countries of Flanders and Brabant, who are persons of consummate learning and prudence ;
offering, at the same time, to present myself and beg pardon of my said renowned lord the
duke, notwithstanding that I have never, in any one instance, done him wrong, as I have
said before. Nevertheless, I have heard from some, who have purposely come to me, that
the duke will not receive my offers until I shall have given up to his pleasures Jacotin de
Bethune, — which is a thing impossible for me to do, as he is not within my power : and it
is not to be supposed that any person who knew that he had incurred the anger of so
powerful a prince as my most redoubted lord would suffer himself to be arrested, when
certain martyrdom would be the consequence.
" Now, very dear and especial friends, I have stated to you the whole truth of the case,
that you may be fully acquainted therewith, and consequently exert yourselves to procure
my justification, — for you must now see how undeserving I am of blame, — and I entreat
you most humbly to remonstrate with my said lord that I may be restored to his favour,
and that he would take away his officers from my lands. I must beg that you would
obtain me the means of exculpating myself in a court of justice, considering that during my
youth I loyally served my late lord, duke John, whose soul may God pardon ! and that I
never failed, as is known to every one, in my services to my present lord, in assisting him
to guard and defend his countries, — for he wrongfully detains my possessions without even
attempting to demonstrate the legality of such confiscation, which, in fact, is due to all who
demand it by every lover of justice.
" I pray you, therefore, to have in remembrance the duties I have performed and the
offers I have made, which I have more amply detailed in the former part of this letter.
Reverend fathers in God, very dear and beloved cousins and most especial friends, if there be
anything you would wish me to do, acquaint me therewith, — and, as the blessed Son of God

8(5

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MON^STREIe'T.

knows, it shall be done with a hearty goodwill,— and to his holy keeping I now leave you.
Written in my castle of Vendeuil*, this 13th day of April." ' _ "', _ ,
The direction was, "To my very dear and very beloved cousins and especial ^frie'nds^tJK
members of the great council of my most redoubted lord, rhy lord the duke of Burgundy.'

of proceeding relative thereto,— particularly 'the kmMifeofthq "orde^ of jtbeG^rae^ Fleece,
of which, order sir John de Luxembourg vWs one,' Th'ejr jvfere v'ery1 anxious i^ reconcihj K|m
with his lord; for they were afraid, should hostilities comme^
would arise to the territories of the duke. 'They also 'knete'inat' he' Was^Than brcfelennined
courage and enterprise, well provided with strong towns and castles, that would enable hire
to protract the war to a great length of time. He was likewise still connected with the
English, who had promised to supply him with men and stores as often and in what quan
tities he should require. They considere'd 'the valuable services he had dorie'the"dttke«and
his country for a very long period,— and, on the other hand,1 that the- French' T*e*e daily
making encroachments on the territories 6f the duke, and according to their opM®n£ very ill
, observed the articles of toe treaty concluded at Arras. Weighing all these ^circumstances,
they thought it would be much better that sir John ^houldbe received into favour on nuking
the satisfaction he had proposed than otherwise^ . p t ; t f ^ _ .,
After this matter had been debated several times, they determined to wait on the qukejin
a body, and endeavour to bring it to the conclusion they had agreed on. They addressed him
at length, pointing out the. necessity for a r&conciliaiaqn. moreo particularly sir Hugh de
Launoy lord of Santqis, whq bad thebusjness much at fre^, ^s,$eILas" some others/ jNever-
theless, at first they found the duke very shy and cold in his replies, for ne wasr indignant at
sir John's conduct, rn°re especially respecting the attack on ...bis archers, which" seemed to
have angered hirq more than all, the rest. The counts de Nevers and d^jsfampep were. also
highly displeased with Jacotin de Bethune for slaying their men, and not indeed^ without
cause. . These lords, however, by persevering, brought the matter to this issue^( that "no
objection would be made to hearing sir John and the others in their defence, in consideration
of the proposals made by him. Ai^engtl;, jJ^jW fixed^" foraging the/t$o%|i|e$
together m the city of Cambray. rf 5(k lL - , j; , j.^ - Q ^oi|, bfIB^ •
,ij Thither came, on the part of the duk^ of Burgundy, the, bishop, of | Tolmjay, maaer
Nicholas Raoulin, lord of Authun+ his chancellor, sir Hugh de Launoy, the lord de Sayeusess
and other persons ot rank. ,, bir John de Luxembourg, was tkere^ apcpn^panied.byimany nolle
persons, as well knights as esquires and counsellors at law, — and even Jacotin de Betnune
I was there also* Within a few days after their arrival, the business was entered, upon relative
icouncil, to make whatever advances should be deemed proper. * "Z" ". ' v \ .. -
, After a long discussion, it was agreed to put down in writing s^ch articles as shtfuwCbe
thought reasonable to be complied with by each party, for the conclusion of peace. TOW
were shown to sir John de, Luxembourg, who corrected some of^the , articles tha't phspleajUd
him, and were then laid .beforethe chancellor, and the qther menjbers of the council who
likewise made alterations. On their being brought back to sir John, he was,' so indignant
thereat that, in his rage, he tore the paper into pieces, and said aloud, that the lfishop of
Tournay and the chancellor should not manage him at their pleasure. Howe vef" 'through
the interference of the other lords on each side, his heat was shortly after caimed, and 'makers
were brought to an amicable conclusion, provided it met the approbation of the" duke" to
whom they were to carry the treaty. Among other articles, Jacotin de Bethune was to
surrender himself, in one of the public prisons, to the duke's mercy, — but the lords at Cam
bray, on the part ofthe duke, promised him to insist with their lord that he should be par
doned, and received into favour. When these matters had been thus concluded, the members
of the council were grandly feasted, with the rest of the lords, at the hotel 'of sir John de
• Vendeuil, -a village in Picardy, near to Mondidier. + Antrum. He was lord d'Ainneries and a native of
Authun, and thus he styled himself.— Du Cangf.

TJ^^jCHRON.ICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 87
... f
Luxembourg, T All the adjoining countries were greatly rejoiced when they heard of this
peace being concluded.
, Soon afterwards, both parties left Cambray; and the commissioners from the duke of
Burgundy laid before him what they had done, with which he was satisfied. Within a
.iWr&m time, Jacotin de Bethune waited on the duke, in his town of Hedin, and surrendered
ilium 1^,11' . ¦ ' '^yfl^, >i ,) ' . ,
51'ffw^ I??l?r'rOr' ^flpestiRrr-.tliat^ if fte^ bore, any anger against him,! lie would be pleased
rm3 ?Kn2&$"^ a%TulV,a' l)™011^'- lt >vas noi Iong' however, before
^^e^obtained^his liberty, on certain conditions, that were granted him through the pressing
fnid 9ldu«9 bUjo/i ierii ,a:<li>r,o ban sii-wuj .. . ¦ , AM" ,1 ivo-'q Ibyr; .¦rt.nqviiis-.- ,i-„ •-.,
iAt dtbff botoennoo Kite gaiwoiil -~ r^ ; ~ , lB9T^ B'nj .„;-„ ,,|, , ..,,, ,
.t,;ii, liirlw m ban risllo sb ?;.not;: hor, num di « mid / , ot bv-\ -nn-,- -; ', „ .:, ,,
lCHAItT-ER,,;eCXLI.^TTKIN<} OHARLESM OF FRANCE SENDS THE PRINCESS CATHERINE," HIS
yliub iDAVJGBTERy TOiPFHE, WEE, OF BURGUNDY, CONFORM A13I,Y TO THE TREATY OP MARRIAGE
!lf fl.vACJ.RSSEM QN.-WITlH, .THE COUNT. DE CIIAROItOIS HIS SON. .|J „,, oJ„.,.„
Tn the" month of Juriie^of this year, king Charles of France sent from his palace the lady
c Catherine, his f daughter, to 'the diike of Burgundy, having consented to her marriage with his
json jlie count de Charolois. She was grandly and honourably accompanied by the arch-
bispoWof Rheims 'antf<olf,'Narbonh'e, the counts de Vendome, de Tonnerre, and de Dunois,
.-the' young son. of the dulse' of BoUrbon, called the lord de Beaujeu*; the lord de Dampierre,
and?piner noble personages, knights, and esquires, together with an escort of about three
1nundre3I"horsemen.d'sii'e was at'tended'wrthtflady of Rochefort, and several noble dames
\pite'.;*' "i oi,.?'jrlqo7 8iil m bloa'bnn^ iy ,f, , ,.-,
'" On their arrivaLatJBkmora% they tarried in that city three da}rs, and Wer^' grandly feasted
"by the\ clergy, tlie magistrates, and Inhabitants. The counts de Nevers and d'Estampes, the
chancellor' of Burgundy, and' numbers of the nobility, were at Cambray, ready to receive
her, together with tne countess of Nannir, the lady of Crevecceur, the lady of Hautbourdin,
"and many other ladies of birth. Very great honours and attentions Were ;slioWn by each of
the parties' fesp'eoti Very. The young princess, who was but teh years old,'was carried on a
rich and highly ornamented litter, — and in all the towns through which she passed, of
'^France-i's'welT a's^Burguhdy,1 tbe''J#§afest honours were shown her. r" At the gates of the
.great towhs^terl'or^CTrelv-e of the'principal gentlemen were corfimonly in waiting to receive
' ner, andrkept' th'elr'hahds on themter until she descended from it at the hotel prepared
'"for her.L iooJi 9yo , vel ,te awlliemi,',', f s-vrijip^, ,i,( gj.l ¦ .ut ys, ,,. „
"^'m^avito days travelling, at Saint Omer, where the
VdriKe'of 'Burgundy- was holding ,. Ins c8urt. On her approachj'be advanced out' of the town
'^¦^^^f^^^a^^^^l^i^i^'llkd paid her every respect when they met, as did all who
hnIadacc'(im^am*eI6^nM.?'',lIethen led her into' the town of St. Omer where the 'marriage was
. fully confirmed. Very great'-' feasts took place in consequence, with tournaments, balls,
ffiajsic\8 an'cf 'pT'ery' oilier anite'm.efnffT'' The lord de Crequy was tenant of the lists, on the
-^part Q'f'>tn'e!vdiikrel,6f" Bu¥gunayY a^Jfist Hil Confers. They remained a considerable time at
'9ot'. Ome'rJ 'ofaj'a'pcouht of a co1^rlnW'-6St?V¥s abeftt tb be holden by ambassadors from the
orfIi^s',(5fEra,ncehand''9fIl*gMr9;' Wetyyeen ''QrkTelines and Calais, of which I shall shortly
Jn^afieam'e'nt?oli 0I' •lr,'°^ 'J[°ol ~hnd Jilguoirf pitied -u^di «i • 1 , t 11
lo qoi^iaeili ,U(Ti ,huoh: bir.e but: .-ig^iq o-ini ¦ . q 31 i inj n ,>,iy) ;ij , , ,. [¦>,!.-',
daughter of Louis XI„ the celebrated duke de Beaujeu,
- regent of France.
m- ¦ 9fl5" '-ifii to oaiT-ji-.ti-.tfit

hi

83 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCXLII.— THE BASTARD OF BOURBON TAKES THE TOWN OF LA MOTHE IN
LORRAINE.
In this year, the bastard of Bourbon* left Jargeaux with about four hundred combatants,
whom he marched by many days' journeys to La Mothef in Lorraine, and took it by storm.
Everything portable was seized on by his men,— and he remained there for a month, making
excursions and pillaging all the country round. He even attempted the town of St. Nicholas
de Varengeville, which for a long time had not been attacked by any men-at-arms of either
party. Upon this, the governors of Lorraine, foreseeing the total ruin of that country,
treated with the bastard of Bourbon to surrender the town of La Mothe and quit those
parts, on receiving a large sum of money. When the money was paid, the bastard departed,
and set out, with all his men, to return to the place whence they had come ; but as he was
marching near to Langres J, he was pursued and overtaken by sir John du Vergy, Anthony
de Gelet, Philippot de Sainginis, who attacked and conquered him, and won from him all
his plunder. Upwards of six-score remained dead on the field ; the rest, or the greater part
of them, were made prisoners.
Thus those who had been robbed were in some measure avenged on their marauders,—
but they did not recover what had been taken from them. — With regard to the said bastard,
he was neither killed nor made prisoner.

CHAPTER CCXLIII.  MANY NOBLE AMBASSADORS FROM THE KINGS OF FRANCE AND ENGLAND
MEET BETWEEN GRAVELINES AND CALAIS, TO HOLD A CONFERENCE ON THE SUBJECT
OF PEACE.
In this year, many noble ambassadors were assembled at the same place where, the
preceding year, a conference had been liolden on the parts of the kings of France and England
and the duke of Burgundy. Among others, there came, on the part of the king of France,
the archbishop of Rheims high chancellor, the archbishop of Narbonne, the bishop of Chalons,
the counts de Vendome and de Dunois, the lord de Dampierre, sir Regnault Girard, governor
of la Rochelle, master Robert Mailliere, and Andry le Boeuf.
On the part of the duke and duchess of Burgundy came the bishop of Tournay, master
Nicholas Raoulin his chancellor, the lord de Crevecceur, the lord de Santois, master Pierre
Bourdin, master Philip de Nanterre, and others.
From the king of England came the cardinal of Winchester, the archbishop of York, the
bishop of Norwich, the bishop of St. David's, the bishop of Lisieux, the dean of Salisbury,
the duke of Norfolk, the earl of Stafford and his brother, the lord de Bressuire, the earl of
Oxford, sir Thomas Kiriel, with several others of the nobility.
They held several meetings to consider if they could not bring about a general peace
between the two kings and their allies, and also respecting the deliverance of the duke of
Orleans, who had remained a prisoner in England since the battle of Azincourt. But they
could not agree on any conclusion worth speaking of; for the English refused to treat with
the king of France unless the duchy of Normandy, together with all their other conquests,
remained to them independent of the crown of France. Another meeting was appointed for
the ensuing year, and the conference was broken up, when they all separated without doing
anything further. The English had come thither in great pomp, and magnificently dressed ;
but the cardinal of Winchester outshone all in the splendour of his tents and pavilions, and
the richness of his gold and silver plate, and in all other necessaries and luxuries. He nobly
feasted the duchess of Burgundy, his fair niece, before they all separated, and returned to the
places they had come from, without transacting any other business.
* Alexander, son of the duke. See the account of his + Langrcs— a large city in Champagne, the capital of
death, p. 47. Bassigny-Francois.
f La Mothe, — four leagues NNW. from La Marche.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 89

CHAPTER CCXLIV. — THE ENGLISH MAKE AN EXCURSION INTO THE COUNTRY OF SANTOIS *,
WHERE THEY GAIN THE CASTLE OF FOLLEVILLE "j", AND COMMIT MANY RAVAGES AND
CRUELTIES.
About the beginning of Lent, in this year, the earl of Somerset, the lord Talbot, and
other captains, collected about two thousand combatants, as well horse as foot, in the
country of Normandy, near to Rouen, whom they marched, with all their baggage, pro
vision, and stores, toward the country of Santois. Having crossed the Somme near the
town of Montrieul J, they quartered themselves before the castle of Folleville, then under
the government of Bon de Saveuses, in right of the lady-dowager, whom he had^married.
In consequence of the garrison making a sally, and killing a particular favourite of the
earl of Somerset, whom he much loved, he swore a great oath that he would not march away
until he should have conquered the castle, and reduced all within to his power. He ordered
an excellent small bombard, with other engines, to be pointed against it, — and their first
discharge killed the governor. He continued his attacks with such courage that the garrison
were glad to surrender the place and everything it contained, and to pay a large sum as
ransom for their lives. The earl had the castle repaired, and regarrisoned it with his men,
who did great mischiefs to allthe country round. On the morrow of the surrender of this
castle, the earl of Somerset departed with the remainder of his forces, and followed the lord
Talbot, who was already far advanced into the country of Santois. They fixed their quarters
at Lihons§, wherein they found abundance of everything, as well as in the surrounding
country, — for the inhabitants, not suspecting their coming, had not driven away their cattle
and flocks to places of security.
At Lihons, there was a small fort and large church wherein the inhabitants had retired,
on perceiving the English near the town. The earl summoned those in the church to
surrender, or he would order an assault. They refused to comply, and, in consequence, on
the morrow, a very severe attack commenced; but the English, finding from its continuance
that they could not otherwise obtain their end, set the church on fire, which was wholly
burned with all it contained, — and upwards of three hundred persons, men, women and
children, were thus pitilessly destroyed, for very few escaped who had therein taken refuge.
Those who had fled to the fort, witnessing the cruel manner in which their poor brethren
had been treated, entered into capitulation with the commissaries of the earl, and saved their
lives and the town from being destroyed, by paying a large sum of money. They gave
many hostages, women as well as men, for the due payment of their ransom, who were long
prisoners at Rouen and elsewhere, from the delays in the payment. One of these hostages
was a gentleman called Noiseux de Sailly, who died in prison.
While the English remained at Lihons, they made frequent inroads on the adjoining
countries, whence they brought large booties to their quarters. They took also the castle of
Harbonnieres ||, and the lord within it, — who, to ransom himself and his vassals, and to
prevent the castle from being destroyed as others had been, agreed to pay one thousand golden
saluts %. During this time, the English met with no opposition, — but the count d'Estampes
had arrived at Peronne, and instantly sent summonses to the principal persons in Picardy,
Hainault, and the adjacent countries, to hasten to him with as many men as they could
collect. They joined him in great numbers, — among whom were the lord de Croy, the lord
de Humieres, the lord de Saveuses and his brothers, Waleran de Moreul, Jean de Brimeu,
at that time bailiff of Amiens, sir Jean de Croy, bailiff of Hainault, the lord de Hautbourdin,
the lord de Barbenson, sir Simon de Lalain, and very many more from the countries aforesaid,
* Santois, — a small fruitful country of Picardy, to the § Lihons, — a town in Picardy, near Peronne. — Ga-
south of the Somme and Peronne. Montdidier is the zetleer.
capital. — Gazetteer. | Haibonnieres, — a town in Picardy, near Corbie. —
•f- Folleville, — a village in Picardy, election of Mondi- Gazetteer.
dier. — Gazetteer. ^f Saluts, — old French crowns, of the value of five
X Montrieul. This mnstbe a mistake, for Montrieul shillings sterling. — Colgrave.
is not on the Somme, and is quite out of their line of
march.

00 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MQ-NSIWELfiT.
who, when they, were assembled in Peronne and the towns round, about, am<imn£ed;itqrMl
three thousand well-tried combatants. .nioi.'i -".i iVj^cuf.rf
These lords held a, council, to xqqsider, how $iey should, act. , Many Wsfflte.<l tOjifighti jthe
English without more loss of time.;,., but ,Q$e&, were,, of ,,3.1 contrary opinion,,an,d gave gpM
reasons why they ought not to fight them. At length, it was determined to take the field
during the niglit, and form an ambuscade near to Lihons in Santois, while some of the
captains were to beat up the quarters of the English, and set fire to the outskirts of the
town, — when they would consider, from the movements of the enemy, how it would be most
expedient for the main body in ambush to act. After this determination, every one was
ordered to be ready to mount instantly after midnight, — and this -order was ^obeyed. The
count d'Estampes issued, immediately after, out of Peronnq-; but they had sparcely advanced
half a league from that town, when it became so very dark that they bad difficulty to keep
their road; they were, therefore, forced to move about until it was lighter, so that their
enterprise failed, and they returned back to Peronne. On this same day, about twelve
o'clock, the count d'Estampes received certain intelligence thai the English had dislodged
from Lihons, and were on their march back to Nolmandy by tbe-S^jne road they had come.
When the English had remained for about ten days in Lihons, ransoming and despoiling
the country as I have said, they marched; bact to Normandy, without meeting with any
opposition worth mentioning, carrying: with them nraoh plunder, and hostages for payment
ofthe composition-money. On repassing Folleville^ they, reinforced the garrison with a strono-
body of men. During the stay of the English in Santois,' and when ,they were quartered in
Lihons, those attached to, and dependent oh sir Johnide 'Luxembourg, went backward and
forward, and had much communication with thein, to the gre^t/S§$o$istrTrieni; of the count
d'Estampes, who as well as the other lords-with him wer-eJ not very well pleajEi ; but they
could not prevent it, at that time. On the departure of the.English for Normandy, the men-
at-arms whohad obeyed the summons ofthe count d'Estampes began to retire, each to the
place he had come, from. ¦ 1. , _ !

CHAPTER CCXLV,— -THE. DAUPHIN, THE DUKEffiP BOURBON,' "4ND,_!*$ANY- Of''j64'e GREAT LORDS,
I ;i QUIT! TN DISGtTST THE CC-Ur't OF. SKTNG* CHARLES,'*, .;.;"
[im; tW.j ' ¦--- ¦",';•
At the commencement of tips year, the' king of France assembled a larg&^ody of nobles
and men-at-arms to marcfi" into the Bourbonnois, att& ^conqtrer^Ste dulie pf T3ourbon and
destroy his territories ; because he had, to his great vexation, seduced and carried off his son
the dauphin, who had, until then, been lodged in the castle of Lochesf .
^ The count de la Marche was governor of the castle of Loches, and was in the town at the
time the dauphin went away, unsuspicious that,, he would do so without, first speakjno-.to
him. The bastard of Bourbon, however, with Anthony' de Chabahnes and other "captains.
with a large body of men-at-arms, entered the castle, and, with the dauphin's consent, carried
him aWay to 'the' town of Moulins* 'in: the Bourbonn6is: Thither "followed'1 the du^cf
Bourbon, the duke d' Alencon, the count de Vendome, thc! lords de la Tremoul'lley'tle
ChaUmont§, de Prie||,.and other nobles', and great lords, whose intentions wer^'to invest'^e
:,,.* Thift quarrel was .caused l,y reforms, which the king Prague, gave occasion to the .dre.aif of sinViLr'' conduces
wanted to make in his army, that devoured the coun^ frorii the civil'war kindl'ed'in France and 'rave thisVtWion
fry, and was very displeasing to-thc nobles, who fattened filename of Lti Praguerie. D-UiClo« HiVt " tie KirifSlXI
on, the misery of the. people. Thecomrootipn^yns callpj; En,]. , r, ..»<»»¦.
La Praguerie. , T^e dukes qf Alencon, Pourbon, Yen- , +. io'ches,— a town in T™ii™in»" '„„' *'i,l t 1 '5Z.!-
d'foe, and even U^bastard of Orleans, the'eo'u^t de Du- " leagueXm Tours' '^ **" ' '^^1^%^
1,61s,' entered into it. " The/ complained that "the king J Mrtilins, -capital of; the Bourbonnois ' fdVtvWitee
intrusted, the government of the realu, obVyrito two or loagteu ifrom Lyons. ,,-., ""-ivarmoK, tartyJBMee
..threes private persons, and formeda league against the mi,- S WillTam V Inrd and ™,„,„fn " " »','"%?!,¦
Iters. Tlieduke of A.enc,on seduced the dauphin, Z, uk leaving ^^^U^^PMil
Sru^^ F7^e^pr;^f^^yl¥^!i
order, to get rid of fo, count de Pe,driac, h,M,u£ , Jr.. Q|J^ £$* ^^«**-JW^J^
xeray.- [The, horrors perpetrated by the publics at , _ d'Amboise lord of Channiont. UWW» .fjMff1

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

91

dauphin With the Sole government of France, and to put king Charles in wardship to be
managed by them.
In order to have aid to accomplish their plans, they summoned barons and gentlemen
from divers countries, to whom they disclosed their intentions, and required them to make

amuo sm cp aw jos dub
iiov/ li w,
197 'j .agfipa

^te=aaixpup

sill q» ifisi.

¦si

sn.-.-'i

_-j3t

->77

S§^_>

(<oy/ -

{yj(.|

iijiI

-3=S=---f'_v.

ftggt.

vl'J

-, , '

- —^^-75^5?

"Is. '

-¦=EdSl~^

^Ez.==-.

^¦.I't

ftf^xfF.

jfik

US2=i' I

^1=:

.r.-jyfUfiTS

boi'niT55#^_Ea'jifl'j< ,n< .ia/
TWTmEr-^tr

Go^spiracV of the' LVuF-'iriN and Nobi.es ' to dethrone Tiie King.' Composed from contemporary authorities.
.Ki,,,,' ;, I'jilJe ¦ j> jniijit', : ) .mm/, iliivi ,n ,, j <j ,i , (
JjahlBO uwnOO ,-,.¦• j/o „ I :f, n f .ifJ- 1 .. .<-. :• ¦
i oath, that they would serve the dauphin against all who should attempt to injure him. In
p this (number came the great lords of Auvergne, who on hearing, the proposal, made answer
,by the mouth, of, the lord ,de D/ampierre,,tbat they would cheerfully serve him in every
thing excepting against the king his father • adding, that should the king come with an
arhry into their country, and require their support, and a free entrance into their towns and
castles, they: would not dare to refuse him ; and this those who made them the request, ,must
expect to see done, should the case happen. This answer was not agreeable to the dauphin,
nor' to the other lords, who now began to suspect they should fail in their enterprise, and
,that it would, turn out badly for them-; They had also, received exact intelligence that the
king was marching a great power against them, and had already entered the Bourbonnois,
' catfying- 'dtt ''it "^etere war against the1 towns and castles ofthe duke of Bourbon and his
adherents,, and had reduced several to, his obedience, _ \W[ .... „ .,s
In the mean time, the dauphin and his advisers had sent messengers to the duke of
Burgundy to know If he would rfeeeive them in his territories, 'and afford them assistance to
carry on their plans. The duke, after he had consulted with his ministers, replied, that his

92 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
territories and fortune were at the disposal of the dauphin Avhenever he might please to
come thither, but that upon no account would he afford him any assistance to carry on a war
against the king his father ; and would be at all times ready to aid him in the recovery ot
his father's affections. He added, that he advised him to take this step without loss ot
time ; for the continuance of this warfare was disgraceful .to those concerned in it, and would
be the most effectual means of completely ruining the kingdom of France.
To put an end to this quarrel, the duke of Burgundy sent ambassadors to the king of
France, who mediated between the parties; and a treaty of peace was concluded, on
condition that the dauphin, the duke of Bourbon, and their adherents, should appear with all
humility in the presence of the king, and beg pardon for their offences. However, before
this could be accomplished, the greater part of the estates of the duke of Bourbon and
of his partisans were totally destroyed by the warriors of the king, who had marched thither
a large army.
On the 19th day of July, the king being at Cusset* the dauphin and duke of Bourbon,
accompanied by the lords de la Tremouille, de Chaumont, and de Prie, were on the road to
present themselves before him ; but when they were half a league off, a messenger from the
king met them, and said, that the king would not promise them safety, and ordered them
not to approach nearer to him. The dauphin on hearing this, turned round to the duke of
Bourbon, and said, " My good friend, you could not have guessed how things would have
turned out, or that my father would not have pardoned those of my household." He then
swore a round oath, that he would not return to his father. The duke of Bourbon replied,
" My lord, all will go well : do not doubt it : but you cannot go back, for the van of the
king's army is on the road." He would, however, have attempted it, had not the count
d'Eu, and other lords who had come from Cusset, to meet him, strongly remonstrated on the
impropriety and danger of such proceedings.
The three lords aforesaid then went to Moulins; and the dauphin, with the duke of
Bourbon, entered Cusset, and dismounted at the hotel of the king. On entering the king's
apartment, they kneeled three times as they approached ; and at the third they begged of
him, with great humility, to be pleased to lay aside his anger. The king then addressed his
son, and said$ " Louis, you are welcome ; you have been long absent. Go and repose
yourself for to-day at your lodgings : to-morrow we will talk with you." — After this, he
conversed long and wisely with the duke of Bourbon, saying, " Fair cousin, we are much
displeased at the fault you have committed against our majesty, and which has been
repeated five different times," (mentioning when and where he had been guilty of it).
" Were it not for the honour and love we bear to some persons, whom I will not name, I
would have made you feel severely my displeasure. Take care, therefore, that you be not
guilty of the like again."
After this conversation, the dauphin and the duke of Bourbon retired to their lodgings,
where they remained until the morrow, and when the king's mass was ended, they again
waited on him. In the presence of- the members of the council, they ao-ain most humbly
requested the king that he would have the goodness to pardon them and the lords de la
Tremouille, de Chaumont, and de Prie. The king made answer, that he would do no such
thing, but was satisfied that they should return to their houses and estates. The dauphin
replied, " My lord, I must then go back to them, for such has been my promise." The
king, displeased at this speech, instantly said, " Louis, the gates are open to you,  and
should they not be wide enough, I will have thrown down sixteen or twenty fathoms of wall
that you may have sufficient room to go whithersoever you please. You are my son, and
cannot bind yourself under promises to any one without my leave and consent : but should
you wish to go away, go,— for, under God's pleasure, we will find some of our blood who
will assist us in the maintenance of our honour and power with more firmness than we have
hitherto done." The king turned away from him on the conclusion of this speech, and went
toward the duke of Bourbon, who instantly took the oath of allegiance to be true to him
henceforward for ever. The king discharged all the officers of the household of the dauphin
except his confessor and cook. '
* Cussct,--a town in the Bourbonnois, near St. Ge>ond.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 93
The duke of Bourbon, in consequence of the terms of the treaty, promised to restore to
the king, within a few days, the towns of Corbeil, Vincennes, Sancerre, and the castle of
Loches, which were in his possession ; but the king would not permit his army to quit the
Bourbonnois and Auvergne until these places were fairly given up. The king also pardoned
the duke d1 Alencon, the count de Vendome, and many other princes and nobles, who had
taken part with the dauphin. When all these things were accomplished, the dauphin
was satisfied to remain with the king his father, and peace was proclaimed in the following
terms. " We make known to you, by the king's command, that my lord the dauphin and my
lord the duke of Bourbon have appeared before his majesty in all humility and obedience ;
that the king has affectionately received them into his good graces, and pardoned every
thing. By these presents, the king wills and ordains, that all quarrels and warfare cease,
and that no prisoners nor captures of cattle, or of other effects, be made, or injuries done to
any one by taking castles or towns, or otherwise ; but that all persons do now attend
to their affairs, and go about their business without any interruption whatever ; and he
forbids any places belonging to the duke of Bourbon or to others, being demolished. — Given
at Cusset, the 24th of July, in the year 1440." — It was subscribed at the bottom by order
of the king and his great council, and signed " Jugon."
Within a few days after, the king gave to the dauphin the government of Dauphiny, and
ordered his army to inarch from the estates of the duke of Bourbon toward Orleans and Paris.

CHAPTER CCXLVI.  THE FRENCH OVERRUN THE LANDS OF NEEL, BELONGINO TO SIR JOHN
DE LUXEMBOURG.
In the month of July of this year, while sir John de Luxembourg, count de Ligny, was
at Neel in the Vermandois, the garrisons of Crespy in Valois*, of Vert, and other places, to
the amount of about one hundred combatants, advanced thither, having crossed the Oise at
the bridge of Saint Maixence, under the command of Gilbert de la Roche, a companion of
arms to sir John de Luxembourg. They overran the country round Neel, belonging to the
count de Ligny, and made great prizes of peasants, cattle, horses, and of all they could seize,
after which they set out with their plunder on their return home.
Intelligence of this was carried to sir John de Luxembourg, who was very indignant
thereat, — for it was not the first time such pillaging had taken place. He instantly assembled,
from his nearest towns and castles, about a hundred fighting men, whom he sent in pursuit
of them. The principal captains were, sir David de Poix, governor of Guise, Guyot de
Bethune, Antoine de la Baniere, governor of Ham, Antoine du Belloy, and other gentlemen,
who, riding full speed, overtook them below Compiegne, opposite to Royalieu £, where they
had sent across the river, by means of a boat which they had found there, good part of the
cattle and horses, — and about twenty were in the boat crossing when they saw their adver
saries arrive and vigorously attack those who had remained behind. Wishing, therefore, to
assist their companions, they turned the boat toward the shore they had come from, but it
was useless ; for no sooner did it approach than such numbers, from fright and surprise, leaped
into it that it overset, and many were drowned, and their effects lost. The rest were
defeated, and several slain : in this number was Gilbert de la Roche. Rassille saved himself
by flight, with only about eight or ten of his men.
The conquerors now crossed the river to seek for the plunder, — and by another road drove
the cattle, &c, to Neel, where sir John de Luxembourg came out to meet them, much
rejoiced at their good success. They brought with them five prisoners, the majority of
whom were hanged.
* Crespy in "Valois,  capital of the Valois, six leagues J Eoyaulieu, — a convent in the diocese of Soissons,
from Senlis. . near Compiegne.
+ Vcr, — a village in Picardy, diocese of Senlis.

9* TaEldH'ReNKIlBS'OFABNGUBRaAND -DH7M0NSnR£IttRT.
-.ob Jon bib ^arlj .-ravs-Torf trbnfw — ,i9il*nrl Boirxmo-iq f_sth .no'lad ilune-i'ti odi Ijidmoi' oj
BOU'ju'sl owi -""-0 •«» efli/iiuT ol aoiol sloibv tioii^ boonfivbc dorra-iT odi .innoooB *irl* nO
CHAPTER CCXLtll.-i-tHE EARL OF SOMERSET BESIEGES #AR*LEUH;'i1v¥rH' A- JWtfetfPMpU
i m , iI^ot;. „. ..it- jir.i-193 i(AR'jrT"0F English^- '-"Onoibsdo ii'iilj isbau 8JSW iloirlw
¦ ,'-oom ..-mon) ,'U >-i*ion , t in-- ' Jnuo., ,:- /j;Ij slid, 'jgoia tiorfi qir nailoid
„.Abou^ tlie, end, qf,Anril, in this yepr, ..six thousand ,Engb.,sh cornb^jfe J|M#>f||
nea^to.^uem under the, 1c.9m.mand 9? .the earls oj9§Qnierset>9o| P^set^and^y^^fl^
they having, wi* them the. krrd T-albpt,i sir, F^ciSj MM^mlW^fHSfJ^^imih
Yacquier, Thomas, (Henjtofi, ,tbe,b<*p tff R°flrr%«£o»H^ffi0,*fa^ SfBoWfM
thence,, and .besieged. .Harfleur by, sea- and lapd. *<Aiai bovioaei aew il tnnd) beyvbu jlds
., , The, governor forthe^ingof France yf^Jolm^^f^tpj^^j^igili^^lffl^
Robert and others, ,to the anioymt.of; four , bun^4, ^h^n^^n^o^^^bji to^f^ W
a?d sailors, made qvery preparation tP roc9fyeiJth^r0adyfersapesjQw|th((/onragg. j,T^?k
B^'engthened, every :w,e,alf, part ofthe .fortifications, and, ^^,^m}H^^}^iWaVm\Wjlm
prisoners or/slew several of, thfiir. adversaries. The^be.sjegjers.jOn i^f^MWsJi^m jg
securing their camp, with, deep. ditcher all rqpnd^^ygij^^^n^^edg^^^j^^f
surprise, leaving at propej: intervals openings, for their o^nfp.onyejipnc^ ^to|S^lIy3fpift{}t.rj^ey
pointed bombards, and oth^r. .destructive, engines,, agaipsfj. tlj^. gates of^.Haijfljijr^ .^jjppk;
harassed the town much, and for, so, long, a, tune, that, the in habitants sufl^rjed g|ea|fy^0,^rj)ey
were also, oppressed by . a famine, caused Jfr^ni, a w-ant of all, necessaries,;, ¦i,liqyf.fs^ntf|gjf^al
ine.ssenger,s to king Charts to state, ;tjjpir sjtuatMm .an^.spfojfy succour, which %(pr^irms^j^
send : but, from the, many, weighty, afjjair^, on ,hjs hanflsj [lie, was unable ijo dq.jit^-^oon^s
they required, , However, at the end of about four months that, this siege li^d^a^edjjjijnjl
when the, oountes^ of Somersejj and ojiher ladies apd damsels weije come thitfyer j;oJ7£j§).Itjjp
conclusion of it, the, count d',En was ,9rdere4,,tp((mar*h, w^^t^-jpr^sed^s^oi^^tft.^he
r^ief of fche,,town: , He had wj;th him .$kfl9Pr\Jn}. ^$JdWW>>H0iffin$ tyh^hSjt ^MWit
de Bourbon; the, lord de Gaucourt, I^^^sir^es;.,^
Pierre de, 3roussac, and ^tlp^pe^iflncj^efptai^^^^
John d'Estouteville had in the town about four ^ij^dped^gbto^.n].^ wh^se,,|C^ptf?W*
were John deBressay, sir James de,-, Jiinccjurl, JEfffijjfft. Ig.^o^^ugl^trdej LastI.^nd,,^phn
Gentil. .The, succours, sentliim W.e $ PrW^tnW ^irtb-ey^n^f^j t^r.ppgh the, pounfogr
near Paris, then suddenly turned toward Anpens.^nd Qorhie> wjjere^fliey crossed tbfiWifW
Somme, and thence through Ponthieu carjiie[t9.y^hb^ville^)wWejthf^',-b?ifi,-.,a - ?Bunir^ W.ArlT
f!rture, Proceedings. , A$ they, marched through, Bi^ar^y^ they w^e. joined py fdj^tjhej vassals
of the lords dAuxi and,d,e Il^mieres^. Jolii^d'^^ly lprdjOf, A.r,air^ei,1^u^ianm.e..|fi|rTeyinp ^95!
of CqiisayJ:,, and many ofjhcr,. gentlemen, .^hen,, they ,hac4.(^ly. rjfe^b^^cj,', jn..,a, gfpjr^
c9un^l bpw,fthey should act, they caused thirty ca^ts. to he.jadefl'wijti^.arlfiyery^'prpy^s^nj
anj| v^rTikje; stores, and then left. Abbeville,~ln handsprne arpay, , an,d . nia.rqhed to .feug^Thfl
bastard, ;of, JBourbon and La Hire commanded, the yariguard, . From Ep tlmy mnrfih^cl, j$.
quarter the greater part of their force, at Le,Bourgrd'Un ||, — -and the. count Twfas h^gerLaJ
St. Aubin en Caux^f.; but this same , day, about, vespers, the lord de <paucQurt,.,,h^y^
remained behind, was made prisoner by about eighteen, English, who had waj^hgd^hjs.stgnSj
and carried him off to, the castle of Neuf-ph.&tel*^ de ^i^ourt. .He aft^r^ar^Sjjqgauiiiii
bis. liberty, on paying a large sum, of,inpney^for hisransonr. , .'.'., .'^ ' , ireTd*
The count d'Eu had intelligence, while.at St., Aubin, thafthe English, h^tto^pifflaatrW
John de la Motte, whom he had sent to inform the garrison of Harfleur, of ^.relief, hftTO
bnngingthem ; and this very day the English sent pursuivants to say, that %y would, ^>r|Scr?
• The count deMortain, styled, in the treaty of Har- the military exploits' in Picardy,' Flanders' "&P iniidied
ccWS ' be-Kween tU Frcrich 'and "English, A.'D. 1438,- in 1477. . >™1? ii, j? ff'f* w ' ™ if
"Edwond comtoide Dorset,,, et de Mortain, et de Har- a J, Cousay. Contay.— DulGanbs ids bin -una
court, eaptmne general et .govcrneur de p,r monseigneur § E»,-a considerable town ^n Norrnirndy, ^ht .league?
leroi du pays d'Anjou, du Maine, &c"—Dumont, Corps from Abbeville w *'S!8 illi^TOf
Universel de Diphmatique. -. • ^ || Le Bourg-d'Un.-a village ( in Normandy,- rtear'St.
t lilies de Ronvray, lord of Plessier Choiseul, Precy Valery en Caux TD'
sur Oise &c, second, sou of Matthew II lord of St. T St. Aubin en Ca„x,_a village in Normandy, near
Simon killed at Azmeourt, and brother 'of Gaucher lord « Neuf-ehatel.^on the road from Amiens to R^en,
of St. Simon. He was greatly distinguished in most of sixteen leaguesfrom Amiens. -^ ¦ -,«"".

- TflESKmR0NlCHKB <0F/ENGU0KRAND tDB MONSTORELET. 98
to combat the French before they proceeded further, — which, however, they did not do*
On this account, the French advanced their whole force to Fauville en Caux*, two leagues
neaijej&ibtfirt advefla^riea.ia.Gn/the^moptoiW, i«it1d#yb'!eaik, they mftrjched tq Montiyillieisf,
which was under their obedience, andjjftfirs l^arnedri for certain that the English had not
broken up their siege. This day the count d'Eu went to reconnoitre the enemy, escorted
By'Wp^oiiSmiftW Sn^^n^Mfhfcfoo^m'J T°etw^,r«feni4W^fU,r^!bfEhMisn. ' btt his"ir$urn,,*ne'
cam^'^n^oFnism'sf MftM toWtfsfe hoWey1 'should a'ct^and'they' lamented
MmtPofM l&rffaV'G^ucWrt^m'oiftoiiib^ Adkt exp'erie'iiee ih I'sticli fatted, >ouM 'have
ably advised them. It was resplved in this cbriticil',! that" tli6 count' 'Should embark with1 a
3irfaWnn%We'r[6n^aMrk otlthe side of Caux j that the. bastard
fffGIMns smMpV^V^g^^ o'p'pbsite side -'and that the Picardk
sWfld a^mM%Qt.8'W^^ Eng^isli had

tfeWrfffWieii^

SI mMe^m^mml^mmmMke l^W'the captain's ^ere'to retrain on'horsei
1^ W^e^.ri!i8|)refaW%dta^^o^^ fegm^hdiii'iieed of Support'.'

^al"^^'?^
BHskry' Wat they -^oum^^ksilim"^^ fraVflBefe toi tliei'i1 ario^s^Amorig the Mn
wfee 'tw6' vallaiit' kVgTO, ^y^^^^^^ ^fifflb^afflrl* Har^ii{de-'Kichanie§; >ke 'the
cavl?$^#^Iftito^'^fe ifl^ffl^mMSW. ™o1 J"ock nv',OJ mh "' bsid -^'¦^"•"-'- '" «'R !'
nrfTy''c6uhW'E{i fflWYfMttf&aWfflfc ^ffi°niMi oiMe Snle?-iieaTftne'1se'4"ior "the
MtgHsh had so3s»ontl^OTlMd'.'e4erypmt%neri tt§ gSuTfflninu^i'at^'w^^ labour irKairii
angrier t66S»%oip#prate 'vrds8iliWnidiI TriMSMrlidflief rettekte'd" ttf'MoffHfrnlfctf:
in&mimmt^trm!^ tias g¥in w? .advantage^- ">
dmgmiM rtfUmW.e'ipfdays*a#ta
fen?!1 flrtota Wting%W#iMey' ^^WSk^HBM 'asifstange'^the' be'sHegeaJ—
tam.VtiilHnW'nmi^ 'tne
eaJPoratfnn^'i^deide fflMil?n|of*?fi& ^W&'fMou^. ^8mte;MthJhim';"ar W'p'h'e
MffidwA™? afaW'a femdrgb.'Enpsim'enf mfmti*Mii§ "ac'ce'p'ted;- because'^the &ft
&ne^%In%reOTh#^"farrito^
ffcey^sV^tto^fe^ %l^«lfto^WUll atfd M'; ofter" Vapt'aihS
effiiaerettm^e^rfGre^

the superior numbers
H&MfcdH^MifflL. .  .. ......
!6^?siMrl1v?an#ofIIf38acrot1fli3MgN:& and th^ho&e^vAnm 'was' nV^tS'be bad for 'any
eBfiUblefMnnY ffiitf^re<^r ftep^iffl^^ frbrn'the eU'eirff top the
fett M^S&T-^ft'tt .CO, -iCh v, ,„™ ... ,.1 ,;, .ncr .„: '.„,",L'
The lord de Barribures then went tortbe Engjjslt c^mp to.tije.at.for the surrender of; HaE*
fleur, — and theJi?^ih>Qtnd'Pioardsj,iiin-tlie me'aii tfaBe,aiietre'al*d- to Abbeville. <» On their
if/aWh,J[1a%y1'weYeymet' by* °Cettaifl'^es|^e1ts, fr8ffl^§J"8Lu^e jof 'Burgundy, to fornid them
ejrterjng bk.territories^by^a^ damages'toey had done when. passing through
,.,0510", /,,, -' 1'' ')!' ' 7J31,:I fll/^a(0,!rJ r,l^' I'? ' ¦. ¦>'
vjli F/Wi?Ju«ir^aiffwl^tosru,iicN(»niwo^i)iinAhe^oHntry qfcC^u* fpusjeaguej frorn Fecamp. .s
i\.Mo!>^]^m^n%-^m)-ii^M'im^,^irM-Q»»,'^'o leagues from .Harfleur,,...' .
J Rue,— a townin Picardy,nfeTOAle8gJ«%!&oja|§Bint;¥alery. ¦„i,,^,- ,j,.ni ::.r- .H .coin* ,* ¦¦¦

06 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
them before, threatening that if they should set foot in them he would drive them back by
force. They promised not to touch the duke's lands,— but a few broke their word, and
entered Ponthieu, drawing toward Amiens, and committed great damages ; but the counts
d'Estampes and de St. Pol, having collected a large force of men-at-arms, attacked and
repulsed them.
Some skirmishes took place on each side ; but at length, for certain considerations, they
promised to withdraw from the duke's territories and make for Santois, and for the lands of
sir John de Luxembourg, threatening to carry thither fire and sword. Sir John was,
however, so well provided with troops to resist them that they were happy to pass quietly
through his possessions, — for the count de St. Pol was hard on their rear, with a very
numerous body of men, ready to succour his uncle should there be any need of it. They
advanced into Champagne, doing great waste to all the poor people whose countries they
passed through, and who were unable to oppose them.
The lord de Rambures concluded a treaty with the earl of Somerset and the other English
captains for the surrender of Harfleur, that the inhabitants might depart in safety, each with
a white staff in his hand. In like manner was Montivilliers reduced, for it was forced to
surrender from want of provisions.

CHAPTER CCXLVIII. — A VERY GREAT LORD IN BRITTANY, CALLED THE LORD OF RETZ, IS
ACCUSED AND CONVICTED OF SORCERY.
In this year, a very extraordinary event happened in Brittany. The lord of Retz *, then
marshal of France, and of a very noble birth, and a great landed proprietor, was accused and
convicted of sorcery, which he had long followed, by the instigation of the devil and his
adherents. He confessed having put to death many young children and women with child,
with the intent of arriving at great fortunes and honours, — and that with the blood of these
victims to his superstition, whom he had violently murdered, were written "divers books of
diabolical conjurations, and other things contrary to the catholic faith.
When he was arrested and examined, he confessed that in this way he had caused upward
. of eight-score persons of different sexes and ages to be put to death. After a trial before
competent judges, he was condemned to be hanged and strangled until he should be dead,
and then his body to be burnt.
The duke of Brittany and numbers of the nobility, as well secular as ecclesiastical, were
present at this trial in the town of Nantes, where the sentence was executed. However,
when the first part of it was done, and his body partly burnt, some ladies and damsels of his
family requested the body of the duke, that they might inter it in holy ground, which the
duke granted. Notwithstanding the many and horrid cruelties he had been guilty of, he
made a very devout end, full of repentance, requesting most humbly of his Creator to have
mercy on his manifold sins and wickednesses. The greater part of the nobles of Brittany,
more especially those of his kindred, were in the utmost grief and confusion at his disgraceful
death. Before this event, he was much renowned as a most valiant knight at arms.
* Giles de Laval, lord of Eetz, descended in the fourth with the opportunity of getting rid of a dangerous enemy,
degree from Fulk Laval, second son of Guy VIII. lord of to examine very carefully into the truth of the articles
Laval, who married the heiress of the nncient house of preferred against him. He suffered, at Nantes on the 23rd
Retz. Giles was a marshal of France in 1429, and a man of Deeemher, 1440, the duke himself attending at his
of distinguished valour, but of a heart and mind depraved execution. By his wife Catherine de Thouars, he left but
to an incredible degree. Some historians however allege one daughter Mary, who married, first, the 'admiral de-
that reasons of state precipitated, if they did not occasion Coetivy, secondly the marshal de Loheac.
his downfall, and that duke Francis was too well pleased

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 97

CHAPTER CCXLIX.  PIERRE DE REGNAULT, BASTARD-BROTHER TO LA HIRE, GOES ON A
FORAGING PARTY TO THE COUNTRY ROUND ABBEVILLE.
About this period, Pierre de Regnault, bastard-brother to La Hire, who resided in the
castle of Mailly, near to Beauvais, which he had repaired, set out with about eight-score
combatants, as well horse as foot, to forage the country round Abbeville. He took the
castle of Yancourt *, and the lord within it, whence he carried away everything that was
portable. Intelligence of this was soon carried to Abbeville, wherein were the lord d'Auxi,
Guillaume de Thiemhrone, Philip de Vaucourt-f", Guy Gourle j, and other captains, who no
sooner heard it than they armed themselves and their men, and sallied out horse and foot,
to the amount of more than three hundred, with the intent of overtaking the marauders and
recovering the plunder they had made from the castle of Yancourt.
Pierre de Regnault, having had notice of this assembly, sent to the lord d'Auxi to excuse
himself for what he had done, saying, it was only provisions be was seeking, — but this
excuse was not admitted. Great discord now arose on the meeting of the two parties, — but
Pierre de Regnault, observing that most of those who had come from Abbeville were only
common men, charged them furiously ; and breaking through them with little resistance, he
turned on their rear, and, with great slaughter, totally defeated them. Twenty or thirty were
killed on the spot, and nine were drowned in attempting to cross the Somme, — in which
last number was Guy de Gourlay, — and upward of sixty were made prisoners ; the principal
of whom were, sir John de Fay, knight of Rhodes, sir Philip de Jaucourt, and sir William
de Thiembrone.
After this defeat, Pierre de Regnault returned with his prisoners and booty, unmolested,
to his castle of Mailly, and ransomed his prisoners as if they had been Englishmen. He
made during this year frequent excursions on the territories of the duke of Burgundy, who
was very much displeased thereat, and in consequence sent information thereof to king
Charles, and complained that those of his party were daily robbing and pillaging his country
and subjects, and committing such devastations as were not to be endured, considering that
peace had been concluded between them. The king made answer, that he was equally vexed
at such misconduct, and offered many excuses ; adding, that he would provide as speedy a
remedy for it as he could, — but that he should be no way displeased at the duke if he could
arrest any of these marauders and put them to death, or punish them by any other method
he might choose. Notwithstanding this, the same inroads and plundering were continued,
to the ruin of the poorer ranks of people.
At the same time, La Hire's companions, who resided in the castle of Bonne, near Laon,
began to make inroads on Hainault, the Cambresis, and other places dependent on the lord
de St. Pol, who, dissatisfied with their proceedings, placed a strong garrison in the town of
Marle§ to oppose them. This garrison one day marched toward Rheims, — and, to secure
a passage over the river, took the fort of Bac-a-Bery || , of no great value, but possessed by
La Hire's men. They left about thirty combatants to guard it, under the command of a
captain ; but within a few days the men of La Hire returned, having been joined by some
from the garrisons in the Valois, who had been lately beaten by sir John de Luxembourg,
amounting in the whole to full three hundred fighting men.
They instantly attacked the fort, which was soon won, and all within it put to the sword
or forced into the river and drowned, — after which, the French left a stronger garrison in
the fort. Within sixteen days, the vassals of the count de St. Pol, and of his uncle sir John
de Luxembourg, again assembled in great numbers with the intent of attacking this garrison
in the fort of Bac-a-Bery ; but they, having had notice of their coming, abandoned the place
before they arrived. The fort was now demolished and razed to the ground.
Thus were the countries about Rheims, Laon, and other parts, sorely oppressed by the
inroads of both parties ; and this was done by one side, as it has been said, because sir John
de Luxembourg would not take the oaths of allegiance to king Charles, and had kept all hia
garrisons on a war establishment to prevent them being insulted.
• Yancourt, — in Picardy, near Peronne. § Marie, — a town in Picardy, five leagues from Laon.
f Vaucourt. Jaucourt. — MS. Du Cangf. || Bac-a-Berry. Q. Berru ? a village in Champagne
X Gourle. De Gourlay  MS. Du Canok. diocese of Rheims.
 — H

93 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
CHAPTER CCL.  AMBASSADORS FROM FRANCE, ENGLAND, AND BURGUNDY, MEET AT CALAIS
TO TREAT OF A GENERAL PEACE.
In these days, several ambassadors of note were sent by king Charles to St. Omer to_ treat
of a peace with the English, who were to come to that town according to their promise of
last year. The principal of these were the archbishop of Rheims and of Narbonne, and the
count de Dunois, bastard of Orleans. On their arrival at St. Omer they were grandly feasted
by the duke of Burgundy, and soon after heard that the duke of Orleans was come to Calais,
being brought thither by the English ; on which they sent to Calais to know at what place
it would be agreeable to them to hold their convention.
The answer returned was, that the English would not quit Calais with the duke of
Orleans, — but that, if the French ambassadors would come thither, they would be ready to
enter upon the business. Having considered the proposal, the archbishop of Rheims, the
count de Dunois, and others, went thither under passports, together with the lord de Creve
cceur, and the envoys from the duke of Burgundy. On their arrival at Calais, the count de
Dunois was conducted to the duke of Orleans his brother, who received him with much joy,
and most courteously thanked him for the attentions he had paid to his property during the
time of his imprisonment.
After this, the parties met on business several times, — and divers proposals were made
respecting the deliverance ofthe duke of Orleans, and for a general peace; but as they could
not agree as to several articles, the)'' appointed another meeting, before which each was to
inform his sovereign of the grounds they had laid for a negotiation to establish peace between
the two kingdoms. The French and Burgundians returned to St. Omer, and, shortly after,
the duke of Orleans was carried back to England.

CHAPTER CCLI.  THE BARROIS AND LORRAINERS OVERRUN THE COUNTY OF VAUDEMONT,
WHERE THEY COMMIT GREAT WASTE AND DESTRUCTION.
While these things were passing, the Barrois and Lorrainers collected a large force,
together with some Frenchmen, and marched for the county of Vaudemont, where they
carried destruction with fire and sword, committing sacrilege on many churches and doing
inestimable mischiefs* The count de Vaudemont, to avenge himself, not having sufficient
forces of his own, sent to demand succour from the duke of Burgundy, and from his son-in-
law the lord de Croy, and to beg of them not to delay sending him reinforcements of
men-at-arms. In consequence, sir John de Croy was despatched to him, accompanied by
sir Simon de Lalain, the lords de Launoy and de Maingoual, nephews to the lord de Croy *,
sir John bastard de Reulyf , sir Anthony de Wissoch, and other nobles, with a body of one
thousand combatants, who fixed their rendezvous at Aubanton J, and thence marched toward
the duchy of Bar, for the Barrois had evacuated the county of Vaudemont.
They continued advancing until they came before the town of Bar-le-Duc§, in which
were the marquis du Pont, son to the king of Sicily, duke of Bar, and others of the nobility
of that country. They summoned the marquis to come out and give them battle, for that
they were ready and anxious to meet him in the field. The marquis, by advice of his council,
made answer, that he would not combat them at their request and pleasure ; but he had that
intention in proper time and place, when he should judge most fitting. The Burgundians,
on hearing this answer, departed thence for a large village, called Longuevillell, where they
were met by the count de Vaudemont with all the forces he could muster.
¦ On the morrow, they advanced farther into the duchy of Bar, destroying everythino- with
fire and sword ; and thence into Lorraine, where they despoiled all that was not secured in
* John I. lord of Launoy (a noble and ancient house in \ Reuly. Rely. — Du Cange. O Reuti?
Flanders) married Jane daughter of John, and sister of J Aubanton — a town in Picardy, near Vcrvins diocese
Anthony, lords de Croy, by whom she had the two sons of Laon.
here mentioned, viz., John II. lord of Launoy, knight of § Bar-le-Duc,— a strong town of Lorraine on the,
the Golden Fleece, who died in 1492 ; secondly, Anthony confines of Champagne.
lord of Maingoval, who was anccstor-to the famous Charles || Longueville,— three leagues north from Faquemoilt.
de Launoy, prince of Salmone and count of Asti, one of
Charles the Fifth's greatest generals.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

0!)

the fortified towns and castles ; and what was worse, they took by force some churches and
committed divers sacrileges. In truth, the count de Vaudemont was so determined on his
revenge that he would have continued this cruel treatment throughout the duchies of Lorraine
and Bar, had not the lords who had come to his aid been dissatisfied with it. He could
not keep them longer with him, nor indeed his own men ; so that after they had been
employed on this business for the space of twenty-six days, without meeting with any force
to combat, they returned whence they had come, but by another road, after having suffered
greatly from want of provision for themselves and their horses.
Such was the mode in which war was carried on between these two great lords, to the
ruin and destruction of the poorer people.

CHAPTER CCLII.  THE DUKE OF ORLEANS OBTAINS HIS LIBERTY BY MEANS OF THE DUKE
OF BURGUNDY, AND MARRIES THE LADY OF CLEVES, NIECE TO THE SAID DUKE*.
Several embassies, as you have seen, took place between the kings of France and of
England, and the duke of Burgundy, to endeavour to bring about a general peace, and also
to obtain the deliverance of the duke of Orleans from his confinement in England. They
had, however, been attended with little success, for the English held out no hopes of peace,
but to the prejudice and loss of the king of France and his realm.

Captivity of thf. Duke of Orleans in the Towf.r. of Lonoon. From nn illumination ih the celebrated MS.
volume of Poems written by the Duke during his imprisonment, and preserved in the Brit. Mus. Bib. Reg. 16. F. 2.

They would not condescend to treat in earnest but on condition that all the conquests
they had made in France should remain freely to them, without any dependence whatever on
* Charles duke of Orleans had been twice married be
fore, first to Isabel his first-cousin, daughter of Charles

VI., and widow of Richard II. king of England, by whom
he had a daughter married to John, duke of Alencon; —
secondly, to Bona the daughter of Bernard constable

d'Armagnac, by whom he had no issue. His third
wife was Mary, sixth daughter of Adolph duke of Cleves,
who died in 1487, who brought him three children, Lewis
afterwards king of France, Mary, married to the viscount
de Narbonne, and Anne abbess of Fontevrault.
h2

100 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the crown of France, and they particularly insisted on holding the duchies of Guienne and
Normandy on these terms. This had prevented the conclusion of a general peace, for,
neither the king of France nor his council would submit to them. In regard to the duke of
Orleans, the English (as I heard from one who pretended to be acquainted with the secrets
of their government) were not desirous that he should gain his liberty ; for many persons
about the court received very large sums to defray his expenses, arid this was the cause why
he had been so long detained prisoner. In truth, had the king of France, or those who had
the management of the duke of Orleans' estates, refused to send over any more money, it is to
be supposed that his deliverance would have been sooner effected. Nevertheless, I believe that
everything was done honourably, and with good intentions. r
While these negotiations were pending, and afterward, the duke of Burgundy had a great
desire to aid the duke of Orleans in his deliverance, as well from their near connexion by
blood, as that, on his return to France, they might remain good friends, forgetting all former
feuds that had existed between their houses. In consequence, he caused frequent overtures to
be made to the duke of Orleans, and to those who governed him, to learn in what manner he
could best assist him for the accomplishment of this purpose ; and at the same time, he
caused him to be sounded, whether he would be willing to marry his niece, a daughter of the
duchess of Cleves his sister, then with him ; and also, in case of his deliverance, if he would
agree to ally himself with the duke of Burgundy, without taking any measures in times to
come against him or his family, in consequence of the former quarrels between their fathers;
against their mutual enemies, the king of France and the dauphin always excepted. The
duke of Orleans, considering the long imprisonment he had suffered and might still undergo,
readily assented to these propositions. He gave his promise, on the word of a prince, that
if the duke of Burgundy should obtain his liberty, he would instantly espouse his niece, the
lady of Cleves, and satisfy the duke completely as to his other proposals. In consequence of
this engagement, measures were taken in earnest, for the ransom of the duke of Orleans,
with the king of England and his council ; when after many delays, it was agreed to by the
king of England, on condition that the duke of Burgundy would give security, under his seal,
for the due payment of his ransom.
By the conclusion of this treaty, the duke of Orleans obtained his full liberty : and after
he had solemnly promised to employ himself earnestly to bring about a general peace, and
taken his leave of the king of England and some of the nobility, he set out from London,
and arrived at Calais, furnished with ample passports, and thence was conducted to Grave
lines, escorted by the lord de Cornewall* and sir Robert de Roixt, and other gentlemen.
The duchess of Burgundy, attended by many great lords and gentlemen, came out of
Graveline3 to meet him ; and both expressed much pleasure on the occasion, — the duke of
Orleans for his liberty, and the duchess for his arrival. Within a few days, the duke of
Burgundy came thither to see him, when, as before, great joy was testified on each side, and
many and frequent embracings took place : indeed their pleasure was so great, on this
meeting, that neither could for some time utter a word.
The duke of Orleans broke silence first, and said, " On my faith, fair brother and cousin,
I ought to love you more than all the princes on earth, and my fair cousin the duchess also ;
for had it not been for you and her, I should have remained for ever in the power of my
adversaries, — and I have never found a better friend than you." The duke of Burgundy
replied, that the not having done it sooner had weighed much on his mind, — for that he had
for a considerable time been desirous of exerting himself for his deliverance. Such was the
conversation, often renewed, between these two princes, which rejoiced all that heard it ; and
every one was glad of the return of the duke of Orleans, who had been a prisoner in England
since the Friday before All-saints day, in the year of grace 1415, until the month of Novem
ber in the year 1 440.
The ambassadors from the king of France were present at this meeting ; the principal of
whom were, the archbishop of Rheims, lord chancellor of France, the archbishop of Narbonne,
the count de Dunois, bastard of Orleans, and some others, — to each of whom in his turn,
the duke of Orleans gave a most gracious reception, but particularly to his brother.
* Lord de Cornewall.— Sir John de Cornewall, summoned to Parliament 11 Henry VI.
f Sir Robert dc Roix. Sir Robert Roos.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 101
The company thence went by water to St. Omer, and were lodged in the abbey of St.
Bertin, where grand preparations had been made for the reception of the duke of Orleans,
who was accompanied by the English lords. He was there received most honourably by the
duke of Burgundy and the lords of his household. Great presents were made him by the
municipality; and he was daily visited by persons from France and Picardy, — but more
from his own territories than elsewhere, who were very much rejoiced at his return. After
some days, the duke of Orleans was requested, on the part of the duke of Burgundy, that
he would be pleased to swear to the observance of the treaty of Arras, and take to wife the
lady of Cleves, niece to the duke of Burgundy, as had been before treated of, and the duke
replied, that he was perfectly ready and willing to confirm all that he had promised when
a prisoner. This business being settled, the two dukes entered the choir of the church of St. Bertin,
with their attendants, whither the treaty of Arras was brought, written in Latin and in
French. It was read aloud, first in Latin, then in French, by master James Trancon, arch
deacon of Brussels, in the presence of the two dukes, the archbishops, bishops, and a great
number of knights, esquires, burghers, and officers of each party. When the reading of it
was ended, the duke of Orleans promised and swore on the book of the holy Evangelists,
which the said archdeacon held in his hand, faithfully to observe all the articles of the treaty
in general, excepting those articles that related to the death of the late duke of Burgundy,
— saying, that he was not bounden to exculpate himself from this death, as his mind was no
way consenting thereto ; that he was perfectly ignorant of the attempt, and had been very
much displeased and vexed when he heard of it, as this event had thrown the kingdom of
France into greater danger than it had ever experienced. After this, the count de Dunois
was called upon to take a similar oath, who, delaying some little to comply, was instantly
commanded by the duke of Orleans to take it, which he then did. The duke then renewed
his promise to espouse the lady of Cleves, — and they were immediately betrothed to each
other by the archbishop of Narbonne.
Great feastings and every sort of amusement and entertainment now took place ; and the
duke of Burgundy's purveyors were despatched to distant countries, to supply provision for
the wedding-feast, — and also for that of St. Andrew, which the duke had not for some time
kept. The duke of Burgundy defrayed the whole of the expenses of the duke of Orleans
and of his train. On the Saturday before St. Andrew's day, the duke of Orleans was
married to the lady of Cleves; and on the ensuing day, the feast was celebrated, when great
crowds of the nobility came thither to view the procession of the lords and ladies to the
church. The duke of Burgundy led his niece by her left hand : on the right, behind him,
were sir John bastard of St. Pol and the lord de Hautbourdin, who held up the sleeve of her
robe. A lady supported her train, which was very rich. A little behind came the duke of
Orleans, leading the duchess of Burgundy, attended by the counts d'Eu, de Nevers,
d'Estampes, de Saint Pol, de Dunois ; while others of the high nobility, and ladies of rank,
knights, esquires, and damsels, followed the archbishop of Narbonne, who on that day
chanted mass.
The archbishop was attended by a numerous body of clergy, who made processions round
the choir ; and there were numbers of kings-at-arms, heralds, and pursuivants, as well as
trumpeters, minstrels, and others playing on a variety of musical instruments. All these
heralds were dressed in their tabards emblazoned with the arms of their respective lords, and
in the number was Garter king-at-arms from England. The lord Fanhope, and sir Robert
Roos, with their attendants, were present at all these ceremonies, to whom the highest
honours were paid, and the handsomest reception given : the duke of Burgundy showed
particular attention to lord Fanhope, and they went all over the town without hindrance.
When mass was finished, the company went to dinner, where the duchess of Orleans was
seated at the middle of the table in the great hall : on her right was the archbishop who had
celebrated mass, and on her left the duchess of Burgundy. There were also the countesses
d'Estampes and de Namur. At other tables were seated ladies and damsels, each according
to her rank and degree.
With regard to the two dukes, the English lords, the counts before-named, and other

102 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
chivalry, they all dined together like a troop, and were well and abundantly served from
various rich and curious dishes. From dinner they proceeded to view the justs in the mar
ket-place, where all the windows round were filled with ladies splendidly dressed. The
lord de Vaurin won the prize this day. After supper, justs were again held in the great
hall of the abbey of St. Bertin, on small horses, when many lances were broken, and it was
a fine sight to view. On the morrow, which was Monday, were divers joyous entertain
ments and justings, in which the count de St. Pol won the ladies' prize.
During these days, many presents were made by the princes to the officers-at-armsj, for
which they cried out several times, with a loud voice, " Largesse ! " naming such as had
given them a present.
On Tuesday, which was the vigil of St. Andrew's day, the duke of Burgundy commenced
his feast of the Golden Fleece, by hearing vespers in the choir of the church of St. Bertin,
accompanied by his brother knights clothed in their mantles, hoods, and in the full dress of
the order. Above each of the knights' seats in the choir was an emblazoned tablet of his
arms ; but there were many knights not present, — and six had died since the last celebra
tion of this feast. On the morrow, St. Andrew's day, the knights, in handsome array, went
to church in procession ; and it was wondrous to see the very rich ornaments of the altar, as
well as of the choir, so that both English and French marvelled at the great state and splen
dour of the duke of Burgundy. After the church service, the duke seated himself at table
in the midst of his knights, who were placed in the usual order on one side, and were
abundantly well served. In the procession to and from church, the oldest knight went last,-
according to the date of his knighthood.
On Thursday a chapter was held,, for the filling up the vacant stalls of those who were
dead, which lasted a considerable time. It was there agreed on unanimously to offer a collar
to the duke of Orleans, — and the bishop of Tournay and master Nicholas Raoullin, chancellor
of Burgundy, were sent to him, to know if it would be agreeable to him to accept of it.
When they had declared the wish of the duke of Burgundy and of his knights-companions,
the duke of Orleans replied, that he would willingly wear the order, in honour of his fair
cousin the duke of Burgundy, and soon after entered the great hall, whither came the duke
of Burgundy, with the knights-companions preceded by their officers-at-arms. Golden
Fleece, king-at-arms, bore on his arm a mantle and hood of the order, and, on approaching
the duke of Orleans, sir Hugh de Launoy (who had been deputed for this purpose) addressed
him saying, — " My most excellent, most puissant and most redoubted lord, my lord duke of
Orleans, you see here in your presence my most redoubted lord my lord duke of Burgundy,
and my lords his companions of the order of the Golden Fleece, who have unanimously
resolved, in full chapter, to present to you a collar of the said order, as a testimony of your
high renown, prudence and valour, which they humbly entreat you will be pleased to accept
of and wear, to promote that fraternal love and friendship which at present exists between
you, and that it may be strengthened and preserved."
The duke of Orleans having replied that he would willingly wear it, the duke of Burgundy
advanced with one of the collars in his hand, which he presented to him, and placed round
his neck, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and then kissed his cheek. The
duke of Orleans then requested the duke would be pleased to wear his order, to which he
assented, and the duke of Orleans then drew a collar of his order from his sleeve, and put it
round the duke of Burgundy's neck. When the duke of Orleans had been dressed in the
mantle and hood of the order, he was led to the chapter-house to take the accustomed oaths,
and to assist in the election of four other knights ; but they were not immediately named,
and none but themselves knew to whom the vacant collars were to be given. The greater
part of the nobles were much gratified by this exchange of orders, and that so much unani
mity and concord existed between these two princes. Some days afterward, the chapter
was renewed, and it was determined to present the dukes of Brittany and of Alencon each
with a collar ; and Golden Fleece, king-at-arms, was ordered to carry to them letters from
the duke of Burgundy and the knights-companions, to inform them of their election. The
king-at-arms performed his message punctually ; aud the two lords received the collars with
pleasure, giving him for his trouble such rich presents as satisfied him.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 103
' When all these feasts were over, the lord Fanhope departed, with his attendants, from St.
Omer, and, by way of Calais, returned to England ; but sir Robert Roos remained with the
duke of Orleans, with the intent of accompanying him to the king of France, having been
commissioned on an embassy to him by the king of England.
During these times, some of the principal inhabitants of Bruges came to St. Omer, as
they were very anxious for their lord the duke of Burgundy, in whose good graces they
were not thoroughly established, to come to their town ; for although a reconciliation had
indeed taken place, he had declared that he would never enter their town again unless he
were conducted thither by a greater lord than himself. The Bruges men, therefore, humbly
solicited the duke of Orleans that he would out of his grace request the duke of Burgundy
to go thither, and that he would be pleased to conduct him. The duke of Orleans granted
their request, — and the duke of Burgundy having assented, they both made preparations
for their journey to Bruges, where they were most joyfully received. The town of Bruges
made such rich and grand preparations for the reception of the two dukes and duchesses,
that it exceeded all that had ever been done by them, and deserves a brief description.
When the inhabitants of Bruges learnt that the two dukes were approaching the town,
all the magistrates with their officers and servants, together with the deacons, constables,
and others to the amount agreed on, issued out of the gates, and advanced to an inn beyond
the boundaries of the town called The Three Kings. They might be upward of fourteen
hundred in the whole, and were drawn up on an open spot to wait the coming of their lord.
On seeing the duke of Burgundy advance by the side of the duke of Orleans, they approached
in good array with bare feet unhooded and ungirdled, — and throwing themselves on their
knees, with uplifted hands, most humbly supplicated him in the presence of the two duchesses
and the whole company, to forgive them their past offences, according to the tenor of the
peace. The duke delayed some little to answer, — but, at the prayer of the duke of Orleans,
he granted their request. This done, the magistrates presented him with the keys of all
their gates, and then, rising up, retired aside to dress themselves. At this moment,
processions from the different churches, as well as of the four mendicant orders of friars,
monks, nuns, and beguines, made their appearance, bearing their relics and dressed in their
best copes. They were in great numbers, and, on hearing that their lord was now satisfied
with them, chanted forth lustily " Te Deum laudamus," &c. The greater part of them
attended him to his hotel.
All the merchants from different nations then resident in Bruges came out on horseback
most handsomely arrayed to meet the duke. On the other hand stages were erected at
various parts where he passed, on which were represented divers pageants. The streets, on
each side, were hung with tapestries and rich cloths ; and in respect to trumpets of silver,
clarions, and other musical instruments, there were so many that the whole town resounded
with them. There were also several pageants with figures of animals that spouted out wine
and other liquors, for all who pleased to regale themselves. In short, it is not in the memory
of man that ever the inhabitants of Bruges made so magnificent a display, on the reception
of their lord, as they now did. When the duke had dismounted at his hotel, he was waited
on by the magistrates to give him welcome : having received them kindly, he ordered the
governor of Flanders to return them the keys of their town, which they had presented to
him, saying that he had now the fullest confidence in them. This speech rejoiced them very
much, and they all huzzaed. Carols had been sung through all the streets on his arrival, — •
and when night came, the houses were so well illuminated that the town seemed one blaze
of right.On the morrow, justs were held in the market-place : the lord de Vaurin won one prize,
and the heir of Cleves the other. This last was supplied with lances by his uncle the duke
of Burgundy. At the end of the justs, supper was served, and then dancings took place,
to wliich all the damsels of Bruges were invited. On the ensuing Tuesday, other justs were
held in the market-place, — and the company supped at the house of the sheriffs, where they
were splendidly entertained at the expense of tbe town. On the Saturday, the count and
countess of Charolois, daughter to the king of France, arrived from Charolois, — when the
duke of Orleans, many nobles, the municipality of the town and several of the principal

104 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
burghers, went out to meet them, and conducted them to the court-yard of the hotel of the
duke of Burgundy.
On Sunday, a variety of diversions took place ; but it would be tedious to relate them all :
suffice it to say, that the inhabitants exerted themselves in every manner they could imagine
from love to their lord and prince, and in honour to the duke of Orleans and those that were
with them ; they even made him handsome presents, that pleased him much.
On the following day, the duke and duchess of Orleans left Bruges, with their attendants,
which caused many tears from the ladies and damsels of the household of the duke of
Burgundy on taking their leave of her. They went to Ghent, whither they were accom
panied by the duke of Burgundy, — and were there received with every mark of honour.
After a few days' stay, they departed thence, and were escorted out of the town by the duke
of Burgundy. On taking their leave, they mutually promised henceforth to do everything
possible for each other. The duke and duchess of Orleans went by slow days' journeys to
Tournay, where they had a very flattering reception. From the time the duke had returned
from England to his quitting the duke of Burgundy, many lords, and others, had come from
France, and elsewhere, to welcome his return home, and to offer him their services, some of
whom he retained in his service. Several even from the states of the duke of Burgundy had
offered themselves, and were so pressing that many, as well gentlemen as damsels, were
retained of his household, and in divers situations. Some knights and esquires had presented
from eight to ten of their sons to him, for his pages, and about twenty-four companions from
the Boulonnois, well mounted and equipped, were retained for his archers and body guards:
in short, his retinue was increasing so fast, that when he arrived at Tournay he was followed
by about three hundred horse. In regard to his order, it was granted to such numbers of
knights and esquires, and others of low degree, who solicited it, — and so few were refused,
that it was quite common throughout Picardy. Many were desirous of attaching themselves
to him in the expectation and hope that when he should have seen the king he would have
the principal government of France, and that they might then be advanced by various means:
he himself also indulged this expectation. Some, however, more wise, thought otherwise,
— and it happened as they had foreseen ; for they said in secret, that it would have been
more advisable in the duke to have made greater haste to wait on the king and with a
smaller train of followers, — and they thought that those who governed the king, and had
done so during all the troubles, would not suffer any but themselves to rule the realm,
although the duke of Orleans was the next heir to the crown of France after the dauphin,
and had suffered much for it ; but, notwithstanding this, it has been long seen that violent
quarrels and dissentions can exist between such great lords.
The duke of Orleans, on leaving Tournay, went to Valenciennes, and thence to Quenoy-le-
Comte, to visit his fair cousin the countess Margaret, dowager of Hainault, who received him
with joy. After she had made him some gifts, he went to the city of Cambray, where he
received many presents, and the town also gave him five hundred golden French crowns.
The duke had intended going to St. Quentin, on quitting Cambray ; but some of his people
gave him to understand, that he would incur a great risk to himself and his attendants by
so doing, — that he would be obliged to pass through some defiles commanded by the castles
of sir John de Luxembourg, who had not yet sworn to observe the treaty of Arras. This
was the cause that made him change his route ; and he summoned some gentlemen from the
Cambresis to aid him in the escort of his baggage. But had the duke been better informed
of the state of parties, he needed not have feared sir John de Luxembourg for two reasons :
first, because sir John was perfectly reconciled with the duke of Burgundy, and had even
been at Bruges, where he had held many conferences with the duke of Orleans on his affairs,
as well touching the lordship of Courcy as other matters of concern to both. Sir John had
then left Bruges well inclined to the duke, and had offered to serve him, and do everything
for his interest that he should think would be agreeable to him ; whence it may naturally be
supposed, that he would never have permitted any injuries to be done him on his road.
Secondly, because at the time the duke was at Cambray sir John was lying on his
death-bed at his hotel in Guise, and news of his decease was carried to the duke while in
Cambray, which made him stay there two days longer than he had intended. He even

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 105
requested the magistrates of that town to choose him for their governor, in the room of the
late sir John de Luxembourg, and he would obtain the usual and necessary confirmation of
it from the king of France. The magistrates excused themselves from compliance as well
as they could, saying, they dared not do it without the consent of their bishop.
The duke of Orleans went from Cambray to St. Quentin, — thence to Noyon, Compiegne,
Senlis, and to Paris, where he remained some days. In all the towns he passed through,
or stopped at, he was received with as many honours as if he had been the king of France
or the dauphin. Everybody was full of hopes and confidence that great consolation would
befal the kingdom of France on his return from imprisonment. The people more especially
were rejoiced to see him again at liberty, for they had long wished for it.
It was the intention of the duke to hasten to the king as speedily as he now could ; but
he received such intelligence as made him delay it a considerable time ; for a year or more.
The cause of this delay was, that the king had been informed of the whole conduct the duke
had held since his return from England, — of his oaths and alliance with the duke of Bur-
gundy,-^-of having received his order, — how grandly he was accompanied, — of his having
admitted into his household numbers of Burgundians, who had formerly waged war against
him and his crown. The king was also told, that these connexions had been formed in
opposition to him and his ministers, — and that many great lords, such as the dukes of
Brittany and Alemjon, had joined the two dukes, with the view of forming a new
administration, — and that henceforward his kingdom would be ruled by them, or such
others as they might please to appoint, and that he would be only allowed a decent
establishment to maintain his state, without a power of interfering in the government but as
it might be agreeable to them, and with their consent. The king, who was ever inclined
to suspicion, and to listen to such information, from the many plots that had been formed
against him during his reign, readily believed what was now told him ; but when he heard
that the dukes of Brittany and Alencon had accepted of the order of the Golden Fleece,
whatever doubts he might have had were strengthened. Those about his person repeated
daily the same tales, assuring him that they were true, so that his suspicions were completely
confirmed. Notwithstanding that the king had ordered the duke of Orleans to come to him, telling
the duke's messengers who had brought him the intelligence of his return from England,
that he was very anxious to see him, he would not permit him to come (in consequence of
the tales he had been told) but with a small retinue, leaving behind all the Burgundians he
had retained in his service. The duke of Orleans, knowing the state of the court, and
what had been told of him, went from Paris to Orleans, and thence to Blois, and to his
other territorieSj where he was received with the utmost joy by his vassals and subjects,
and many grand presents were made to him from these his possessions.
We must speak a little of sir John de Luxembourg, count de Ligny, who, as I have
related, departed this life in the castle of Guise. His body was placed on a car, and carried,
with every honour and a numerous attendance, to the church of Our Lady at Cambray, and
placed on tressels within the choir. On the first night, vigils and funeral orisons were
made ; and he was watched until the morrow, when a grand funeral service was performed,
and the coffin surrounded by a number of lighted torches held by his vassals. When this
service was ended, he was interred without the choir, near to one of his ancestors called sir
AValeran de Luxembourg, lord of Ligny and of Beaurevoir, as has been already told.
Sir John de Luxembourg had died without ever having taken the oaths of allegiance to
king Charles, or to his commissioners, although often pressed to do it. Since the year
1435, when the peace of Arras was concluded, until the eve of Twelfth-day, in the year
1440, when he died, he had kept such good garrisons in all his towns and castles, that none
of the three parties, France, England, and Burgundy, had done his lands any damage worth
mentioning. With regard to the English, they were very desirous of pleasing him, for he
had not yet broken with them, nor returned his bonds of alliance; and they had great
hopes of beino- supported by him, should there be occasion. In like manner, he considered
them as sure allies against all who should attempt to injure him. As to the Burgundians,
there were few but were inclined to serve him ; and although the duke of Burgundy was

106 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET,
for a time very indignant against him, from reports often brought to him, yet matters were'
not pushed to open hostilities, and he had recovered the good graces of the duke. The
French, and particularly the captains of these marauding parties, feared him greatly ; for
they knew how personally valiant he was, and that he had always a sufficiency of men-at-
arms ready to resist all who meant to harass his lands. They also knew, that if he could
meet them unawares, on any part of his territories, he would destroy them without mercy.
For these reasons, therefore, whenever they approached any of his possessions they were
glad to give assurances, under their seals, not to commit any damage to his vassals or
country. This they had frequently done, — and he was contented to leave them unmolested.
A short time, however, before his death, king Charles had determined in council to give
him no farther respite from taking the oaths, and to raise a large army to conquer him, or
at least to force him to take the oaths prescribed at the peace of Arras ; but God, the
creator of all things, provided a remedy, before it could be known what would have been
the event of such proceedings.
Thus ended the life of sir John de Luxembourg, who was a valiant and enterprising
knight, and much feared in all places where he was personally known ; and he might he
about fifty years of age when he died.
Shortly after his decease, one called Leurin de Moucy, to whom he had given in guard
the castle of Coucy, surrendered it to the duke of Orleans, in consideration of a certain sum
of money which he received, and refused to put it into the hands of the count de St. Pol,
nephew and heir to sir John de Luxembourg. The townsmen of Neel and Beaulieu, in
the Vermandois, expelled their governor, Lionel de Wandonne and all the friends of sir
John de Luxembourg, and admitted the vassals of the lord de Mongaignier*. But the rest
of the towns and castles were placed under the obedience of the count de St. Pol, by those
who had the government of them.

CHAPTER CCLIII.  THE KING OF FRANCE GOES TO TROYES IN CHAMPAGNE.  SEVERAL
TOWNS AND FORTS SUBMIT TO HIS OBEDIENCE.  OTHER MATTERS.
King Charles of France now assembled a very large body of men from different pro
vinces of his realm, and ordered those captains of whom I have spoken as Skinners, to join
him instantly with their troops. When all were collected on the banks of the Loire, the
king departed from Bourges in Berry, attended by the dauphin, the constable of France,
the lord Charles d' Anjou, and lords without number. He marched to Troyes in Cham
pagne, and remained there about three weeks. His men were quartered in the towns and
villages in the open country round ; but the greater part were sent to Auxerre, Tonnerre',
and to the borders of Burgundy, where they harassed the country much. During his stay at
Troyes, many towns and castles, which had formerly waged a severe warfare against him,
submitted to his obedience. He also put an end to the quarrels between the house of Bar
and Lorraine, and that of Vaudemont, and received into favour the heir of Commercy and
several lords on the borders of Burgundy, who had incurred his indignation.
Having finished these matters, the king went to his town of Bar-sur-Aube whither
came the bastard of Bourbon f, with a large train of men-at-arms, whom he had long main
tained in the field. On his arrival, he was instantly accused of treasonable practices against
the king ; and, after the affair had been examined into, he was tried, and condemned to he
sewed in a sack, and thrown into the river and drowned, which sentence was executed.
His body, when dead, was taken out of the river, and buried in holy ground. It was
currently reported that this execution had taken place because that, during the quarrel
between the king and the dauphin, he had joined his brother the duke of Bourbon with a
large force, and had been the principal actor in separating the dauphin from his father. It
* Mongaignier. Q. Montgaugier? John II. de Sainte f Alexander, a natural sou of John I., duke of Bourbon,
Maure, lord of Montgaugier and Nesle, married Louise de and brother of Charles I., the then duke.
Roehechouart, daughter to John lord Mortemart, and died
1463.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 107
was also said, that on the failure of the expedition to raise the siege of Harfleur, where he
had served under the count d'Eu, he had gone to St. Omer, and offered his services to the
duke of Burgundy, should he at any time have occasion for them, in compliment to the duke's
brother-in-law the duke of Bourbon. This execution gave great alarm to many of the
captains, who had for a long time been under arms, on pretence of forming part of the king's
army, lest they should in like manner be punished for their wicked deeds.

CHAPTER CCLIV.  THE ENGLISH IN THE CASTLE OF FOLLEVILLE * DO MUCH DAMAGE TO
THE COUNTRY ROUND AMIENS  THEY DEFEAT SOME PICARD LORDS AND THEIR
MEN.
The English garrison in the castle of Folleville did at this time much mischief to the
countries round Amiens, Corbie, and in Santois, where they alarmed the town of Mondidier.
They were about one hundred warriors, who kept the neighbourhood in such awe, that
most of the towns were forced to pay them monthly a certain sum as protection-money, and
a stipulated quantity of wheat, to the great oppression of the poor farmers f . They even
made an attack one day on the town of Dours J on the Somme. In the castle was the lord
of the town ; but, not having a sufficient force to resist them, he hastily mounted his horse
and rode to Amiens, to demand succour. He found there the Lord de Saveuses, the
governor of Amiens, and many gentlemen and warriors, who unanimously agreed to
accompany him in the pursuit of the English. They overtook the English near to
Folleville, whither they were retreating in handsome array, carrying with them the immense
plunder they had taken.
It was ordered that the lord de Saveuses should lead the infantry, and the lord de Dours §,
the lord de Contay ||, and the lord de Tilloye, Guichart de Fiennes, and other gentlemen,
should gallop up to the English, and cry out to them to halt and fight with their enemies
on horse and on foot ; but these orders were not observed ; for those on horseback, eager to
engage their adversaries, made a full charge without waiting the coming up of the infantry,
which turned out very unfortunately for them. The English seeing the enemy approach,
and being more numerous, formed two divisions, placing their horses in the rear, that they
might not be attacked on that quarter, and defended themselves so valiantly that most part
ofthe French were slain. In this number were the lord de Dours, Guichart de Fiennes,
John de Beaulieu, and other noble gentlemen. The principal among the prisoners was sir
Martel d'Antoch, lord of Tilloye. The remainder escaped by flight ; not, however, without
having some of their horses wounded and killed from fatigue.
The lord de Saveuses, seeing the unfortunate issue of the day, kept the infantry under his
command together as well as he could, and rallied some of the horse who were flying home-.
ward. He marched them back to Amiens, very much afflicted at their ill-fortune. Shortly
after, by a treaty with the English, they obtained the naked bodies of the dead, to inter
them in their own sepultures. Some of the relations aud friends of the slain would have
thrown the blame of this defeat on the lord de Saveuses, saying that he did not advance fast
enough with the infantry to support the cavalry when engaged. He answered this charge
by declaring, that as the infantry had been put under his command by the unanimous
consent of the captains then present, he could not advance faster than he did without leaving
his troops behind him.
* Folleville, — a village in Picardy near to Bretueil. lord of la Tremouille, and uncle to George count of
-j* This protection-money was well known on the bor- Guisnes, left issue a son, John lord of Douars, in whobe-
ders of England and Scotland,- under the name of Black son, John, this branch of the house terminated.
Mail. || Q. Conti ? Ferry de Mailly (often before mentioned)
X De Dours. Q. Dourcha ? which, in Bleau's Atlas, was lord of Conti by descent from Isabel the heiress of
is on the Somme ; but I cannot find Dours, or Dourcha, that house, who married Colard jle Mailly, surnamed
in the Gazetteer of France. " Le Jcune."
§ Q. Peter lord of Dollars, youngest son to Guy V.,

108 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCLV.  SOME OF THE GARRISONS OF THE COUNT DE ST. POL ROB THE KING OP
FRANCES SERVANTS AS THEY WERE CONDUCTING WARLIKE STORES FROM THE CITY OF
TOURNAY.  THE REPARATION THE COUNT DE ST. POL MAKES FOR THIS CONDUCT.
During the stay the king of France made in Champagne, he had ordered some of his
most confidential servants to go to the town of Tournay, and to Flanders, to purchase
artillery and warlike stores, which they were to convey to Paris, to be ready in case they
should be wanted. Those whom he had intrusted with this commission executed it faithfully ;
and having laden carts and waggons with the artillery and stores, conducted them without
any hindrance through the territories of the duke of Burgundy, from the city of Tournay,
until they came to a town called Ribemont*, where they were stopped by the garrison in
that place for the count de St. Pol. The chiefs of the garrison were, John lord of Thorante,
Guyot de Bethune, Hoste de Neufville, with several others, as well men-at-arms as archers.
They robbed these servants of the king of France, carrying into the town of Ribemont the
contents ofthe carts and waggons, which they there divided among themselves and wasted;
but the whole of this conduct was without the knowledge or consent of the count de St. Pol,
who was much displeased thereat.
When intelligence of this robbery came to the king of France, he was very indignant, and
swore that he would have ample amends for it ; and that he would wage war on the count
de St. Pol, unless he made full restitution for the things stolen, and did homage to him for '
the lands he held within his realm. During the king's residence in the town of Bar-sur-Auhe,
gentlemen came daily to offer their services to him ; and having staid there some time, he
departed, through Chalons and Rheims, to the city of Laon. Wherever he passed, he was
received most honourably, and in the manner in which obedient subjects usually show to
their sovereign lord. From Laon he despatched the greater part of his captains with their
men; namely, La Hire, Anthony de Chabannes, Joachim Rohault, — to make war on the
towns and castles dependent on the count de St. Pol. The count had heard of this plan,
and consequently had reinforced his different places as strongly as he could, and had retired
to the castle of Guise, in Tierrache, to be ready to succour such as might stand most in
need of it.
It happened, that those of the garrison of Ribemont, whom I have before named, on
hearing of the near approach of the king's army, were so much frightened, from dread of the
French, that they suddenly left the town in the utmost disorder, and without waiting for
each other, abandoning the command of it and the castle to the common people. This caused
great confusion ; and they mostly withdrew to Guise and other fortified places of the count,
who was much enraged at- their cowardice, more especially with those to whom he had
intrusted its defence.
On this same day, or on the morrow, the French came before Ribemont, to whom, in the
name of king Charles, was the town surrendered, and admittance given them. They found
it full of wealth, and helped themselves to it at their pleasure; and Joachim Rohault t
entered with the rest, as governor of the place. Shortly after, the French advanced to the
town of Marie j, which they surrounded on all sides with their whole force. The governor
in the town for the count de St. Pol was a gentleman diligent and expert in war, called
George de Croix, having with him sixty combatants, including those of the town. He was
regularly and often summoned to surrender the place to the king of France ; but he always
replied, that without the knowledge and consent of the count de St. Pol, he would not yield
it up. The besiegers, in consequence, sent on their heavy artillery, and pointed many camion
against the walls and gates, which damaged them so much that they intended very soon to
* Ribemont,— a town in Picardy, four leagues from St. "Verneuil in 1424, and of Jane du Bellay. He was dis-
Quentin. tinguished in all the great actions of his 'time, was made
f Joachim de Rouault, lord of Boisemenard, Gama- constable of Bordeaux, and died in 1478. He was usually
clies, &c. marshal of Franco in 1461. The son of John styled the marshal de Gamachcs.
lord of Gamachcs, &c. who was killed at the battle of '+ Marie, a town in Picardy, five leagues from Guise.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 109
storm it. In the mean time, the count de St. Pol, considering that it would be impossible
for him to hold out against the power of France, especially as he had been told that he must
not look for aid from the duke of Burgundy, began to turn his thoughts to the best means of
appeasing the king, particularly as the principal gentlemen about him advised him, by all means,
to negotiate a peace and remain in the quiet possession of his estates. The countess-dowager,
his mother, first opened the business, with others of his friends, who had a little before gone
to wait on the king at Laon. The count went also thither himself, and was graciously
received by the king and the dauphin, and by the lords of the court. He shortly after
requested and "obtained from the king a suspension of arms between the army before
Marie and the garrison, until a fixed day, when a treaty should be opened to accommodate
the business.
A treaty was concluded, after the king had holden several councils, and after the count de
St. Pol had been heard in his defence. It was agreed, that the count should remain in the
good graces of the king, on consideration that he did immediate homage for the lands he
held in France, and also for those of the countess of Marie and of Soissons, his lady, in the
usual manner in which homage was done by other vassals. He was likewise to place the
town of Marie under the king's obedience, and deliver it to such commissioners as should be
appointed, sending those now within it away. He was beside to give certain declaratory
letters, signed and sealed by him, the contents of which shall be specified farther on. When
this matter had been finished, the king sent commissioners to take possession of the town of
Marie : they carried with them passports for George de Croix and his men, who, on their
departure, marched to La Ferte-sur-Oise, by orders from the count de St. Pol. The
commissioners on entering Marie received the obedience of the inhabitants ; and having
executed all they had been commanded, the town was, soon after, restored to the
count de St. Pol, with the king's approbation, on the same terms on which he had before
held it.
The army now dislodged, and advanced -further into the Vermandois, Hainault and
Cambresis, greatly oppressing the poor people. The count de St. Pol, after the conclusion
of the peace, increased much in favour with the king and the dauphin : he was particularly
beloved by the latter, whom he promised to serve faithfully, henceforth, in all his wars with
the English. The count remained at Laon a considerable time ; and before he quitted it,
delivered to the council the declaratory letter before mentioned, the tenor of which was as
follows. " Louis de Luxembourg, count de St. Pol, de Ligny, de Conversan, de Braine and de
Guise, lord of Anghien and of Beaurevoir, and Castellan of Lille, to all to whom these presents
shall come, greeting. Be it known that I have promised, and by these presents do promise,
on my faith and corporal oath, and under penalty of confiscation of all my effects, full and
entire obedience to the king our lord, and to all his officers, as well legal as civil, touching
his finances, taxes, and other matters respecting his royal domains, and to put an entire end
to all bonds of alliance in opposition to him that I may have contracted within these last
twenty years. I also promise, by these presents, to make restitution to the king, or to
whomsoever he may appoint, of what remains of the artillery, and other stores, that were
taken from the king's servants, by the garrison of Ribemont, and what may remain of the
king's horses and carts taken by those of Marie. I likewise promise to make answer in the
court of parliament to whatever the king's attorney shall maintain and require from me,
touching the succession of my late lord, the count de Ligny, my uncle, whose soul may God
pardon ! as well in regard to the personal effects of my said uncle, on the day of his death,
as to the inheritances which have fallen to me as his heir in the countries of Ligny, Guise,
and elsewhere ; and I hold myself bounden to obey whatever judgment that court shall
pronounce. I have, in consequence, fixed on the 15th day of July, at which time I hold
myself adjourned to appear before the said court of parliament, to make my reply to the
king's attorney, that he may instantly proceed thereon.
" I do promise generally, by these presents, to conduct myself toward the king my
sovereign lord, in a manner becoming a loyal subject ; and that I will not suffer the smallest
damage to be done, by any of my garrisons, to any of the king's vassals, or to his territories.

110 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
I also promise faithfully to restore all I may hold that belongs to others on account of the
war ; and in regard to Montaigu, my full powers shall be -exerted for its restoration. All
these things I promise most strictly to perform, without the infringement of any one article.
In testimony whereof, I have signed these presents with my own hand, and sealed them
with the seal of my arms, this 20th day of April, in the year 1441."

CHAPTER CCLVI.  THE DUCHESS OF BURGUNDY WAITS ON THE KING OF FRANCE AT LAON,
TO MAKE SOME REQUESTS TO HIM.  OTHER MATTERS.
In the month of April, in this year, the duchess of Burgundy, daughter to the king of
Portugal, waited on king Charles at Laon, honourably attended by knights, ladies, and
damsels. As her health was but indifferent, she was carried in a litter. The constable, who
had married a sister of the duke of Burgundy, came out a league from Laon to meet her,
and conducted her to the town, and to the king, who, as well as the dauphin and courtiers,
received her with every attention. After this ceremony, she retired to the abbey of St.
Martin, where she was lodged. She had several interviews with the king, respecting a
general peace, and also respecting the duke of Orleans.
At this time the castle of Montaigu was held by Villemet de Hainault, and others that
had belonged to the late sir John de Luxembourg, who had boasted that they would not
surrender it to the king's commissioners without the consent of the duke of Burgundy. In
consequence of this refusal, a large detachment had been ordered thither to reduce it to
obedience, and, if necessary, to besiege it. This had, however, been delayed, in the expecta
tion that an accommodation would have been brought about before the duchess should leave
Laon, — who indeed had made many requests to the king, but few, if any, were granted her.
Nevertheless, she celebrated Easter there, kept great state, and was visited by the nobles
and other persons of note in the king's household.
In like manner was the king visited, while at Laon, by Jeanne de Bethune *, countess of
Ligny and viscountess of Meaux, who did him homage for her lands. The king was well
pleased at her coming, and received her most kindly. She concluded a treaty, through her
commissioners, respecting the personal effects which her late husband had left her, which it
was said were confiscated because he had died while an enemy to the king, and paid down
for their release a sum of money : by this means she remained unmolested, and received
letters patent confirming the agreement. During the time she staid at Laon, she was
strongly urged to remarry with the count d'Eu, — but she excused herself from compliance.
Soon after she had finished her business she departed for her castle of Beaurevoir, and thence
to Cambray.
During this time, persons came daily to do homage to the king, and to offer him their
services, whom he retained, promising to be very liberal toward them ; for he was then
occupied with a plan of raising a very large army to combat his ancient enemies the English.
In this year, one of the esquires of the stables, named Dunot, was charged before the duke
of Orleans With an attempt to poison him, at the instigation, as it was said, of some of the
great lords of the king of France's household. He was closely examined and severely tor
tured, and afterward drowned by night in the river Loire Little, however, was made
public of the reality of the charges against those who had been suspected.
About this period, eight-score pillagers from the household of king Charles went to a town
in Hainault called Haussyf, which had a fair castle, wherein they quartered themselves for
three days. Many of the adjacent towns and villages, as well in Hainault as in the Cambresis,
paid them protection-money to a large amount. While this was passing, sir John de Croy,
bailiff of Hainault, assembled some men-at-arms in Quenoy, and advanced to attack them.
Part of them instantly retired within the castle, which was directly stormed,  in the doing
* Daughter and heir of Robert I. (viscount of Meaux bourg count de Ligny, of whom such frequent mention
in right of his mother Jane, heiress of the great house of has been made.
Coucy) ; she married, first, Robert de Bar, count of Sois- f Haussy,  near Quenoy.
sons, formerly mentioned, and secondly, John de Luxem-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. Ill
of which an elderly gentleman of much note, called Lordennois d'Ostern, was slain. They
capitulated with the bailiff to depart, on leaving all they had received behind, and to pay
a sum of money down for liberty to march away in safety. Many of them were killed that
had not taken shelter in the castle. On their march toward Laon they were met near the
bridge of Nouvion by a party of the count de St. Pol's men, who robbed them of all they
had, and slew the greater part of them beside.

CHAPTER CCLVII.  THE DUCHESS OF BURGUNDY LEAVES KING CHARLES AT LAON, AND
RETURNS TO THE DUKE HER LORD AT QUENOY.
[A. d. 1441.]
King Charles, having celebrated the festival of Easter at the bishop's palace at Laon, held
several councils on the requests which the duchess of Burgundy had made, at the conclusion
of which (as I have before said) few if any were granted. She was much displeased at this,
and saw clearly, as well as those who had accompanied her, that the king's ministers were
not well inclined toward the duke of Burgundy or his concerns. Perceiving that her stay
was no longer profitable, she took leave of the king, and thanked him for the honourable
reception he had given her, but added, " My lord, of all the requests I have made you, and
which seemed so very reasonable, you have not granted me one." The king courteously
replied, " Fair sister, this has weighed on my mind more than you conceive, and I am
much hurt that it cannot be otherwise ; for, having laid the whole of them before my council,
where they have been fully discussed, they have determined that it would be very much to
my prejudice were I to accede to them."
After this conversation, she took her leave of the king and the dauphin, and went to St.
Quentin with her attendants. She was escorted by the constable and others a considerable
way. From St. Quentin she departed on the morrow to dine at the castle of Cambresis.
While she was there, some ofthe king's men had entered Hainault on a foraging party, and
were carrying away great numbers of cattle, sheep, horses, and other effects ; but they were
sharply pursued by the duchess's men, who killed three or four on the spot : the rest saved
themselves by flight, except two, who were overtaken, made prisoners, and carried to Quenoy,
where they suffered death.
The duchess pushed forward to Quenoy, where the duke was, to whom she related all
that had passed between her and the king and his ministers. In truth, the greater number
of the nobles who had accompanied her were not so much attached to the French interest on
their return as they were when they had set out, on account of what they had seen and
heard while at Laon. The duke weighed well these matters in his own breast, and considered
with his council on the best means of securing his dominions, which seemed likely, on the
first fair opportunity, to be attacked. He had, however, about him many prudent and
valiant men, who exerted themselves to the utmost to preserve peace and union, — and, in
particular, on the part of the French, the archbishop of Rheims, lord chancellor of France,
was very active to preserve the peace from being infringed. And although the duchess of
Burgundy had left the king in an ill humour, there were daily communications between
well-intentioned men on both sides, to bring to an amicable conclusion what differences might
exist between the king of France and the duke of Burgundy.

CHAPTER CCLVIII.  THE FORTRESS OF MONTAIGU *, BELONGING TO THE LORD OF COMMERCY,
IS DESTROYED AND RAZED TO THE GROUND BY ORDERS FROM THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.
Sir Robert de Sallebruche, lord of Commercy, pressed the king of France and his council
for the restoration of his castle of Montaigu ; but this lord de Commercy was not in the"
good graces of the duke of Burgundy, whose indignation he had incurred by injuries done
to his country and subjects. He would not, therefore, consent that this castle should be
* Montaigu, a town in Picardy, near Laon.

112 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
restored in its present state, and insisted on its being demolished. The towns of Laon,
Rheims, St. Quentin, and others, joined in this request, because the garrison had made very-
oppressive inroads on all the country round. It was, therefore, concluded, with the king s
approbation, that those within it should give security to the king for its due surrender in
the beginning of June, in such state, entire or demolished, as it might please the duke of
Burgundy. The duke instantly sent a numerous train of workmen to destroy the castle ; but, while
this was doing, the lord de Commercy practised secretly to get possession of it from those
to whose care it was intrusted, by means of bribes. It was discovered, — and those suspected
of being concerned were arrested, four of whom were beheaded : one of them was the governor
of the town of Montaigu. In revenge for this attempt, the fortress was razed to the ground.
It was seated very strongly on a high mountain, and the adjacent countries had suffered
greatly from it.

CHAPTER CCLIX.  THE KING OF FRANCE LAYS SIEGE TO AND CONQUERS THE TOWN OF
CREIL*.
When the king of France had resided about a month in Laon, he departed thence, and
went, through Soissons and Noyon, to Compiegne, where he tarried some time to wait for
his army that he was raising to march to Creil.
Although William de Flavy, governor of the town of Compiegne, had obtained his pardon
from the king for the death of the lord de Rieux"(*, marshal of France, who had died in his
prisons, he would not appear before the king, — and, from fear of the marshal's friends, went
off with the lord d'Offemont for the greater security of his person. The king was joined at
Compiegne by numbers from all parts of France, in obedience to his summons ; and a few
days after he quitted Compiegne and went to Senlis, where he made a short stay, and thence
marched his army before Creil, then held by the English. He fixed his quarters near the
town, on the side toward Paris, — and the constable and other captains posted themselves on
the opposite side, in front of the bridge.
Many skirmishes took place on their arrival ; but soon after, when the king's artillery,
that had been pointed against the walls and gates, opened their batteries, the fortifications
were so much damaged that the garrison began to fear the event of a storm ; so that, at the
end of twelve days, they desired to capitulate, which was granted to them. They agreed
to surrender the town and castle to the king, on condition of being allowed to march away
in safety with all their money, and as many of their effects as they could carry on their
backs. Having received passports, they marched out on foot through the gate leading
to the bridge, taking the road toward Beauvais. Their commander was sir William
Chamberlain. On the departure of the English, the king entered the castle ; and the other captains
were lodged in different parts of the town. Yvon du Puys was appointed captain of the
garrison. * Creil, a town on the Oise, and on the road from been also principally instrumental to the capture of the
Amiens to Paris. Pucelle d'Orleans ; and not long after the death of the
f Peter de Rieux, lord of Rochefort, third son of John marshal de Rieux, suffered, in common, says Matthieu do
II. marshal de Rieux, succeeded to his father's military Coucy, with all those who had any concern in Joan's cap-
dignities in 1417. The ensuing year he was deprived by tivity or death, a violent and untimely end. His throat
the duke of Burgundy, and thereupon threw himself into was cut in the night-time, at his castle of Nesle, by the
the arms of the dauphin, whom he served with fidelity and bastard d'Orbendas, at the instigation (it is added) of his
great success for many years after. He was made prisoner own wife, A.D. 1448. The punishment of his cruelty to
(with some circumstances of treachery) by William de the marshal de Rieux, in 1509 compelled the daughter of
Flavy lord of Assy, at his town of Compiegne, and died "William de Flavy with her husband to pay 10,000 livres
of want and misery in a dungeon when only forty-eight parisis for saying masses for the soul 'of his unfortunate
years old, leaving no issue. This William de Flavy had ancestor.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 113

CHAPTER CCLX. — THE KING OF FRANCE MARCHES TO BESIEGE THE TOWN AND CASTLE OF
PONTOISE.
When the king of France had resided some days at Creil, he marched his whole army to
Pontoise and arrived there about the middle of May. He was lodged in the abbey of
Maubuisson, a noble convent having many fine edifices. His household was quartered there
with him, and also the constable and marshals of France, namely the lord de Solignes* and
de Lohiac : the other commanders were lodged in divers parts. The artillery was soon
brought to bear on a large bulwark at the end of the bridge, opposite to Maubuisson f,
which so much damaged it that it was taken by storm. From fourteen to sixteen were
killed on the king's side, and many wounded : the English suffered nearly an equal loss.
The king had this bulwark repaired and strengthened, and gave tlie guard of it to sir Denis
de Chailly, and Michael Durant, with their men. In another quarter, a bridge was thrown
over the river Oise, opposite to the abbey of St. Martin, which was surrounded by a low
wall, and fortified like a blockhouse. The lord Charles d1 Anjou and the lord de CotivyJ,
admiral of France, took possession of it with three or four thousand combatants. A strong
blockhouse was also erected at the end of this new bridge, for its defence. The French could
now pass over the river at their pleasure, without fear of danger from the enemy.
While these approaches were carrying forward, the king was joined by great numbers of
nobles and gentlemen, and likewise by the burghers from the chief towns, in obedience to
his summons. In the number were six score combatants from the city of Tournay, all
picked men, and excellently appointed. These were chiefly cross-bowmen, and under the
command of three persons of note in Tournay, namely Symon de St. Genoix, Robert
le Boucher, and John de Cour, who were most graciously received by the king. Numbers
came from Paris handsomely equipped, and from all the other great towns ; and, as they
arrived, they were received by the king's officers, and suitably lodged.
Louis de Luxembourg, count de St. Pol and de Ligny, who had been some time assembling
his men, arrived before Pontoise about a week after Midsummer-day, with six hundred men
well appointed and arrayed. As the weather was very hot, he drew up his men in order of
battle near to the king's quarters, who, with several of the princes and others, came to see
him and were greatly rejoiced at his arrival. The king feasted him much, and was profuse
in his thanks to him for having come thither with so handsome a company. There came with
the count de St Pol the lord de Vervins, sir Colart de Mailly, Louis d'Anghien, sir Ferry
de Mailly, John de Hangest, sir Daviod de Poix, Jacotin de Bethune and his brothers, George
de Croix, and many more gentlemen, who suffered much this day from the excessive heat ;
insomuch that one gentleman, called Robert de Frisomen, died of it.
After the king had reviewed them they went to lodge at a village hard by, and shortly
after encamped with the besieging army. The count de Vaudemont came also thither with
one hundred or six score combatants, with whose arrival the king was well pleased. In
truth, there were at this siege most ofthe great lords of France, — such as the dauphin, the
count de Richemont constable of France, the two marshals and the admiral, before-named,
the lord Charles d'Aiijou, the counts d'Eu, dela Marche, de St. Pol, de Vaudemont, d'Albreth,
de Tancarville, de Joigny, the vidanie de Chartres, the lord de Chatillion, the lord de Moreul
in Brie, Poton de Saiijtrailles, the lord de Bueil, La Hire, the lord de Ham, sir Heincelin
de la Tour, the lord de Mouy, Claude de Hangest, Regnault de Longueval, the lord de
Moyencourt,the lord de la Suze§, sir Theolde deValberg, Anthony de Chabannes, Charles de
Flavy, sir Giles de St. Simon, Hugh de Mailly, Olivier de Cointiny ||, the lord de Pennesach,
* Solignes.— Jaloignes.—Du Cange. .Alan III. lord of Coetivy, and brother of the admiral, wns
t Maubuisson,— a convent in the diocese of Beauvais. lord of Taillebourg and seneschal of Guienne, &c. He
J Cotivy,— Coitiny.— Du Canoe. married Mary, oneof the natural daughters of Charles VII.
§ Rene de Laval, lord de la Suze, younger brother to the in 1458, with a portion of 12,000 crowns of gold. Hi«
infamous marshal do Retz, whose execution is mentioned descendants were counts of Taillebourg, and princes of
at page 9fi, vol. ii. Mortagne and Gironde.
|| Should this be Coetivy ? This Oliver, fourth son of
VOL. II. l

114 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Blanchefort, Floquet, Broussach, Joachim Rohault, Pierre Regnault, ithe lord de Grayille*,
sir John de Gapondes, Geoffry de la Hire, the bastard de Harconrt, and many others of
great weijght'and authority ; so that, according to an estimate made by persons well informed,
it was thought that the king's army amounted to from ten to twelve thousand combatants,
the flower Of his chivalry, each of whom was personally anxious to conquer the town and
castle of Pontoise.
While the French were thus employed, the duke of York, the lord Talbot, and others of
the English commanders then at Rouen, took counsel ^together how they could best relieve
their companions in Pontoise. It was resolved that the lord Talbot should first attempts
revictual it, and reconnoitre the position and appearance of the French. In consequence
lord Talbot marched away with about four thousand fighting men, as well horse as foot, and
had with him a long train of carts and cattle for the supply of the garrison. After some
days' march, he took up his quarters at a town called Cheurinf , not far distant from
Pontoise, where he lay two nights ; and, during that time, threw his supplies into Pontoise
without hindrance from the French ; for the king had determined in council to avoid
combating the English, unless he could do so highly to his advantage. Having accomplished
this business, lord Talbot retreated to Mantes :f, and quartered his men without the town:
thence he returned to Normandy.
In the mean time, the artillery of the king of France, as well in the blockhouse of
St. Martin as elsewhere, played continually on the walls and gates of Pontoise, and damaged
them greatly ; but the besieged repaired them in the night, as well as they could, with beams
of wood and old barrels : they also made frequent sallies, in which several were killed and
wounded on both sides. The king was desirous of inclosing the town all round ; but could
not well do it from the danger of an attack from the English army, and of his troops being
cut off frotn succouring each other when thus separated ; for be knew how near the , enemy
were, and in great force, preparing to make him raise the siege. It was from this cause that
the French delayed surrounding the town closely on all sides. A 'large blockhouse, was
ordered to be instantly built in the forest- of Compiegne, and floated down the Seiaeito
Pontoise, where they 'would fix it as they should judge expedient; and William defrFkwy
was commanded t& see that this was immediately done. - < .^h ,*- onjs
Some time after"; "-'the' lord Talbot came a second time' and revictualledtthe 'town$ ,and
supplied it with all sorts of stores in abundances Each time, he took , a way, those; fwlisUphld
been wounded, leaving reinforcements, from his own men, and, as before, met with no inter
ruption or opposition in his return. The king, observing Hiose measures of, his adversaries,
became very melancholy; for lie saw no end to a siege when the town was so-eontijja&Jly
and uninterruptedly reinforced. Nevertheless, he was personally active in strepgtfcenii^lfis
"leaguers, and in providing them with all necessaSy stores,.' in 'case the1 enemy shouJdiadmjce
to attack them. t ,- , ?p

,,,, ' ';r p
CHAPTER CCLXI. — THE DUKE OF YORK, GOVERNOR OF NORMANDY FOR THE ~KL*fc OF
ENGLAND,, MARCHES AN ARMY TO PONTOISE, TO FORCE THE KING OF FRANCE TO
RAISE THE SIE.GE. .' •:'
The duke of York, commander-in-chief and lieutenant-general for king H"?nry hi fifte
marches of France and Normandy, had assembled from six to seven thousand combatants;
among Whom were the lord Scales, the lord. Talbot, sir Richard Woodville, who had married
the duchess of Bedford, sister to Loufede Luxembourg, count, of St. Pol, and. many other
captains, then at Rouen, but whose names I have not been told. There were likewise
collected a large train of carts and horses, laden with artillery and provision, together, Trith a
great number of live cattle.
The duke of York began his march about the middle of July, and in a few days came near
* John Malet V. lord do Graville, grand pannetier of X Mantes,-eapital of the Mantois, on the Seine,
T™ r. r^ , nineteen leagues from Rouen.
f Cheunn. Q. tannery .

THE' CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 113
tb PontoisVthelord Talbot pommonding the' vanguard of three thousand men. „The duke
fixCd'hiS quartorsat CheUery*, half a 'league from Pontoise ; and the van were , lodged at
Hettfttvitlef where they remained for three days-and reinforced and revictualled Pontoise
most' abundantly. < ,'',i, ,
Whenf this was done, the dake sdht/itotoll the king, that he was come to offer him and his
army combat, if he would give him an opportunity. But the king was not inclined to
comply; rfor His 'council 'haft repealed the alvide they had given on other occasions, that he
would act imprudently to risk his_army and person against men of such low degree ; adding,
that the battles that had formerly taken place with the English during his reign had cost him
too dearly, and that it was more advisable to let them for this time run their career and
guard the fords of the river, for that thei English could not long remain where they were
without danger from want of provisions for'soilarge a force, This resolution was adopted;
and' niany Captains, with their' men, were detached along the river Oise, even farther than
Beaumont J and the king and the rest of his army remained in their quarters.
The English, finding they would nofc hatotrd a battle; resolved, if possible, to cross the Oise
and advance into the Isle of France,! and even attack the king's quarters. They decamped
therefore on the fourth day from their arrival, and marched in a body to Chanville-haut-
Vergier § ; but as they heard that all the passes on the river were guarded, they determined
to execute their plan by night, and theyiiad iwith.them on ca^ts small boats of leather and
wood, with cords and other necessaries. They ordered a large detachment to advance to
Beaumont, under pretence of their crossihgthe river and to make a prodigious noise, that
the guards at the other passes might be drawn off to resist their, attempt at Beaumont,
while the remainder of the army should proceed silently along the river to find out a proper
place to cross. , ,
! A plaice *was found according to theirrwish, opposite to the abbey of Beaumont, whence
'the guards had gone; for all the soldiers near were attracted, by the. noise at Beaumontj as
it had been ; planned by the English, who, when they saw numbers had been, collected,
pretended to 'make an attempt to, force a passage, which was quite impracticable should any
tolerable defence"be"made-iJThp .other party of Epglish.no w launched a boat into the river,
and with difficulty three or four passed over, when, having, fastened two strong cords to
each1 bank with staves ofowbad between, them, from. forty to fifty crossed by this means, and
instantly forti fed themselves 'with sharpened palisades, , as was their ,, usual custom.
Now, consider the 'extreme, danger the first party that crossed. wo}rljd have been in bad
only ten Frenchmen staid to guard this pass, who would easily have defended it against the
whole power of the duke of York;.; and this may serve fqr an example to those who are
intrusted withrsimilar commands', never to place any guards but such as they know may be
depended; on, and jaachias.wilLhave a proper jregard to thpir.own,, honour, — for by neglect
the greatest misfortunes may happen.
Shortly after, the men of Floquet,. who had had this part of the river in charge, returning
from Beaumont, whither they had gone on hearing the shoutings of the English, noticed
them crossing the river, an„d, jnstantly gave the alarm, along the banks, as far as Beaumont,
where the greater part of their captains, were quartered. They lost no time in mouiltihg their
horses, and hastened to where the Englisb were, intending to combat them ; but it Was lost
labour, for they were too numerous, although some skirmishing passed between them. In
these skirmishes,' a' very* valiant man was slain, called William du Chatel, nephew to sir
Tanneguy du' Chatel, and with him two or three more.
On this bridge of cords 'the English conveyed over their baggage, carts, and stores; and
when the French saw that they could not1 prevent them; they retreated to Pontoise, to inform
the king of what had passed, who was greatly displeased at the intelligence. Some of his
council, being fearful of the event turning out' more disastrous and to their greater shame,
had all the artillery and stores moved into the large blockhouse of St. Martin, aiid made
every preparation for immediately decamping with' the whole army, should it become
* Chcuery. Q. Ennery ? , J Beauniont, — a seigniory in the Isle of France, near
f Hctouville. Herouville, near Pontoisu. to Melun.
§ Chauville-haut-Vergier. Q. Chambly ?
i2

110 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
necessary. The English, having passed the Oise at their ease, lodged that night on the spot,
and there created some new knights,— such as the two brothers of lord Stafford*, one of
whom styled himself count d'Eut. On the morrow, they dislodged, and marched in hand
some order toward Pontoise, and were quartered in two villages. The king, on receiving
intelligence of the approach of the English, was advised to remove his quarters from Mau
buisson, and march his whole army to Poissy X, with the reserve of those in the great block
house, to the amount of two or three thousand combatants, under the command of the lord
de Coetivy, admiral of France. He had also with him La Hire, Joachim Rohault, John
d'Estouteville, and his brother Robinet, sir Robert de Bethune lord of Moreul in Brie, the
lord de Chatillon, the lord de Moyencourt, Regnault de Longueval, the lord de la Roche-Guyon,
the lord de Moy in the Beauvoisis, and other gentlemen of renown. Those who had been
sent from Tournay remained there likewise, and great plenty of provision and stores of all sorts
had been carried thither. The king, on his departure, had promised to relieve them so soon as
possible. With regard to the bulwark at the end of the bridge, the French had abandoned it.
The duke of York continued his march to Maubuisson, but arrived after the king's
departure. He found great abundance of provision and other things, which the merchants had
not had time to remove. The duke fixed his quarters there, and lord Talbot at a town a
league distant, on the Oise, between the towns of Pontoise and Conflans. They remained
there for three days, and went into Pontoise by the bridge, which the garrison had repaired
as well as the bulwark that had been abandoned, without any opposition whatever from the
French ; and those of the town went in and out at their pleasure, without hindrance. The
French in the blockhouse were every day expecting and hoping for an attack, as they were
determined to defend themselves well ; but the English had no thoughts of risking the
attempt, considering that their affairs were growing worse, and that they could not foresee
the end of them. The enemy, however, threatened to attack them, but offered to let them
march away in safety, with part of their baggage, — which, like men of sense, they ought
gladly to have accepted of, since their king had abandoned them in such danger. But they
had no such inclination, and replied, that they would not accept of terms, as they were not
afraid of their attempts. While this kind of parley was going forward, several skirmishes
took place, but more between the archers than with any others.
On the fourth day, the duke of York dislodged from Maubuisson, and marched to the
quarters of Talbot, who had made a bridge over the Oise with cords and hurdles, on which
full fifty cars and carts crossed that river. On this same day, Poton de Saintrailles had left
Poissy, accompanied by a numerous escort, with provisions to revictual the blockhouse of
St. Martin. He was followed by the constable, the count de St. Pol, and other captains, to
support him, should there be occasion. Having learnt that the English had recrossed the
river, they sent orders to Poton to hasten his return,. — but he sent back the messenger, to
tell them to cross the river at Meulan, and return to Poissy on the other side, which
they did.
The duke of York, having recrossed the Oise, advanced his whole army in battle-array
before Poissy, wherein were the king of France, the dauphin, and the greater part of his
nobles and captains. A very great skirmish took place, in which two of the archers ofthe
constable, and one belonging to the count de St. Pol, were made prisoners. The duke thence
marched to Tourtie-sur-Seine, and on the morrow returned to Mantes, — and the king went
to Poissy and Conflans with a part of his army. The constable, the count de St. Pol, and
others, passed through St. Cloud to Paris, where they staid two days, and then retired with
their men-at-arms into the isle of France, where different towns were delivered up to them
for the quarters of their men, each according to his rank. The king afterwards went, with
his attendant lords, to St. Denis, and remained there until the middle of August, when he
* They were half brothers by the same mother,— Isabel, sister of Richard duke of York : and William lord
Eleanor, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock duke of Glou- Fitzwaiin. There were two younger sons besides' these,
cester married two husbands ; first, Edmund earl of Thomas archbishop of Cnnterburv, and John Lord Berners,
Stafford, (by whom she had Humphrey afterwards duke ancestor to tho translator of Froissart
of Buckingham,) and secondly, William lord Boitchier, t See Dugdale's Baronage
created for his services earl of En in Normandy, whose two X Poissy,— iu the Isle of France two lenzues from
sons Iktv mentioned were Henry earl of Eu, married to Meulan, seven from Paris. '

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUEKRAND DE MONSTRELET. 117
returned to Conflans, and caused a bridge to be constructed over the Seine to an island in
that river, and another bridge thence to the main land, with a strong blockhouse, and ditches
round at that end, wherein he posted a body of troops. In the mean while lord Talbot
plundered the convent of Poissy, and carried away the effects of the nuns to Mantes.
Shortly after, the town of Pontoise was again revictualled, for the fourth time ; and the
men of the duke of York remained there in the room ¦of the lord Talbot's, which vexed the
king greatly, — for he saw but little hope of his accomplishing his enterprise. He thought,
however, that should he depart without having gained Pontoise, after lying before it so long,
and at such a prodigious expense, he would be disgraced, and the people would cry out
against him and his ministers, more especially the Parisians, who had advanced large sums
of money for this purpose. He was likewise informed that the nobles of his realm, and
even the princes of his blood, were much dissatisfied with his government, and that there
was to be a meeting of them, which could not be meant for his welfare : he had, therefore,
enough to think on. Nevertheless, he determined, with his most faithful advisers, to return
to Maubuisson, and prosecute the siege, which he did on the twelfth day from the time he
had quitted it, and quartered his troops in their former situations.
Soon after his return, a grand skirmish took place with the constable's division, between
Maubuisson and Pontoise, in which Claude de Hangest, lord of Ardilliers, was killed by a
cannon-shot. Various and frequent skirmishes passed between the French and English, —
but it would be tiresome to enter into a detail of each : in one of them, the lord Charles
d'Anjou was wounded by an arrow. Very little worth noticing took place in the main
business of the siege. The count de St. Pol's men having been much harassed, and having
expendedlarge sums of money, were desirous of returning home, and entreated of him per
mission so to do ; upon this, he took leave of the king and the dauphin, who, on his going
away, made him handsome presents, and returned him their thanks for the services he had
done them. The count de St. Pol marched with his men from before Pontoise, to cross the
river Oise at Pont St. Maixence. At the entrance of the bridge, the captain of the fort
came out to meet the count, — when, sharp words arising between them, the count would
have seized the captain, had he not made haste to retire within his fort, whence he instantly
discharged the cannon and cross-bows on him and his men. The horse of sir Ferry de Mailly
was killed under him by a shot, and another man-at-arms had his arm broken. The count
retreated with his army and crossed the Oise at Compiegne, and thence returned to his own
country. The garrison of the bridge before-mentioned followed a party of the count's men
who were marching toward Mondidier, overtook and pillaged them.
On the same day, the count de Vaudemont marched his men from before Pontoise, as did
several other great lords, and left the king in the state you have heard, to his no small
displeasure, although he did not suffer it to appear, for he could not help it ; and he was
forced to bear all things patiently which God was pleased to send him. He daily employed
his cannon and other engines against the walls and gates of the town, and also against the
church of Our Lady, without the walls, but possessed by the English, and held by them for
a long time. The walls of this church were so battered that, on the 16th day of September,
the king resolved in council to storm it, which took place on a Saturday; and all within
were put to the sword or made prisoners. This church was very high, and so near to the
town that from the top could be seen almost everything the English were doing, — and they
could be thence annoyed with small cannons, culverines, and even cross-bows.
The church being won, it was ordered, that on the ensuing Tuesday a general storm
should be made on the town, to see if they could not conquer it. This was executed ;
and on the Tuesday, the king and his lords, having well armed their men, urged them on with
shouting, " St. Denis ! Town won !" A large party having forced an entrance, the towns
men fled to the churches and other strong places ; but about five hundred of the English were
soon put to the sword, and the remainder, to the amount of four hundred, made prisoners.
Among the slain was an English knight called sir Nicholas Burdet, — but the governor of
the town was taken prisoner. Only forty, or thereabout, were killed on the king's side at
the attack, or died afterward of their wounds. Many new knights were made on the
occasion : among whom were the brothers John and Robert d'Estouteville, Regnault de

118 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Longueval, le bon Roly, and others. With regard to' the person who first mounted the
towprdu Frice*, he was much praised by all for his valour, and was ennobled, himself and
his successors, by the king, who also gave him large estates to support his rank. The king
entered the town with those who had stormed it, and, on its being gained, issued his orders
that no harm should be done to the inhabitants who bad retired into the, churches, excepting
such as had borne arms. On his arrival with his banner in' front' of the great church, an
Englishman issued forth and surrendered; himself to him. He Was mercifully (received, and
not only delivered without ransom, but the king made him handsome presents). \ He entered
the church, and devoutly offered up bis prayers and't]|anksgpin.gS|;at the gfceat'altar,-to,©dd
his Creator, for thb good success he had experienoedj-' ¦ •¦ : -m" -r ¦-'• <r- "' -' Ut," »,rt- }¦:;>;<-
The French sou'ght day and night after the English who. had hidden themselves,, and 'put
them to death or made them prisoners. Thus did Charles VII. king of '' France, reconqiier
his town of Pontoise by a most gallant attack, notwithstanding the many and severe skir
mishes that' took place before- it. ^"In respect to the noblds^aawell IkoightaaS esqtttiresi.and
other captains, 4vho were there in great numbers; very marry behaved .themselves valiantly
and prudently,— but I was told that sir Charles $edB«»squ;eaux., was much praiised/by all. .:,
' ' -''' ' ¦''.'¦'' ij ], ,;' ,j'„ f'f.i, ; , tjJilt. ;1.'.! (, ! ',.-, " 'I
;  -t-w-iidfwiiRrrfuwj oili fi.nl fa/i,-. ,e-fjdmni. ,
'-1'" ' " - '-'s I li{ol ni bain ' ;.)»jt.j' t s. -. : ..;,¦„,¦.] t ,
CHAPTER CCLXII. — THE DUKE OF ORLEAN^' RETURNS JTO,1rkE 'DttKfe'OF iB-URJ&tfNSY FROM
FRANCE. "-'" '' ¦'''-'- 1--"-'*-<! -"'• .:>'¦'¦-••¦'-¦
' ' ' "* ' V 'I ' ' : i ' '¦ , j ' ,, ( f..->
TfijEiduke of Orleans this, year returned from France to the duke of Burgundy, 'tpen
residing at H£din — and who no sqoner heard of |iis coming than'he went out with 'a large
company to meet him. The duke of Burgundy showed him every mark of, friendship, and
entertained him handsomely during the eight days he remained at Hedih, where he celebrated
the feast of All-saints. The two dukes beld frequent and secret conferences on the state of
their own and the public affairs, — and agreed. to meet the other princes and nobles of France,
Who were shortly to assemble at Nevers., The duke of Orleans, on departing thence, passed
through St, Pol to the town of Arras, where he was most honourably received and entertained
by ,ther magistracy, who made, him, also rich presents- He went thence to Paris and to Blois.
The duke of Burgundy having assembled a body of men-at-arms, was escorted by them
toward Burgundy. A number of the Burgundian nobles came to meet him at Troyes in
Champagne^ when he dismissed his Picards, who had escorted him thither, with strict orders
pot to-oppress or hurt. the country or subjects of the king of France. The fortress of the
lord de Commercy, namely, the pastle of Montaigu, was, a "second time destroyed, — for the
lord dq Commercy had rebuilt it.

CHAPTER CCLXIII.  REMONSTRANCES ARE SENT TO KING CHARLES OF FRANCE BY THE
NOBLES ASSEMBLED AT NEVERS. t
The nobles assembled having considered the four propositions made to them by the king's
commissioners at Nevers, with the answers to each, then remonstrated on the necessity of a
general peace for the kingdom of France, according to the terms the king had assented to;
adding, that he ought, in order to avoid expense, to continue the negotiations at the usual
place, Without making objections to its situation, which were not of sufficient interest to
hinder the conferences from being holden,— and they recommended that the appointment for
the relief of Tartas^ should also be kept.
* Du Frice. Du Fresche  Du Cange.
t Nevers,— capital of the Nivernois, seventeen leagues from Bourges.
X Tartas, — a town in Gascony, seven leagues from Dax.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 11})

CHAPTER CCLXIV.  THE ANSWERS pF THE KINp OF FRANCE AND OF HIS GREAT COUNCIL
•r ,1 TO' XIIE REMONSTRANCES pF THE NOBLES OF pRANCE ASSEMBLED AT NEVERS.
"With regaifdito' the firstpoint, it need not be noticed, — for it hasnqt been repeated in, the
answers made by the nobles art Neversi to thftilard chancellor of France, and to sir LopLf. A,e
Beaumont, anrliotiherSj' deputed! thither, by the king. , ¦,-_-¦,¦
La-Respecting the remonstrances for- peace,— .the king has always, shown the sincerest wish to
©ibidin.'scwlesirafale an obje.eft by every reasonably and just means, and this the said, nobles
must have well known. Considering the very, manyi advances be has m ado to this effect, he
holds' 'hirnselflacquitited ih 'tihtamatter before God and'*before the, world. It ig notorious, that
whens'the treaty of ArjasfwaS eonsliided, thejsjjig, bytbe adficepf the cfuke ofu Burgiipdy?
wlibwnsr anxionsito' proinote^' union 'hotweflnAhs kingdom8 °£ France._anf| England,, ma4rr
greater [offers than was becoming him to the Engdlsh-.miuist<jrs sent thither by their king to
tafeafcidif-apeaeey — bui>wbich offers were< by them refused. , It seemed, thereforq, just, to the
cardinals A\<ho ihad tteen deputedibyp.ur liply father' the pope and the sa§r^d confiselof Basil,
and likewise to the relatives and allies of the duke of Burgundy, who were there assembled
in great numbers, that from the unreasonableness of. the English in refusing such offers, the
duke of Burgundy was no longer bound in loyalty to them, — but that, for this and other
eausfeAybje^wa^.at libej|yJ'0aW*'.tbeF. P^rty? and. unite himself in peace with the king of
France, his natural sovereign. ^nni rjr
Sincg tthen the king,,aj; the request o| the duke of Orleans and of the duke of Brittany,
ana rWith.tlre .consent" ofthe duke of Burgundy, without whom he would 'never Mve lislfened
to tlie .freafy of Atras. nor to any pvertilres of peace with the English, although ott: their
part 'some bad, been nude, but simply fo* perform his duty, he sent a solemn embassy to the
•giike pit Bpttany to fix on a spot for tbe holding of a conference between commissioners to
negotiate a peace, from the kings of France and England, and whither the duke' of Orleans
was to beppnducted. Cherbourg was the place appointed, although this J conference never
took effect. , The king again, at the solicitations of the duke of Orleans and tlie duchess of
Burgundy, consented to another conference being held on the subject of peace, between
Grayelines tand Calais. To this place he sent ambassadors' with full powers to-' treat, not
withstanding that Gravelines and Calais were far distant, ' and the last in the hands of his
enemies.. But this he did in favour of the duke of Orleans, who was to be brought thither,
—for tne.king was desirous. $hat he should be present at or near to the place of Conference,
tq give his advice and opinion on the terms that shpuld be proposed, considering how nearly
connected he was in blood" with the king, and also that he might endeavour to obtain' his
deliverance from England. Had it not been for these reasons, the king would never have
assented to the conferences being held at Gravelines.
At this conference, a schedule, eontaining many articles respecting a peace, was delivered
to the. duchess of Burgundy by the duke of Orleans, and which was transmitted to the king
of France, then holding the three estates of the realm, to have their opinions thereon :' but
from the absence of the dauphin," whom it more immediately concerned after the king, as
must be known to all, and of many of tbe great barons from Languedoc and Viehhe, another
conference was appointed to be held at Bourges in Berry in the ensuing month of February,
and which the king proposed personally to attend, but was prevented by other important
matters intervening. ' Nevertheless, a solemn embassy was sent to this conference in the
month of May1, m compliance with the appointment of the said duke of Orleans and duchess
of Burgundy, with full powers to treat of peace ; but they remained there for the space of
seven or eight months without coming to any final conclusions, — except, indeed, appointing
another meeting for the month of May in the year 1442, when the king again sent thither
his ambassadors. Nothing, however, was done, through the fault of the English, who only
sent a simple clerk, a very insufficient person to treat of and discuss such various and weighty
matters. The lord chancellor, in consequence of fresh overtures made him by the duchess of Bur
gundy, appointed another conference on the first days of this present month of May, at any

120 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
place in the countries of Beauvais, Senlis, or Chartres,— which appointment the duchess made
known to the king of England ; but he sent for answer, (which letter she transmitted to the
king of France) that he would not consent to hold any conference but at Gravelines, a place
which the king had especially objected to. Considering that the king had consented to three
conferences being held in places under the subjection of his adversaries, the English ought not
to have refused meeting for once within his territories, where they might conveniently have as
sembled ; and the king had not consented to a congress so often meeting at Gravelines, except in
the hope that it would expedite the deliverance of the duke of Orleans. The king, notwith
standing, to show further his great willingness and anxiety for peace, has, through his chim-
cellor, made known to the duchess of Burgundy, that he is content that another conference
should be liolden on the 25th of next October in the parts before named, either between
Pontoise and Mantes, between Chartres and Verneuil, or between Sable and Le Mans, where
soever the commissioners on both sides shall fix on as most agreeable to themselves for a place
of meeting.
The king cannot propose any earlier day than the 25th of next October, for two very sub
stantial reasons. In the first place, he should wish to be returned from the relief of Tartas,
to attend this meeting in company with the princes of his blood, and such of the nobility of
his kingdom as might choose to be present, more particularly the lords and prelates of Nor
mandy, without whose presence, and that of those before specified, the king will not agree
to any negotiations being carried on ; for they have most loyally served both him and his
father, and have suffered so much in their cause that they are well deserving of being called
to this congress, and having their opinions asked — and also because the negotiations for peace
affect them more than any others. Secondly, in regard to the ancient alliances still main
tained between France and the kingdoms of Spain and Scotland, there must be time allowed
for the king to send information thither of the time of meeting of this congress, to them and
to their allies, that they may send ambassadors with their consents thereto ; for, by the
articles of alliance, neither party can conclude a final peace with England without their being
parties, or at least consenting thereto, — and the king would not on any account infringe these
alliances, which have been most advantageously maintained respecting France, — for -the
subjects of these respective kingdoms have done him and his predecessors the most essential
services. The king, therefore, most anxiously desires that these his reasons may be publicly known,
(which all men must think satisfactory and reasonable for his acquittal toward God and
man); and he declares his willingness that a congress should be holden at any of the places
aforesaid, for treating of a general and lasting peace with his adversaries, who may have
assurances of safety from our holy father the pope, the kings of Spain and Scotland, and
their allies.
The king will make known these his intentions to his adversary the king of England, that
he may send thither sufficient ambassadors. The king also requires from the duke of Orlteans,
the dukes of Burgundy and Brittany, and the duchess of Burgundy, who have exerted
themselves in the business, that they also send proper notice of this conference to England,
that efficient ambassadors may meet them to negociate the terms of a peace on the appointed
day ; at wliich time the king will not fail to send thither men of note, with full powers to
bring this matter to a conclusion. The king is desirous at this moment, to open his mind
fully to his nobles, as to those on whose attachment he depends, — being assured that they
can only wish to support his honour and that of his crown, — and to those who are so nearly
allied to him by blood, touching certain expressions which the kino- has been informed were
used respecting the terms of a peace. At the first conference* held between Calais and
Gravelines, present the duchess of Burgundy and the cardinal of England, the archbishop of
York said, that the whole English nation would never suffer or consent usque, in ultimo jlatu,
that their king should hold any lauds in homage, or dependent on other sovereio-n than
himself, which expression would not- accelerate a peace ; for the king was determined not to
concede anything to the English but under similar terms with his other subjects and vassals,
by doing homage and service. He will not that what has been gained or augmented by the
valour and good conduct of his ancestors should be thus lost ; and the king cannot believe

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 121
that any of tho princes of his blood, or the gallant nobles of his realm, would suffer such act to
be done, or consent thereto, considering the superiority and excellence of the crown of France.
In order that no blame may attach to the king respecting the non-accomplishment of peace,
he will cause an accoupt of the different efforts he has made to effect it to be drawn up and
enregistered with a copy of this answer in his chamber of accounts, for the perpetual remem
brance of what he has done.
Item, as the nobles have required that proper provision be made against the enterprises of
the English in the countries of Chartrain and Beauce, prior to the king's departure for the
relief of Tartas, the king will provide a remedy, and send thither the bastard of Orleans,
whom these nobles cannot object to, with sufficient powers to resist the further enterprises
ofthe English. — Item, as these nobles are soon to assemble at Nevers, and as their ambas
sadors have notified the same to the king, requesting also, that as the king was contented
that the duke of Brittany should there join them, he would be pleased to write again to the
said duke of Brittany his consent to his meeting the other nobles at Nevers, sending him
passports for his personal security, should there be occasion.
Item, the king makes known to his nobles by the lord chanoellor and sir Louis de Beaumont,
that he is contented with their assembling, in the hope of seeing them in his good town of
Bourges, or in any other place, where he would have given them good cheer, and received
them kindly as his near relatives, and discussed openly with them the affairs of the realm.
With regard to the duke of Brittany going to Nevers, the king is surprised that any com
plaint or doubt should be made concerning it, — for the king was so well inclined towards
him that, had he travelled by land, it was his intention to have invited him to pass through
Tours, and accompany him to Bourges, to meet the said nobles, if the duke could have done
so with convenience to himself, — otherwise, the duke might have thought that he had
estranged himself from him. The king, nevertheless, sent the lord de Gaucourt to him with
letters patent, which he has, and, should he travel by water through Blois and Orleans, to
accompany him, that he might afford an opportunity to the duke to open his mind to him,
as if the king had personally been present. But to write again to the duke of Brittany, to
repair to the assembly at Nevers, does not seem to the king a proper or reasonable request,
¦ — nor is it very-decent that the nobles should hold any meetings to treat of the affairs of the
nation, except in the king's presence or by his commands. The king, on his return from
Tartas, intends calling on them for their aid and advice, and to lead a3 large an army as
possible into Normandy, as the surest means of obtaining a better peace, or with the aid of
God and their support to recover his lost territories.
Item, in answer to their complaints of the want of justice being duly administered, as well
in the parliaments as in the other jurisdictions of the realm, — and their requests to the king
that he would be pleased to nominate only such as have experience and knowledge in the
laws, and that suitable persons be appointed to the different offices without favour or affection,
— The king has ever filled up the places in his parliaments with the most learned and intel
ligent lawyers he could find ; and it now consists of the most experienced and of those most
versed in the laws of the realm. At the solicitations of and to please the duke of Burgundy,
the king has nominated twelve persons whom he recommended as judges in parliament ;
and when other lords have applied, the king has attended to their recommendations, and
appointed such as were said to be fully competent to discharge faithfully the several duties
of their respective offices, in the administration of justice throughout the realm.
Item, the king has been requested to shorten the proceedings of the courts at law, as
well in respect to the subjects of these nobles as of all the king's subjects without partiality
as in former times, and that indiscriminate justice may be had. In reply to this request, —
the king has been much grieved at the delays of the courts of law, and earnestly desires the
due administering of justice with as little delay as possible, and will punish such as may act
to the contrary. It is the king's intention to write to his courts of parliament, and to his
other law-officers, that henceforth they abridge all suits at law more than they have hitherto
done, and that they do strict justice to all without the least partiality.
Item, in respect to the complaints made to the, king of the robberies, crimes, and abuses,
committed by many soldiers under. the king's name, and calling' themselves the king's men,

122 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSf RELET.
whether they be the king's or the nobles' subjects,' A remedy 'is demanded for such abuses,
not by letters but by effectual measures,— and it has been remonstrated, that it would be
proper that only those who are well known, and have loyally served the king, should have
the command of these companies of soldiers : ; likewise, that all soldiers should be Well and
regularly paid, and quartered on the frontiers, which they were not to leave and harass the
country people without being severely punished ; that the king should bnly keep near his
person those experienced in war, and not a multitude of undisciplined men; and that all* of
low degree, idlers, and ignorant of war, should be constrained to return to their1 trades and
labour. — The king, in answer, says, that suCh robberies have always gone to' his hmfy
and he has made frequent attempts to rid the kingdom of such pillagers. With regardtoquaiv
tering his soldiers on the frontiers, when the king was last at'Angers; he had settled this
business; but the new levies that have been raised have alone'-' caused a renewal 'of -these
abuses,— and other causes have arisen to prevent the prdrjer1 notice-being tafen'df "tljese
pillagers, as was intended to have been done. J,7The king', ih consequence of 'the c'bmplaiht
from his nobles, will issue ordinances to put att end to them; atid tb dismiss allthat are useless
in war : he therefore requires these said nobles not to countenance or support any one -who
shall act contrary to these proposed regulations^ ' , »¦<
Item, respecting their request to the king,' that he would be pleased to' take measures
that the poorer ranks be not unnecessarily veXed Or harassed, from the excessive* taxes that
are now raised on salt and other articles,— the king replies, that he1 is- extreme}^- affected aft
the poverty of his people,for that his interest is connected with theirs, and' it is^his meaning
to relieve them as soon' and as'mtichas he ' conveniently can. He last' year put an end 'to
the vexations they suffered in Champagne, and will not cease doing the same inthe other
parts of his realm as speedily as may be. The king has also taken measures' for 'the- tfegilar
supply of provision and pay to the troops on the frontie^ptfth6rwise"he knows 'v^hai "d'gsifcie-
tion and ruin will ensue to his subjects. But 'with- regard to the excessive taxes! which these
nobles complain their vassals are aggrieved with, the king has shown far grea'ter indulgence
to them than to his own ; and it will be found that Tin the course of a year, .when two taxes
have been raised on the king's subjects, the vassals of these lords have paid "hut one, .or that
theserpobles, themselves have laid hands' on the greater part of what should have i been' paid
to the king. It is Clear that1 the king must have the aid' of his subjects for-' the support1©!
the war and the maintenance of his crown and dignity. -'• <
Item, it has' been advanced, that before any taxes1 belaid, the king' should call togetlfar
the three estates of the realm, to consult with them and have their opinions tlierebnv tin
reply to this : the taxes have been laid on the* lands 'of [ these lords with their consent,— and,
as for the other impositions, the king, when there has been an opportunity, has called them
together, and shown them, of his royal authority^ the 'urgent state of histkingddm, whin
great part was occupied by his enemies. There can be no need for calling the fehfcee-' estates
to lay on taxes, — for this Would only add to the expenses of the poorer people, in paying»the
deputies' charges for coming and going ; and many lords of great weight have, in cqnseqiienbe,
required that such convocations should Cease, arid were satisfied that proper warrants rshonld
be issued in the king's name for the raising of these taxes. In respect, however, to the
affairs of the nation, the king is bounden to consult with the princes of his blood inl prefer
ence to all others, considering how much they are interested in its welfare, — and this -has
been usually done by the most christian kings, his predecessor's'. .,.,( ',,, „r.
Item, the nobles have requested the king to preserve ' to them their prerogatives and
authorities which they hold, as well from their peerage as' from the other lordsbrp& th^y
possess within the realm of France. The king in reply says, that he has never treated.'on
any affairs of consequence without their knowledge, or at least that jof'the greater, part of
them, — and it is his intention not to do otherwise. It is his pleasure, as well as his wuk.to
preserve to them all their prerogatives and authorities, and- in nCKway to "- act>contrar?yio
them :" they will therefore govern their vassals and lands in the manner in which they; are
bounden to do.
Item, the king is requested that he would be pleased to select, as members of his
great council, men of knowledge, fearing God, and who have not been partisans in the late

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 123
disturbances; and, likewise that he would be pleased to eleet a sufficient number, so that the
weight of the busine^Sipf , the, .kingdom may not be entrusted to two or three, as has been
hitherto the case. — The king replies, that he has always selected for his council the most
able men of his realm, without thinking on what may have passed during the late disturb
ances, which he has ,put clean out pf his remembrance, and in such numbers as the state of
public affairs, at different periods may have required.
Item, the nobles request the, king to receive favourably these remonstrances, in considera-
tion of, .the, fpur reasons akeady lai4, , before him, wliich have induced them thus to make
tfr&m.: aiflhejf ajsa, remonstrate with hhn.ion the case of the lord duke of Alencon, required
thj^di^isjimd.dilfeirestoredtft bis, town of Niort, or that payment be promptly made him in
mtoey ¦for,.t|e Jossi of , it ; that he should be re-established in his lieutenancy and pension;
and; ^that , his , place of Sainte Susanne should be delivered up to him, together with an
Englishman whom be bad made prisoner, and. t^at speedy and equitable justice be done
him*— The king mak^s answer to these demands, that when he was in Poitou, putting an
endjto the pillaging and robberies that Wjere gomg on there, and taking possession of several
tojwnsj.ancbfiastles the resort, of thejohbers, he.was suspicious that, duringhis absence for the
relief of Tartas, the town and castle of Niort woulji continue these evil practices as it had
been- accustomed to do, and consequently laid hands on it with the intent of paying its full
JSalne.MzBjut, though thejwhoh} amount was nojt at t^at time paid, he had given to the lord
4? Alencon sii thousand^ crowns, with an engagement to that lord to make the remainder of
the payment! punotjjalljf ajt the time; specified in^ writing, without making any deductions
for the rents which 'tbepJord^d'Ale^Gijhjirl continued to receive since the' first payment had
been made*, , j _: , ,;, . ,.. , .]._, i:;, ,- ( ,, , - ¦ , "¦
, , In regard to re-establishing him,infbis,hreiitgnancy and pension, when the lord d'Alencon
shall conductshimself inUjbecpming, manner, toward, ]^is.,sovereign, the 'king will treat him as
a- relative and subject, holdipg , in his, mind -the nearpess of their kindred,, and the services
which he and his ancestors may have rendered to the king and the realm. This the king
continued to. do, until he waSj obbged to change his behaviour from the fault of the lord
d'Alen§on. In respect to theplace of Sainte. Susanne *, the king has not given it to the lord
de.Bneil, nor is it held by him by the king's orders. The lord de Bueil is fully able to
answer the Idrd, d'Alencpn's accusation respecting bis holding this place wrongfully. When
ever the lord d'Alengon shall appeal to the iking's justice, it shall be willingly and duly
administered ; and. in like manner shall he have justice done him in regard to the prisoner
,whom he demands.; • ,
,i j Jtemvtbe nobles^also made a requisition that the,duke of Bourbon should have his pension
jestorfed to him, for that it was not excessive. The -king replied that he had regularly con
tinued the .payjnsrits of this pension, and nothing was now due. Of fourteen thousand and
.folus -hundred francs, the whole amount of this pension, the king had ordered nine thousand
fr-ancsto be, paid to the duke's, servants at Bressuref, in the month of January last, but
which they refused to ,'receive ; and the king wonders greatly how this matter has been, at
[this, moment, introduced. — Item, they likewise mention the case of the lord de Vendome,
ahd supplicate the king that he would be pleased to continue to him his former pensions, of
which he has great need, as there wrere not sufficient grounds for striking them off; and that
it.iwould please the king to permit him to exercisehis office of grand master of the household,
as he had usually done in former times. The king answers that he did not dismiss the lord
!de. Vendome from his household, but that he dismissed himself; and when the lord de
-Vendome shall conduct himself toward the king in a proper manner, the king will do on his
part all that shall be thought right.
Item,, the nobles beg leave to state the case of the lord de Nevers; and, considering how
near akin he is to the king, and that the l6rd his father died in his service, and also the
services the present lord may render to his majesty, to solicit that all opposition to his
establishing a warehouse for salt, at the town of Arcy-sur-Aube, may be removed, and that
* Sainte Susanne, — avillage in Normandy, election of St. f Bressure. Q. Bressolles ? a village in tho Bourbon-
L6 : ot it may- be a city in'Maine , nine leagues from Mans, nois, near Moulins.

124 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
he may receive the accustomed payment of his pension. The king makes for answer, that,
notwithstanding the very heavy charges he is now at for the expenses of the war, out of
favour, and in kindness to the lord de Nevers, he consents to his having his former pension,
—for the payment of which he will receive the protection-money of the Rethelois, as far as
it shall go ; and the balance shall be paid from the amount of the taxes on the lands of the
said lord de Nevers, until he shall have received the whole sum. But the king is much
dissatisfied that the lord de Nevers should suffer his vassals, and those of others, to
overrun and despoil the country of Champagne, by means of the country of the Rethelois, to
which they retreat, and expects that such measures will be taken to prevent it in future as
will satisfy him. In regard to the salt-warehouse at Arcy-sur-Aube, the king wishes that
the matter be laid before his court of exchequer, for them to decide whether the lord de
Nevers be entitled or not to have a warehouse for salt at that place, — and whatever their
decision may be, the king will conform to it.
The nobles remonstrate also on the case of the duke of Burgundy, not by way of complaint,
but in the manner he had desired them, namely, to make the king acquainted that many
articles of the treaty of peace between them had not been fulfilled on the part of the king,-^-
and that several were daily attempted to be infringed, contrary to the intent of the peace, and
to the great loss of the duke of Burgundy. The kinjj replies, that he always most ardently
wished for peace with the duke of Burgundy, and to obtain it has nothing spared. The king
has hitherto maintained the peace inviolate, and has the intention of ever doing so. For the
better establishing of this peace, the king gave his daughter in marriage to the duke's son the
lord de Charolois. As for the non-performance of some of the articles, the duke has seen
what weighty affairs the king has had on his hands to prevent its being done, — but he has
the will and inclination to have the remaining articles fulfilled as speedily as he possibly can,
and in such wise that the duke of Burgundy shall be satisfied. As for the daily attempts to
infringe the peace, the king is perfectly ignorant of any such being made, for he has never
given the least encouragement to them, but the king has great cause for grief at the business
which is now carrying forward.
When the ambassadors from the nobles had remained some days at the king's palace, where
they were very honourably entertained, and had discussed at length the subjects of complaint
in the remonstrance they had brought, as well as the answers thereto from the king, as well in
writing as verbally, they took leave, and returned to their lords. The king, however, was
very uneasy at his nobles thus assembling without his being present, — for they were daily
attended by some of the greatest lords in the realm ; and his ministers reported to him, that
these meetings were not for his welfare ; that the nobles were endeavouring to gain to their
party the barons of his realm, the churchmen, and the common people, to make great reforms,
and to place the government of the kingdom in the three estates, — which must turn out to
his destruction ; for, if they succeeded in their plans, he would possess no other authority
than the three estates should be pleased to allow him. The king said, that he could not
believe that his nobles would be desirous to do anything to his prejudice, or to the prejudice
of his crown, — and more especially that the duke of Burgundy, with whom he had so lately
made peace, would interfere or consent to anything so destructive to the royal authority. He
added, that if he were assured they intended to bring forward such measures to his prejudice,
he would lay all other matters aside, and instantly attack them with his forces.

CHAPTER CCLXV.  KING CHARLES ASSEMBLES A LARGE BODY OP MEN-AT-ARMS AND
MARCHES THEM TO TARTAS, WHERE, HOWEVER, THE ENGLISH DO NOT APPEAR.'
[a. d. 1442.]
At the beginning of this year, the king of France issued his summonses throughout his
realm, for the assembly of a very large force to carry on his warlike enterprises', and to
relieve the town of Tartas, whither he intended marching in consequence of a time beino-
fixed for its surrender, unless relieved by the king. He was determined now to have the
greatest army that had been raised during his reign : indeed, there was much necessity for

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. J25
it, — for, had he neglected this business, he ran great risk of losing all Gascony and Guienne
and the obedience of the greater part of the lords in those countries. This army was col
lected with all diligence in the different parts of the kingdom, and ordered to march by various
roads, and rendezvous at Toulouse. The day of relief had been fixed for the first of May, —
but at the request of the English captains who had signed the capitulation at Tartas, it was
prolonged to the ensuing feast of St. John Baptist, and during this time, the king continued
his preparations.
At length the king marched from Toulouse, — and for a truth, when he, his great lords
and all the captains, with their men, were assembled, there were four-score thousand horse,
and carts and cars without number to carry artillery, provision, and stores of all descriptions.
Almost all the principal nobility came thither, — among whom were the dauphin, the count
de Richemont constable of France, the lord Charles d1 Anjou, the count d'Eu, the count de
Foix *, the viscount de Herman +, son to the count d'Armagnac, the lord d'Albreth, the count
de Comminges, the two marshals, namely, the lords de Loheac £ and de Jaloignes§, who
commanded the vanguard with the constable, the lord de Coetivy admiral of France, the lord
de Villars, the lord de Mongascon ||, the lord de St. Priath, the lord de Chalenton 51, the
lord de St. Valier, the lord de Videmont, and many more great lords. The king was also
accompanied by numbers of adventurous men-at-arms, the flower of French chivalry, who
had for a long while followed warlike enterprises, — such as La Hire, Poton de Saintrailles,
Anthony de Chabannes, Olivier de Coetivy, the lord de Blainville, and his brother sir Robert
Blanchefort, Pennesach**, Floquet, Joachim Rohault, Pierre Rohault, Mathelin del'Escouan,
Dominic de Court, and many others of renown.
On the king's arrival at Toulouse, he was informed by the. lords of Gascony, that the
English were not in force sufficient to oppose him on the day appointed for the relief of
Tartas. Having called a council, it was therefore determined to advance thither with only
part of the army, that they might more easily obtain provisions. The king marched from
Toulouse with hut sixteen thousand horse, — among whom, however, were most of the lords
. and captains above named. He was lodged at a small town called Meillan j-f, two leagues
from Tartas, belonging to the count d'Albreth, but in the possession of the count de Foix,
and his men were quartered round about. On the morrow, which was the day fixed on
for the surrender of Tartas unless relieved by the king of France, the king drew up his men
in battle-array before the town, and thus remained from early morn until ten or eleven
o'clock in the forenoon, — when the lords de Coignac and Enguerrot de Sainct Per, who had
the command of the place, appeared before him, and brought with them the young Charles
d'Alhret, who had remained in the town as an hostage. They surrendered the keys of
Tartas into the king's, hand's, —and at the same time, the lord de Coignac did him homage,
but Enguerrot retired to the-, city of Dax. The lord d'Albret now entered Tartas, — and the
king went to sleep at Coignac, which is a pretty good town, about two leagues distant from
Tartas, where he remained on St, John's day and the ensuing one.
* Archambaud de Greilly, Captal de Buche, who be- f Helman. Lomaigne. — Du Cange.
came count de Foix as before-mentioned, in right of his t Andrew de Laval, lord de Loh^ac, second son of Guy
wife Isabel, sister and heir to Matthew de Chateaubon, XIII., and brother of Guy XIV., lord of Laval. Ho was
died in 1412, leaving five sons, of whom John, the eldest, admiral of Prance after Louis de Culant, but resigned that
was count de Foix, and died in 1 437, leaving Gaston IV. office to bo made a marshal in 143^. He mairied Mary
his successor, and Peter, lord of Lautrec and Villemur, his de Laval, lady of Retz, widow of the admiral de Coetivy,
two sons. GaBton IV. (the count of Foix here mentioned) by whom lie had no issue, and died in 1486.
had for his mother a daughter of the count d'Albret ; and § Philip de Culant, lord of Jaloignes, seneschal of the
marrying Eleanor, daughter of John king of Arragon by his Lirmusin, created a marshal of France the year before, on
firet wife the queen of Navarre, transmitted to his grandson occasion of the siege of Pontoise. He died in 1454, with-
Francis Phcebus the title to that kingdom. Of the four out issue. He was nephew to Louis lord of Culant,
remaining sons of count Archambaud, Peter was a cardinal; admiral of France, and younger brother to Charles de
Archambaud was lord of Noailles, killed by the dauphiu Culant, lord of Chatcauneuf, &c. ; grand-master in 1449.
at Montereau, in company with John duke of Burgundy ; || Godfrey, second son of Bertrand de la Tour, count of
Gaston was Captal de Bdche, count of Lnngueville and Auvergne and Boulogne, bore the title of Montgascon. He
Benanges ; and Matthew was count of Comminges, in was betrothed to Jane de Breze, daughter of Peter, count
ri^ht of his wife the heiress of that county. This Matthew de Maulevrier, but afterwards mariied Anne de Beaufort,
died in 1453, leaving by his second wife, Catherine de daughter of the marquis de Car.illae.
Coras, tiro daughters only. The title of Comminges was flj Chalenton. Chalencon. — Du Cange.
then given by Louis XL (who claimed it as a male fief) to ** Pennesach. ' Vcmiensach. — Du Cange.
the bastard of Armagnac, commonly called Ds Lescun. tt Meillan, — a small town in Gascony, near Tartas.

126 the Chronicles of e¥guerran6 DEMONWREfirFf*.
• ¦ •••'"!' ' ' ' , m'r" ,-r-" J orli n;
, •-, t ""--'i ,-f •!'•!' ¦ - r " i \ i rf^trrofl ol'
CHAPTER CCLXVI  THE KINS- OF FRANrJE, AFTER GAINING TARTAS, 'COMES BEOSWriEl<SAIMi
SEVERE, AND CONQUERS THAT TOWN AND CASTLE, "WITH SOME OTHERS' IN ©laoOlTttjIy?
On the "Wednesday following the surrender of Tartas, the king of; Flan'tJe' ma^e^his
army before the town of Saint Severe*, whither, as it was very strongly fortified Wfllfi fi9e
bastions, the whole country had withdrawn with their cattle and 'effects. The daupHfaVmrM,
on their arrival, made an attack on two of these bastions' with' fe6h shbceS that^th^^Mftjl
them, and lodged themselves therein. "Within a few days,! another was Won by the'fflng^
division, who ordered an immediate attack on the fourth : the' English made a vT^Brous
defence, but were driven thence, and pursued as far as the gate of the principal bastion. The
French continued their attacks on this place, without having had any; orders from the King
or his captains, — and they lasted for a long time with great valour ' oh 'both side« ; ' but'St
length the French gained the victory, and conquered the place by storm, putting to death
about eight hundred English, with the loss of from twenty to thirty of their own men, but in
that number was the little Blanchefort. " :i tj~:i, .'•¦ .,"i .ijir.::; ., — .11 <zj.vo htti/ib
The town was won on the side where the constable attacked it, when on the part of the
English, sir Thomas Rampstone and a few more were made prisoners,.. .The lTk^ng afterthis
conquest, remained therefor twelve -days, and thence marched, to besiege 0tjier tpwp ofDax,
which occupied him for the space of five weeks, as there was^a ftrong fortification in front
of one of the gates. When the battering cannon had partly demolished .the walls of the
town, orders were given for storming this fortification, which held pir£,mp.st obstmafely for
five hours, but was at last won about nightfall. Ten pr, twelve English were killed and year
many of the French ^wounded. The king withdraw .his men after, thisv even t? with the
exception of those who had the guard ,qf it. HOn tlifj ensuing day, the townsmen of Dax,
fearing that a stronger attack would, no.w be made on their jtjown, .surrendered themselvjes^to
the king, except the lord de Mpntferrand, governor of the town for the English, and the
before-mentioned Enguerrot de St. Per, who were permitted to„. madefy out in, safety ,.rTout
with staves in their han^s. The lord de 'Montferran^ also promised to , surrender intp 'the
king's hands twocastles which h^' heldrnear .^c? Bordeaux, — for the due performance!,, ef
which he gave his son in hostage. He, remained ^|>risone,r| a, long jtime, bepauser th^ lorcf de
Montferrand refused to keep his promise, of, surrendering these^ two pestles.. ,, . f
Gascony and Guienne were at this time, governed, .fo/jp.ljl^, k|ing of England, hy^he rPaptal
de Buch,;the lord de Montferrand and sh;, Thomas, Rampstone, s,eneschal of Bandeaux, r In
the absence of the king of France, the, English , reconquered, ^he- to wji! arid J(c^s^es' of Saiflt
Severe ; but the king shortly after, marched, back hjs army thitheu, rjetoci A hy storm* and
put numbers of English to death. At this time, all the towns and c#styos, of the r lord ae la
Rochetaillade turned, and did homage to the king of France. '' , , _',
The king of France next marched tp,Marmondef, which opened its gates 'tpl himj ajjd
thence to La ReoleJ. It was vigorously besieged, and the town was. taken by stprm j but
the castle held out for about six weeks, when it surrendered on the garrison being allowed to
march away in safety. Olivier de Cointiny was appointed by the king governor of this and
of other places that bad been conquered in the course ofthe expedition. The baron of foax
commanded in La Reole for the king of Engiand^btHj he afterward turned to the French
interest. "While these conquests were making, the English much distressed the Frenchj particularly
by encouraging their peasantry to harass their scouting parties, so that, from the multitudes
in the French army they frequently suffered famine. Great numbers of their horses died ;' a
severe loss to those adventurers who had been accustomed to keep the field all the year round.
Many of them, in consequence, quitted the army in search of provision for themselves and
horses, and advanced as far as Navarre, where they committed all sorts of mischief on the
poor farmers. In another quarter, the English collected a body of, men, and through friends
• Saint Severe.-near to Cafcmc. J La R&le, - on the -Toad 'between' 'Bordeaux «d
f Marmonde, — a town on the Garonne, between Bor- Toulouse.
deaux and Tou'ouse.

X

TH,E CHRONICLE OF ENGUERRAND DE, MONSTRELET. 127
in the town, regained the city of Dax from the French. The governor, Regnault Guillaume
le Bourguignon, was made prisoner, and most part of his garrison put to the sword. The
king of France was much vexed at thus> losing a place, ithrough the neglect of* the governor,
which had -cost bun so long a time and such an expense to conquer.
"Wben the king ef France had, remained for seven or eight months in Gascony, where he
had made such valuable conquests, ,he considered the dreadful state of his army, and the
danger it was, daijly exposed to from want of provision, and resolved to direct his march
toward Montauban. He staid at Montauban about two months, whence he issued his orders
fbr.the defence of the country, and then, by slow marches, returned to Poitiers.
Shortly after the king had left. Montauban, La Hire, who had suffered extremely in this
expedition, and was advanced in years, died in the castle of that town. The king on hearing
of Iris death, was much,affected, and ordered that his widow should possess the lands he had
given to him for his life.

CHAPTER CCLXV1I. — PIERRE DE REGNAULT IS FORCED TO DISLODGE FROM THE CASTLE OF
MAILLY.*
I have before noticed how Pierre de Regnault had taken possession of the castle of Maillv,
two leagues distant from Beauvais, which he had repaired and refortified. He had with
him about two hundred determined combatants, with whom he overran the countries round
seizing and carrying off to his fort all he could find, as well from those dependent on the
king of France as from others. He Overran, in particular, the dependencies of the duke of
Burgundy, the count d'Estampes, and other great lords of that party : he even at times
crossed the river SommeJ and advanced into Artois, twelve or fifteen leagues from his castle.
He acted in like manner within the castlewicks of Peronne, Roye, and Mondidier, where he
made some capital prisoners, who paid large sums for their ransoms, just the same as an
enemy would have done in time of war, so that the country was grievously harassed, — and
heavy complaints were made frequently to the superior lords, who were much vexed at this
conduct. The duke of Burgundy at last sent to remonstrate with the king of France on this
destruction of his country, and to require' that a remedy be applied. The king gave a similar
answer to what' he had done before : that he was much concerned at what had happened,
and would be well pleased if the duke should conquer Pierre de Regnault whenever he
fpund him marauding on his territories, br'that he would besiege him in his castle of Mailly,
and drive him then'ce ; that he would send positive orders to all his captains in that part of
the country ilot to" give him the smallest aid against the troops of the duke of Burgundy,
under pain of incurring his highest indignation.
The duke Was satisfied with this answer, and began to arrange his plans accordingly. He
concluded a treaty with some ofthe English' captains on the frontier of Normandy, that they
should give security not to molest Iris men rior aid the eriemy • and when he was assured
that neither French nor English would take part against him in this business, he sent orders
from Burgundy, where he then was; to the count d'Estampes, who had the government of
Picardy, to collect as many men as he could raise, and march against the castle of Mailly.
The count on this made great diligence, and assembled in a short time twelve hundred
combatants,"' knights, esquires, and others, the most expert warriors in Picardy and in the
adjoining parts. In the number were "Waleran de Moreul, Guy de Roye, Jean dAnge, the
lord de'Savfeuses, Simon de Lalain, Jean de: Haplaincourl, Charles de Rochefort, sir Colart
de Mailly, and many more great lords and gentlemen.
The rendezvous was in the town of Amiens, whence they marched with a numerous train
of artillery, stores, and baggage, to Beauvais. The count and great lords were handsomely
received ih that town, and their men were quartered in the villages round. The count
d'Estampes lost no time in advancing to the castle of Mailly, and posted his men as near as
he could to the gate," the strongest part of the castle, and to the lower court, which had been
newly strengthened, with casks and beams of timber. The garrison defended .themselves
* Mailly, — a town in Picardy, near Peronne.

128

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

courageously with cannons and other engines of war, and killed many of the count's men :
among the slain was sir Matthew de Humieres. The besiegers had left the greater part of
their horses in the town of Beauvais, whence and from Orleans they were daily supplied
with provision.
"When the artillery had made a breach in the walls of the lower court, a general and very
sharp assault was made, in which great prowess was displayed on both sides ; but the lord
de Saveuses and his men gained the most renown. The besieged defended themselves with
such obstinacy that the count, finding the conquest would be attended with too much loss,
ordered a retreat, leaving behind from eight to ten dead : of the besieged, only a few were
wounded. The besieged, perceiving that they could not hold out much longer, and that they
had no great hopes of succour, capitulated with the commissaries of the count to surrender
the place, on being allowed to march away in safety with their arms and baggage. On the
surrender of the castle, it was set on fire, and razed to the ground, and the count marched
his army during Passion-week to the places they had come from. This siege of Mailly had
lasted upwards of three weeks, — and the whole country that had been laid under contributions
by the garrison, were greatly rejoiced when it was known for certain that the castle was
demolished and the garrison driven thence.

chapter cclxviii. — -the king of france assembles a large army to march into
normandy. — the earl of somerset makes some conquests from the french
in anjou And elsewhere. [a. d. 1443.]
At the beginning of this year, the king of France assembled a numerous body of men-at-
arms, with the intent of marching them into Normandy the ensuing summer to relieve
Dieppe, which was hardly pressed by a very strong block-house the English had raised

Dieppe. IWf of the Town.- Prom a study made on the spot in 1839.
against it The king meant, under escort of this succour, to revictual the town ; and con
sequently the men-at-arms conducted thither numbers of nB*.tla „„ri „«,„- ^._„ -v.,. .,.„..

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 129
drove forcibly into the town, notwithstanding the severe skirmishes that took place, when
many were killed and wounded on both sides.
About this time, the earl of Somerset* had collected a body of six thousand combatants, or
thereabout, and marched them into the province of Anjou, committing great waste with fire
and sword ; after which, he advanced toward Brittany, and took by storm La Guerche,f
belonging to the duke of Alencon, which town was plundered by the English. He thence
advanced to PonsayJ, where he remained upwards of two months, but detached parties of
men, who overran the countries of Anjou, Touraine, and near to Chartres, where at times
they were attacked and defeated by peasants.
The marshal de Loheac had the defence of this part of the kingdom intrusted to him by
king Charles, and to oppose the English with the men of the duke of Alencon. They formed
a: plan to attack the Engbsb camp by night ; but the earl of Somerset, having had intelli
gence thereof, advanced to meet them, and fell on them unawares. The French were thrown
into confusion, and from twenty to thirty were killed or taken : the rest saved themselves
by flight as well as they could. Among the prisoners were, the lord d'Assigny, Louis de
Beuil, and many other gentlemen. The earl of Somerset now dislodged from before Pouence
and took the castle of Beaumont le Vicomte §. Having posted garrisons along the frontier,
he returned to Rouen.

CHAPTER CCLXIX. — SOME KNIGHTS AND GENTLEMEN OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY'S COURT
HOLD A TOURNAMENT NEAR TO DIJON.
During the duke of Burgundy's residence in that duchy, several gentlemen of his
household, with his permission, and for his amusement, had it proclaimed throughout Bur
gundy, and in other countries, that if there were any men of name desirous of gaining honour
and renown by deeds of arms, there were gentlemen, whose names shall be presently declared,
who offered to receive and furnish them with arms suitable for the enterprise. The challenges
shall likewise be mentioned that were dispersed through divers countries for this purpose,
by sir Pierre de Bauffremont lord of Chargny, who was the chief of the enterprise.

CHAPTER CCLXX. — THE CHALLENGES FOR THIS TOURNAMENT AND THE NAMES OF THE
CHAMPIONS.
" In honour of our Lord, and of his most glorious mother, of my lady Sainte Anne, and of
my lord St. George, I, Pierre de Bauffremont lord of Chargny, of Monliet and of Montfort,
knight, counsellor and chamberlain, to the most high, most puissant and excellent prince the
duke of Burgundy, make known to all princes, barons, knights and esquires, without re
proach, with the exception of those of the kingdom of France and of the countries in alliance,
or subjects to my said sovereign lord, that for the augmentation and extension of the most
noble profession and exercise of arms, my will and intention is, in conjunction with twelve
knights, esquires and gentlemen, of four quarterings, whose names follow, — Thibault lord of
Rougemont and Mussy, sir "William de Bresremont lord of Sees and of Sonnegnon, "William
de Brene lord of Mombis and of Gilly, John lord of Yalengon, John lord of Rap and of
Tirecourt, "William de Champdivers lord of Chevigny, John de Chiron lord Rancheineres,
Antony de Vaudray, lord of Aille, William de Vaudray lord of Collaon, James de Challant
lord of Ainville, sir Amey lord of Espirey, and John de Chavigny, — to guard and defend a
pass d'armes, situated on the great road leading from Dijon toward Exonne, at the end of the
* John earl of Somerset succeeded to the earldom of sir William Paston's letters, wherein are many curious
Somerset in 1443 : he was created duke of Somerset and particulars relating to him. Sir William married into that
earl of Kendal, &c. in the 21st year of Henry VI. Dying family.
without male issue, he was succeeded by his brother f La Guerche, — a town in Brittany, near Vitre\
Edmund, earl of Mortain, in Normand}', and marquis of X Ponsay, Pouence. — Du Cange.
Dorset. He was slain at the battle of St. Albans. § Beaumont-le-Vicomte, — a town in Maine, near
See Collins' Peerage, — Scudamore Beaufort, — and also Fresnay.
VOL. II. K

130 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
causeway from the said town of Dijon, at a great tree called the Hermit's Tree, in the form
and manner following.
" In the first place, two shields (one black besprinkled with tears of gold,— the other
violet, having tears of sable), shall be suspended on the tree of the Hermit, and all those
who shall, by a king at arms or pursuivant, touch the first shield, shall be bounden to
perform twelve courses on horseback with me, or with one of my aforesaid knights or esquires,
with blunted lances.— Item, if either of the champions, during their twelve courses, be
unhorsed by a direct blow with the lance on his armour, such person, thus unhorsed, shall
present to his adversary a diamond of whatever value he please. — Item, the champions may
arm themselves according to their pleasure, double or single, but without any wicked inten
tions, having their rest similar to the usual custom in war. — Item, each person shall make
provision of lances, — but the rondelle, which lies on the hands, shall be only four fingers
broad, and no more *. — Item, the lances shall be all of similar length, from the point to the
rest. — Item, for the accomplishment of these feats of arms on horseback, I will supply all
who may come without lances, precisely like to my own and to those of my companions. —
Item, these deeds of arms on horseback shall be performed d la toillef, which shall be six feet
high."

CHAPTER CCLXXI.  HERE FOLLOW THE ARTICLES FOR THE DEEDS OF ARMS ON FOOT.
" Those princes, barons, knights, and esquires, of the rank before-mentioned, who shall
rather take their pleasure in performing feats of arms on foot, shall touch the violet shield,
and shall perform fifteen courses with battles-axes or swords, as may be most agreeable to them..
" Item, if, during these courses, any champion shall touch the ground with his hand or
knees, he shall be bounden to present his adversary with a ruby of whatever value he
please. — Item, each champion shall be armed with tbe accustomed armour for combating in
lists. — Item, should any person be unprovided with battle-axe or sword, I will furnish him
with the same, similar to my own or to those of my companions. These axes and swords are
not to have anything extraordinary in their make,but such as are usual in these kind of combats.
" Item, he that shall have engaged himself to fight with me, or either of us, and shall
throw the other to the ground, the person so thrown shall be obliged to surrender himself a
prisoner whithersoever the conqueror shall order him. — Item, the person thus made prisoner
shall pay for his immediate ransom, to whomsoever the conqueror shall direct, any sum
above five hundred crowns.
" Item, foreigners need not seek for particulars from me, or from my companions, for they
will find persons ready to deliver such at the usual hours and places. — Item, no stranger will
be permitted to enter the lists with me or with any one of my companions, for more than one
course at arms, namely, once on horseback and once on foot, — and no one can require more
of any of us during the present undertaking.
" Item, the aforesaid feats of arms, on horseback and on foot, shall be performed on the
following days : those on horseback on Mondays, Tuesdays, and Wednesdays, — those on
foot, Thursdays, Fridays, and Saturdays. — Item, this pass d'armes shall commence on the
first day of July, in the year 1443, and shall last forty days, exclusive of feast-days and
Sundays, and the feasts commanded to be kept by the court of Rome.
" Item, no prince, baron, knight, or esquire, shall pass within a quarter of a league of tbe
spot assigned for these combats without entering the lists and taking part, or otherwise
leaving as pledges his sword or spurs, according to his pleasure.
" Item, for the accomplishment of these feats of arms, as well on horseback as on foot,
•f i*ZhJXtid°H d0™t1.nnJfBtenf ¦ J" t'le °"g™i *«»>, and was sometimes enlarged to extravagant dimen-
it is tondelle,— altered by Du Cange to rondelle, which is sions, appears to be here indicated —Ed 1
Tf^ll SIT' •' a swf TT '" bT/our fin; f That is t0 »* that barriers ^i ** ^^
gcrs w de would be too insignificant for any defence I should be erected in the lists. It is worthy of remark, that
have, therefore, left it for better antiquaries to explain, that this is the first instance in the annals of Froissart or
,,, ., , „ t -i. ¦ i ¦ l, , . ., Monstrelet where mention is made of this invention for
[By the rondelle which is strictly speaking a small target, preventing in some degree the dangers attendant on these
the butt of the tilting ,spear, which formed a defence to tlie warlike games.— Ed. attendant on these

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

131

according to the articles above specified, I have most humbly supplicated and entreated niy
aforesaid sovereign lord, that he would grant me his licence and permission to perform them,
which he has most benignantly assented to. He has likewise most graciously appointed,
as judge of the lists, that puissant prince and my most redoubted lord the count of Nevers
and of Rethel, — and, in his absence, the lord marshal count of Fribourg and of
Neufchatel. " In order that this my intention of performing these deeds of arms in the manner before
specified may be more fully declared, I have affixed my seal to these presents, and signed
them with my own hand, this 8th day of March, in the year 1442.
" Item, I beseech all princes, barons, knights, and esquires, not to construe this my
intention as proceeding from any presumption on my part ; for my sole motive is to exalt
the noble profession of arms, and to extend the exercise of it, — and also to make acquaint
ance by arms with such renowned and valiant princes and nobles as may be pleased to
honour me with their company. — Item, all noble foreigners shall have sure and loyal pass
ports from my aforesaid sovereign lord, or, in his absence, from his marshal."

CHAPTER CCLXXII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY SENDS THE COUNT D'ESTAMPES, WITH A LARGE
BODY OF MEN-AT-ARMS, INTO THE DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG.
At this period, the duchess of Luxembourg, widow to duke Anthony of Brabant and to
John of Bavaria (both of them uncles to the duke of Burgundy, one by the father's, the
other by the mother's side), made heavy complaints to the duke of Burgundy that the greater
part of her subjects and vassals in the duchy of Luxembourg* had refused to obey her, or
pay her the rents that were her due. The inhabitants of Luxembourg and Thionville were
particularly rebellious, with those of other places in their neighbourhood, by driving out of
their towns her officers. She most humbly requested of him, from his love to God, and in
honour to his two uncles, whom she had married, and to whom she had always behaved
most honourably, that he would take compassion on her case, and afford her such succour

* The cause and progress of this war respecting the
duchy of Luxembourg may deserve some explanation.
After the death of Weneeslaus duke of Brabant and Lux
embourg (the patron of Froissart) the duchy reverted to
the emperor Weneeslaus, as head of the elder branch of
tbe family ; and on the marriage of Elizabeth of Gorlitia,
his niece, with Anthony duke of Brabant, the emperor
made a mortgage of the duchy to the said Anthony to
secure the payment of his wife's portion, amounting to
120,000 florins: This sum was never paid ; and posses
sion of tbe duchy was retained by Elizabeth after the
death of Anthony, and until some time after the death of
her second husband, John of Bavaria, bishop of Liege, so
often before mentioned. At this period, however, both
Weneeslaus and Sigismund,and also the empresB Elizabeth
daughter of Sigismund, being no more, and the rights of
the elder branch having descended on William III. mar
quis1 of Thurihgia and Casimir IV. king of Poland, in
right of their wives Elizabeth and Anne, the daughters of
the j empress. Elizabeth, those princes took advantage of

the apparently unprotected state of the province to claim
the privilege of redemption ; to enforce which, they Bent a
powerful army under the command ofthe count of Click-
of the house of Saxony. To oppose the invaders, Robert^
count of Wirnemburg, collected what troops he was able
from the duchy itself; and duke Philip sent considerable
supplies under the command of his bastard son Cornelius,
of the count of Estampes, and other nobles, by whose
assistance the Saxons were at length expelled. In
gratitude for this signal service, Elizabeth soon after
wards conveyed the duchy and all its dependencies in
absolute possession to duke Philip and his heirs for ever ;
and the vanquished claimants were forced to purchase
peace by a solemn ratification of her cession. The king
of Poland, however, did not deliver his confirmation till
after the death of Philip, when the transaction was com
pleted in favour of Charles the Warlike. See Bertelius
and Heuterus.
The short table annexed will render this affair more
intelligible.

I 
Weneeslaus (Emperor) died 1419.

Charles IV. (Emperor)
died 1378.
 1 

<- -Sigismund (Emperor)
died 1438.
I
Elizabeth died 1440, married
Albert of Austria, emperor.
 1

John, of Gorlitia,
marquis of Bran
denburg, died 1395.
I 

Elizabeth married
Casimir IV. king
of Poland.

Anne married William III.
marquis of Thuringia.'

Elizabeth duchess of Luxem
bourg, married, first, Anthony
duke of Brabant ; second, John
of Bavaria.

K.2

132 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
as should replace her with honour in her duchy, otherwise she should be reduced to live in
great poverty and misery.
The duke made her a very kind answer, saying that he would heartily assist her against
her rebellious subjects with every means in his power,— for which she gratefully thanked
him. In consequence, he lost no time to assemble his council, for them to deliberate on the
matter and determine on the most efficacious method of performing bis engagement.— It was
resolved at this council, that the duke of Burgundy should send a solemn message to the
inhabitants of Luxembourg, to require of them to perform their duties to the duchess and
to her officers, as they were bounden to do,— and that, should they refuse, he, the duke,
would support her with all his power to restore to her her rights. The inhabitants refused
to attend to this summons, although several requests were made to them for the purpose,
and instantly introduced into their towns a body of troops from duke William of Saxony*,
who laid claim to the duchy as next heir. He sent thither eight hundred combatants from
the borders of Germany, under the command of a relative called the count de Clicque, who
garrisoned the town of Luxembourg, Thionville, and others of their party.
The duke of Burgundy, perceiving they persevered in their rebellion, determined to make
war upon them, and wrote letters to the count de Vernembourg, the heir of Sarrebrusse,
Henry de la Tour, and to other nobles of the duchy of Luxembourg, the greater part of
whom supported the duchess, to request that they would join him in his war against her'
rebellious subjects. He added that he would shortly send thither an army, and command
it in person, to conquer that duchy, and drive out those who at present occupied it. They
returned for answer, that they were very ready to join him ; and after they had sent to the,
different towns in rebellion their challenges, made open war upon them. In the mean
time, the duke of Burgundy ordered the count d'Estampes into Picardy, to assemble a large
force, and march with it to meet him in Burgundy. "When his army was ready, he com
manded it to advance towards St. Quentin, whither he himself went, accompanied by Waleran
de Moreul, Guy de Roye, the Lord de Humieres, the lord de Saveuses, sir Simon de
Lalain, the lord de Neufville, Gauvain Quieret, sir Anthony de Wissoch, Jean de Hap-
laincourt, and many noble knights and esquires, to the number of twelve or thirteen hun
dred combatants.
From St. Quentin, the army marched toward Laon, to pass through the county of
Rethel : but when near to Montagut"[*, intelligence was brought that Dimenche le Court,
le Roucin, and others of the king of France's captains, were posted in Montagut and
Sissonnej, whence they had lately laid waste the whole country of the Rethelois. The
count d'Estampes was very indignant on hearing this ; for a short time before, Dimenche
le Court had been defeated in Burgundy, and had then promised never more to invade the
territories of the duke of Burgundy, nor of his allies. The count sent to order them to
decamp, for that he intended to lodge in Montagut ; but as they refused to obey, a dispute
ensued between the two parties, and the count instantly attacked them, when the French
were defeated, with the loss of their horses and baggage, taken by the Picards. Few were
killed, but many wounded, — and such as had been made prisoners were afterwards set at
liberty. Some had even their baggage restored, — in particular, that of de Court, — and they
made a retreat as speedily as they could.
Neither the king nor dauphin were pleased that their men should have been attacked and
defeated on the territories of France, more especially as these troops, in obedience to a
summons from the dauphin, were on their march to the relief of Dieppe, of which ample
mention shall be made : the mischief, however, was done,— which caused, hereafter, great
remorse, n .
The count d'Estampes marched his army toward Burgundy, and encamped in the plains
near to Langres and Montfaucon : during which, the count and principal nobles waited on
the duke of Burgundy at Dijon, where they were joyfully received and feasted. They
remained there some time, while the duke was finishing his preparations to march with his
army into Luxembourg.
lrlwwT wTS f ,Tlm?Sgia' y0Un£°3t son of t Montagut,-a village in Picardy, near Laon.
Frederick the Warlike, elector of Saxony. j Sissonne,_a town in Picardy, near Laon.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 133

CHAPTER CCLXXIII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY REDUCES THE DUCHY OP LUXEMBOURG TO
HIS OBEDIENCE.
We must now speak of the duke of Burgundy, who was making great preparations for
the attack of Luxembourg. In the interval, several attempts were made to reconcile the
duchess and her disobedient subjects, but in vain. The duke was, therefore, resolved to
make a severe war on them, and reduce them to his obedience. He first detached sir Simon
de Lalain into Luxembourg, with three or four hundred combatants, who formed a junction
with the count de Vernembourg, and the other nobles allied to the duke of Burgundy.
They quartered themselves in Arlon, and other towns attached to the duchess, and thought
to have gained Thionville by an understanding with the inhabitants, but failed, from the
count de Cheque and his party having the ascendancy, together with a considerable garrison
to enforce obedience. Shortly after, the count de Cheque, with a large army and train of
artillery, advanced near to Arlon, with the intent to besiege it, and several skirmishes . took
place, when many were killed and wounded on both sides, — but fearing the superior force
of the duke of Burgundy, he retreated into Luxembourg.
The Picards made several excursions, and at times advanced even to the gates of Luxem
bourg. The duke of Burgundy now left Dijon in handsome array, and grandly attended
by knights and esquires. He fixed his quarters at Yvoy, in the duchy of Luxembourg,
where he was joyfully received by the inhabitants. While at Yvoy, he ordered the castle
of Villy to be besieged, as it contained a party of marauders, who had done great mischief
to the poor farmers, under the command of one called Jacquemin de Beaumont.
The command of this expedition was given to Guy de Roye, the lord de Saveuses, Hugh
de Hasines, and others, having with them six hundred combatants. They pointed many
engines against this castle, which damaged it much ; but those within declared, that they
belonged to the young lord de Commercy, who had been with the Dauphin to the relief of
Dieppe. They also sent to inform him of what was passing, when he assembled about a
thousand combatants, — among whom was Pierre Robert, Le Roucin, and many other
veterans. They pushed forward by forced marches until they were near the castle, and
then, at early morn, they surprised the Burgundian camp, without meeting much resistance.
Those, however, who had the command of the siege, hearing a noise, assembled their men in
haste, and, in handsome array, attacked the enemy, drove him out of their camp into the
plain, where a sharp engagement ensued, and where Sir Gauvain Quieriet*, sir Hugh de
Longueval, and others of the chiefs displayed great courage. Sir Gauvain had joined
them the day before, and had informed them of the march of the young lord of
Commercy. This lord and his companions, finding that they would lose rather than gain by a longer
stay, galloped off in haste, and returned to Commercy, leaving behind eight or ten dead and
several wounded. On the part of the Burgundians, a gentleman named Walter de Pavant
was slain, and a few with him. During the engagement, Jacquemin de Beaumont aban
doned his men, and issuing out at a postern of the castle, joined the young lord de Commercy,
and returned with him. The garrison now surrendered on capitulation, that they should
march away with arms and baggage. The duke of Burgundy encamped his army nearer
Luxembourg, and the count d'Estampes, with the greater part of his captains, went to Ezt,
a large town that was formerly inclosed, and remained there some time. His men made
frequent excursions thence, and when they met any of the enemy's troops, made very light
of them. While these things were passing, the duke, who had with him some of his ablest advisers,
held frequent consultations with those best acquainted with the country on the means of
putting an end to the war. He was advised to attempt scaling the walls of Luxembourg
during the night, to which he readily listened, and ordered preparations to be made accord-
* Gauvain Quieriet, lord of Heuchin, son of James mandy, and grandson of Guy, who was made prisoner at
Quieriet, who was distinguished in .the- conquest of Nor- Azincourt. f ^z' Q- ^letz '

134 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
ingly. Two gentlemen — one from Burgundy named Guillaume le Grevant, and the other
from Picardy called Robert de Miraumont— were despatched, under care of proper guides,
to examine the place and make a trial. They set out, having with them some excellent
scalers, and soon discovered that the enterprise was feasible, — for, finding the watch inat
tentive, they mounted the walls, and examined at their ease the whole state of the town.
They then returned as secretly as they could, and related to the duke all they had
observed. On their report, he determined to make the attempt, and sent information thereof to the
count d'Estampes and the other captains with him, signifying to them that it was his
pleasure they should undertake it, and that he would support them should there be
Occasion. The duke was at this time at Arlon, and the count d'Estampes at Ez. The count,
on receiving this information, assembled the majority of the captains, and laid before them
the plan and orders from the duke, and demanded their opinions. It was long debated,
when some declared themselves doubtful of its success, and gave their reasons for so thinking ;
but at length it was resolved to undertake it, since it was the will and pleasure of the duke.
After this determination, it was next considered who should take command of the first
party of scalers — and sir Gauvain Quieriet, the lord de Bosqueaux, Guillaume le Grevant;
and Robert de Miraumont, were appointed, with sixty or eighty men, to support the scalers.
They began their march under the direction of able guides of the country, and were over
taken by the lord de Saveuses, although at the time he was labouring under a severe disorder,
whose arrival gave them great pleasure. They advanced in silence to within half a league
of Luxembourg, when they dismounted, and there left their horses, and continued to advance
to the appointed place. Having then ordered who were to mount first, and those who were
instantly to follow in a line, the ladders were raised against the wall, and the enterprise
proceeded. The lord de Saveuses was requested to remain at the foot of the ladders to see
that order was observed, and that such mounted as had been fixed on, — for there was not a
man among them who would have refused to obey him.
When sir Gauvain and the others had gained the ramparts, they seized some of the inha
bitants, threatening to put them to death if they made the least noise, and hastened to break
open a postern, to admit the lord de Saveuses and those who had followed them, to the
number of two hundred, who instantly shouted, " Town won ! " to the dismay of the inha
bitants, who cried out " To arms ! " in several places. The Burgundians hastened to the
market-place, which they gained, notwithstanding some few of the townsmen had assembled
there to defend it. They made little resistance, but sir Gauvain was wounded, and two of
the townsmen being slain, the rest fled for the castle and the lower town. The count
d'Estampes, having received on his march several messages of the success of the detachment,
hastened as fast as he could to Luxembourg. On his arrival, he ordered a party in front of
the castle, to prevent those within from making a sally ; but they had already set fire to the
houses in the street opposite, which destroyed several handsome buildings, and the greater
part of the horses of the men-at-arms in their stables, their masters having retired within
the castle. When the populace, who had retreated in multitudes to the lower town, saw
that the place was won without hope of rescue, they issued forth, and went to Thionville,
and other places, in despair, abandoning all their effects.
This same day, the duke of Burgundy came to Luxembourg, and his men were then
regularly quartered through the town ; the great wealth, and abundance of all thino-s therein,
were plundered _ by those who had made the conquest. It had been ordered, prior to the
march that no indiscriminate pillage should take place, but that all things should be re2u-
larly shared to each person, according to his rank, without fraud; but this order was' not
observed and the majority of the middling and lower ranks in the army were defrauded of
their portion : indeed few had any portions but the chiefs of the army and those who had
rrh h^exPedlt!on; Those also gained who were intrusted with the guard of the
plunder; but this conduct caused great murmurings in the army,_and complaints were
oudly uttered by many, saying that this was a bad example for them to adventure their
lives another time for plunder, when they now received no share of it ; bnt!n^SJS
their complaints, they gained nothing. On the contrary, they were fo ced riglSyl

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 135
deliver up whatever they had taken, into the hands of commissaries appointed for that
purpose. The lord de Humieres was on this expedition, and exercised the office of marshal for the
lord de Beaumont, marshal of Burgundy. Beside the count d'Estampes, there were with
the duke of Burgundy, from Picardy and its borders, the lord de Croy, count Porcein,
Waleran de Moreul, sir Simon de Lalain, Guy de Roye, the lord de Saveuses, his brother
Hugh de Hames, Hugh de Longueval, the lord de Bosqueaux, sir Anthony de Wissoch, and
numbers of others of the nobility. From Burgundy were the lord de Ternant, sir Pierre de
Bauffremont lord of Chargny, the lord of Brassay, Charles de Rochefort, Philibert de
Vaudray, Jean de Vaudray, Philibert d'Aincourt, and many more knights and esquires.
The count de Cheque had retreated, with his men, into the castle, but escaped thence
secretly during the night, and went on foot to Thionville. The castle of Luxembourg held
out for three weeks after the capture of the town, during which sir John, bastard of Dam-
pierre, was killed by the shot of an arrow on the head, from one of the garrison ; and the
lord de Saveuses was grievously wounded on the breast by a cross-bow shot, at a sally made
from the castle : he was in danger of death, but by the abilities of the duke's surgeons he
recovered. At the end of three weeks, the count de Cheque signed a capitulation with
commissioners from the duke of Burgundy for the surrender of the castle of Luxembourg, on
condition that his men therein might depart in safety, but without carrying away anything
with them. The town of Thionville surrendered at the same time, — when the count de
Cheque returned with his men to his country of Germany, covered with disgrace and
confusion. Thus did the duke of Burgundy in a short time subdue the whole duchy of
Luxembourg to his obedience, and with little loss of men.
He was now joined by his duchess and the duchess of Luxembourg, with whom a treaty
was concluded for her enjoyment of the duchy during her life with the same powers as before,
and that she was to pay annually to the duke of Burgundy the sum of ten thousand francs,
French money, as a reimbursement for his expenses, and the duchy was to revert to him
and his heirs on her decease.
The duke published a proclamation during his stay at Luxembourg, to forbid all persons,
whatever might be their rank, from seeking any quarrels or doing wrong to any of the lords
of that country or to their vassals. This was infringed by one of his body-archers, called
the Little Scotsman, who quarrelled with sir Pierre Bernard, and struck him ; for which the
duke had him instantly hanged, notwithstanding the entreaties of several great lords of his
household, and even the solicitations of sir Pierre Bernard, to save his life, and although he had
been before very fond of him, and was well pleased with his services ; but he would not remit
the sentence, to afford an example to all others not to dare infringe his edicts or ordinances.
At this time, several embassies took place between the kings of France and England, to
endeavour to conclude a peace between them, or at least to prolong the truce. The king of
France was now at Tours in Touraine, when many great councils were held on these
matters, and for which a meeting of the three estates was called ; but notwithstanding these
measures, the two parties continued a severe warfare on each other.

CHAPTER CCLXXIV.  SOME OP THE DAUPHIN S MEN, HAVING ADVANCED INTO BURGUNDY,
ARE ATTACKED AND DEFEATED BY THE MARSHAL OP BURGUNDY.
About the beginning of this year, the dauphin returned to the king his father at Tours.
He had been long absent in Languedoc, as well as in respect to the affair of the count
d'Armagnac* as on other business. On his return, many of his army advanced into Bur
gundy, and committed similar mischiefs to what they had done before. They had fixed their
* The count d'Armagnac, disgusted with the king's Chester betrayed this to the king of France, from hatred
taking the county of Cominges from him, and for other to the duke of Gloucester ; and consequently the king
eauses, had revolted, and entered into a treaty with Eng- of France attacked and overpowered the count of Ai-
land, offering one of his daughters in marriage to king magnac. ^
Henry VI. Hall seems to say, that the cardinal of Win-

130 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
quarters at a large village called Espoise, where the lord de Beaumont, marshal of
Burgundy, accompanied by a party of nobles, overtook and attacked them, and the French
were defeated, with the loss of numbers killed and taken.
Intelligence of this event was soon carried to the dauphin, who swore a round oath that
he would march himself into Burgundy to revenge the loss. On the other hand, the duke
of Burgundy having heard what the dauphin had said and sworn, declared that he would
personally defend his country. Thus was the foundation laid for the ill blood between
these two princes ; but shortly after, by the mediation of prudent persons on each side,
matters were made up, and the dauphin restrained his anger and resentment.

CHAPTER CCLXXV.  A TRUCE IS CONCLUDED BETWEEN THE KINGS OP ENGLAND AND
FRANCE, AND WITH ALL THE ALLIES AND RELATIVES OF EITHER PARTY.
The meetings for peace were, during this time, continued with much activity at Tours,
whither came manyof the high nobility of France and of England: such as couldnot personally
attend sent their commissioners, with full powers to act for them. On the part of the duke
of Burgundy came sir John de Croy, bailiff of Hainault, the prior de Vergy, master Oudart
Caperal, and other notable men : there were likewise envoys from the principal towns. On
the part of the king of England were sir William de la Pole, earl of Suffolk; master Adam
Moleyns, keeper of the king's privy seal and dean of Salisbury; sir Robert Roos, and
others*. Several conferences were holden to conclude a general peace ; but so many difficulties
arose, that it was found to be impracticable at present to bring it about, and the meetings
were continued until the terms of a truce were agreed to, the articles of which were as
follow :
" Charles duke of Orleans and of Valois, count of Blois and of Beaumont, lord of Coucyand
of Oisy ; Louis de Bourbon, count of Vendome and of Chartres, grand-master of the royal
household of France ; Pierre de Brese, lord de la Varenne and of Bressac, seneschal of Poitou
and of Anjou f; Bertrand de Beauveau, lord of Precigny J, knight, counsellor and chamber
lain to the most excellent king of France, our most redoubted lord and sovereign ; to all to
whom these letters may come, greeting.
" Conformably to the frequent requests and solicitations of our holy father the pope, and
latterly by a renewal of them through his ambassador, the reverend father in God the
bishop of Viese, to the king, our redoubted and sovereign lord, that he would condescend to
take speedy measures for the accomplishment of a lasting peace, or long truce, with the
most high and potent prince his nephew, king of England, who on his part has sent hither,
with full powers to treat of the same, certain lords as his ambassadors ; namely, William de
la Pole earl of Suffolk ; master Adam Moleyns, keeper of his privy seal, doctor of laws and
dean of Salisbury; sir Robert Roos, sir Thomas Hors§, knight ; Richard Andrews, one of his
secretaries. The king our redoubted lord, from his reverence to God, and from the com
passion he has ever felt for the afflictions and distresses the poorer people have so long
suffered from each contending party, and to prevent the longer continuance thereof, and
IrjJr rttf, "? °lhUman bl°°d> haS liberally condescended to treat on
these matters with the aforesaid ambassadors from his nephew the king of England, and has
been pleased to commission us to act on his cart \n ih» L;a \, ¦ • • g* > d"ul"B
with full powers to treat ofthe same P d bUSmeSS' glVmg t0 US letteK
« Charles duke of Orleans, &c. Be it known that we have assembled, for several day.,
J Kwlgt for It mlhs.' Thet^ weTe' Cdt Ani0.%^"-™'ds ™h* iQ 'h° ™* «
master Richard Andrews, king's secretary and doctor of ^f^' m Uf- , See B^> art. Breze.
laws, and John Wenlok, esquire * °f 1 S"?f? soa of J<*° "I. lord of Beauveau, grand
t Peter II., the father of James count of Maulevrier Sed'in 147? * ^ ting °f Sidly aud NaPles- He
who married Charlotte, the daughter of Charles VII and s <*;. ti tt
Agnes Sorel. This Peter was appointed to the command four ml^ilT ^J"8-"1™* be a »*t«k6 ! &r only the
of an expedition sent to England in support of queen Mar- waiTaTm the Faderl? "^ n°'e "" COntailled in ""

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 157
in the town of Tours, to treat of a peace or truce with the* ambassadors from England ; and
at their request, in the full persuasion that we may in the end conclude a final and lasting
peace between our redoubted lord and sovereign and his aforesaid nephew for the two
kingdoms of France and England, have consented and agreed to a truce in the name of our
sovereign lord, conformably to the powers granted to us, with the before-mentioned earl of
Suffolk, and the other ambassadors from England, on the following terms : —
" A general truce on the part ofthe king, our sovereign lord, and his kingdom, as well by
sea as by land, his vassals and subjects, including those most powerful princes the kings of
Castille and Leon, of the Romans, of Sicily, of Scotland ; the dukedoms of Anjou, Bar, and
Lorraine ; the dauphin of Vienne ; the dukes of Orleans, Burgundy, Brittany, Bourbon,
Alencon ; the count du Maine ; and generally the whole of the princes of the blood-royal of
France, and all allies of our sovereign throughout Europe : including, likewise, all their
vassals, subjects, and adherents, provided they be not of suspicious character to either party,
and shall wish to be included in this truce, — promising, at the same time, on oath, to
preserve the truce inviolate, and to make reparations for any infractions that shall be com
mitted. This truce shall take effect throughout the kingdom of France in manner following :
, — In the duchy and country of Gascony, and in the seaports and adjacent isles, on the 15th
day of May next ensuing, at sunrise, and in all other parts of the kingdom. But in regard
to the sea, the truce shall not commence on the coasts of England, Ireland, and Wales, until
the first day of July, at sunrise ; and throughout the other parts of the dominions of the
said high and potent prince, nephew to our said lord, on the same day and hour. With
respect to the allies on each side, the truce shall take effect from the moment they shall have
signified their acceptance to either of the parties. It shall be sufficient for the acquittal of
the king, our sovereign lord, that he declare the acceptance of any of his allies to the person
who shall have the government of the territories of his nephew, the king of England, on this
side of the sea, in Guienne or Normandy. And it shall be sufficient for the said high and
potent prince, his nephew, king of England, to make similar declarations to the court of
parliament of Paris. This truce shall last until the complete revolution of the year, which,
according to the usual mode of counting in France, will be on the first day of April, in the
year 1445, before Easter day.
" Item, during this truce our sovereign lord will put an end to all warfare between the
two kingdoms and their allies ; and the said high and potent prince, his nephew, shall not
aid or abet any of the king's subjects in designs prejudicial to his honour or dignity. In like
manner will our said sovereign act towards the said high and puissant prince, his nephew. —
Item, during this truce neither of the parties shall attempt to gain any city or town by
force or stratagem, by sale or seduction, or under any colour or manner whatever ; and our
said redoubted lord and sovereign will order all captures of persons, whatever may be their
rank and ransoms, to cease (excepting, however, the ransoms of sucb as may have been made
prisoners prior to the signing of the truce), together with all plunderings, robberies, and
every misery attendant on war. Those who have borne arms on one side ought not to
intermix with such as have borne arms on the other, nor seek the doing of mischief.
" Item, should it happen that the men-at-arms of either party take possession of any
city, town, or castle, that party shall be bounden to yield it back again fully repaired, should
any damage have been done to it ; and in case those who have thus taken it shall refuse to give
it back unless forced thereto, the party to whom they belong shall be bounden to recover the
same by force of arms, and at their expense ; and supposing there may not be time sufficient
during the existence of the truce to finish all the repairs, the party that had taken it shall be
bounden to complete it wholly. — Item, during the truce the subjects of either shall have free
liberty to pass to and from each country with their merchandise (excepting always military
stores) freely and securely, and to transact their business in whatever manner they shall
choose, without any let or molestation whatever, free from arrest for any debt or obligations
contracted prior to this truce, on paying duly all the accustomed tolls through the different
provinces or jurisdictions they may pass : provided always that none of the subjects of either
party, noble or men-at-arms, shall enter any castle, inclosed town or fort, without having
previously demanded leave from the governor or his lieutenant of all such places, and then

138 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
without arms and in small parties. In respect to real pilgrims, they may travel in small
or large parties, according to the usual mode of pilgrims going on pilgrimages to the accustomed
shrines. In regard to merchants and common people, it will be enough for them to demand
leave of entrance from the porters at the gates of any towns or castles.
" Item, whereas several of the subjects of our said redoubted lord and sovereign possess
lands under the obedience of his said nephew, the revenues of which, or in part, they have
enjoyed by the hands of farmers or otherwise, they may now again enjoy the same during
the truce in the manner and form as before. — Item, in regard to the contributions which
have been customarily levied by each party, the conservators of the truce and others
commissioned from the two kings shall regulate them according to their pleasure. — Item,
should any attempts be made to infringe the truce, wliich God forbid ! it shall not be broken,
nor shall war be declared on either side, but the truce shall remain in full force, as if nothing
had been done contrary to the meaning and purpose of these articles. Such attempts shall
have due reparation made for them by those who committed them, and be punished
corporally by the aforesaid conservators of the truce. — Item, if, during the truce, any dispute
or quarrel shall arise between one of the parties and the subjects or allies of the other,
the latter party shall not form any alliances for his support with those who have commenced
the dispute.
"All the above articles, and each of them, we duke of Orleans, and the other commissioners
for our said lord the king, have solemnly promised on oath to observe, and do solemnly
promise and swear for and in the name of our said lord and king to observe, and to make
these said articles agreeable to our most potent and redoubted sovereign ; and we will,
according as the case shall require, send . ratifications of the same to the person who may
have the government of the town of Rouen, on or before the 1 5th day of July next ensuing,
provided that the same be done within the aforesaid term by the most potent and noble
prince the nephew of our said lord and sovereign.
" In testimony whereof, we, each of us, have signed these articles with our hands, and
sealed them with our own seals. — Given at Tours, the 20th day of May, in the year 1444."
While this treaty was going on, several other matters were introduced, and a treaty of
marriage was proposed between king Henry of England and the daughter of Rene king of
Sicily, duke of Lorraine and Bar, which was afterwards concluded*.
* The genuine work of Monstrelet ends with this book, the succeeding book must lie under the same imputation,
according to M. Buchon, who has bestowed much pains since it carries up the narrative to 1516, many years after
And labour in investigating the proofs of the authenticity the death of Monstrelet, which took place in 1453. From
of the succeeding book, which has heretofore passed as the the year 1444 to 1497, the whole materials seem to he
work of the author of those preceding. A fourth book drawn from other "Chronicles ;" but from the latter date
even— undoubtedly spurious, since it relates to events to the conclusion (1516), the work appears to he original,
which occurred after the death of the pretended author— M. Buchon himself being unable to point out the book
has been attributed to Monstrelet ; and the latter parts of from whose pages it has been " clipped."  Ed.

THE
CHRONICLES

OP

ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

BOOK III.

CHAPTER I. — THE ENGLISH PROLONG THE TRUCE FOR EIGHT MONTHS.  THE KING OP
ENGLAND IS BETROTHED TO THE DAUGHTER OF RENE KING OF SICILY.  THE KING OP
SICILY DEMANDS SUCCOURS FROM THE KING OP FRANCE.
[a. d. 1444.]
Toward the end of April, and after Easter, in the year 1444, the English prolonged the
truces for eight months, and at the same time betrothed the daughter of Rene king of Sicily to
kino- Henry of England, in the hope that this measure would establish peace between the
two kingdoms. The English ambassadors then returned to England, to report to their king
and parliament what they had done, and to accelerate a peace.
In this state of affairs, the king of France determined with his ministers to send his men-
at-arms, as well French as foreigners, to take up their quarters in Germany during the truce,
under the command of the dauphin. In consequence, the dauphin marched from Troyes in
the month of July, and, by short marches, came before the town of Montbelliart in Germany,
bordering on the country of Burgundy, which he laid siege to, because the bailiff of that
place had made an inroad as far as the city of Langres in France, had carried away men and
cattle and done many other mischiefs, which had greatly displeased the king. The town
and castle of Montbelliart surrendered on capitulation. The king shortly after followed the
dauphin with a large army, by slow marches, to the city of Langres, whence he detached his
van to a castle called Arlay, on the borders of Lorraine, held by the bastard of Vergy, who
had done from thence, and others of his forts, great damages to the country of Champagne.
All these castles the bastard yielded up to the king, except that of Arlay, which he said he
possessed as a pledge for money advanced to Rene king of Sicily : it was very strong, in
excellent repair, and well victualled.
The king advanced his army to a town called Espinal, on the frontiers of Lorraine and
Germany which was held by the bishop of Metz, and the castle by the commonalty : both
surrendered to the king on his appearing before them. He thence marched to Nancy.
While he was there, Rene king of Sicily earnestly entreated that he would assist him to
conquer the city of Metz and other towns in Lorraine, which, although his own personal
domain were in rebellion against him. The king, in compliance with his request, sent to
summon Metz to surrender, otherwise be would march his army to besiege it. The
inhabitants having remonstrated on this, and declared that they were independent of the
kino- of Sicily and of any other lord, they were closely besieged for the space of five months

149 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
or more, when they concluded a treaty with the king, and the blockade was raised. During
this siege, a great lord from Germany, called the lord Bourgalemoine*, came thither, having
been sent by the emperor to the dauphin, as his guide to the countries round Basil, Mont
belliart, Coulombaria +, SelestatJ, Strasbourg, Hagenau, in the district of Aussays§, to
conquer the Swiss and Germans, who had thrown off their dependence on the emperor.
The dauphin, accompanied by many lords and captains, advanced as far as Basil ; but
when he had come within a league of that place, he was met by about eight hundred Swiss,
who took possession of an hospital and garden, where, considering the smallness of their
numbers, they made a gallant defence, and killed the German nobleman whom the emperor
had sent as a guide to the dauphin, with several others, although they lost the greater part
of their own men. The dauphin now approached Basil, and the townsmen thinking his
army must be fatigued, sallied out against him ; but at this affair upward of a thousand
Germans were slain, and from two to three hundred made prisoners : the rest took to flight.
The dauphin next marched to the town of. St. Hippolyte|| to take it by storm, but it
capitulated, as did that of Vau-du-Lieure. The army began now to pillage and commit
great devastations on the country round, insomuch that the Swiss and Germans rose in
large bodies and killed numbers ofthe men. Their captains, perceiving that the whole country-
was rising against them, and that their leader, who was acquainted with all the passes, was
dead, returned with the army to the king of France at Nancy.
With the king were Rene king of Sicily, and nurnbers of great lords and knights, the
queens of France and Sicily, the dauphiness, and the daughter of king Rene, whom the earl
of Suffolk had come with a splendid embassy to demand in marriage for the king of England.
After a few discussions, everything was agreed on ; but before their departure with the
hew queen, a magnificent tournament was held, in which the kings of France and Sicily, the
lord Charles d' Anjou, the counts de Foix and de St. Pol, the lord Ferry de Lorraine, and
several other great lords, tilted. These feasts lasted eight days, — and the ladies were most
splendidly dressed.
The kings of France and of Sicily escorted the queen of England two leagues from Nancy,
where the king took leave of his niece with many tears, and recommended her to the
protection of God : their grief was so great that they could not speak. The king returned
to Nancy; but her father, the king of Sicily, accompanied her as far as Bar-le-Duc,
where he and her mother took their leave of her, with floods of tears, and prayers for her
welfare. Soon after the return of the dauphin, the Germans, in contempt of their oaths, gained the
towns of St. Hipolyte and Vau-du-Lieure, by force, and set fire to both of them. At this
moment, the archbishop of Treves, elector of the holy Roman empire, and the count de
BlancquemainlT, came to the king of France from the Germans, to propose a perpetual peace
and alliance**.
I had forgotten to say, that during the long siege of Metz many vigorous sallies were
made by the garrison, but courageously repulsed by the besiegers. Several small castles were
won by the king's troops without interrupting the business of the siege. One belonged to
a gentleman called William Chance, governor of Harfleur. Two or three were held by the
duke of Burgundy's men, but no attempts were made on them, because they had been given
0 *B^~Zt?e' °U CaDgC MS' haS Belleforest- « " To keep the disbanded soldiers out of mischief,
+ Cm.lnmW;., n„i mi ¦ .1 t .• , (during the truce,) the dauphin leads twenty thousand of
Colmar ' ^ f°r them> of whom ^t thousand were English, to assist the
+ SeW-,1 „, <5„i,i„.,„j, , ¦ r ,, <Juko of Lori'aine aid the town of Zuric against the
abo+„S 'muls rom" burg ^ " ^ ^^ t^™' ?™B*%' «"*»«»<* «™ thousand^, who
? Aussavs C A,„,ni, " t0 aSS1St that town- The <^uphin, after an ok
n «f -a- i . . ' r , „ stmate resistance, slays them all but sixteen • nav some
married Mary, . daughter of Anthony de Croy, count o soldie ^ and Tscharlc , SlT fiS, l. daUPh'n,F^8.h,S
Poreien, who afterwards had for her second husband drewsfrZ MezeZT hundred."-^!-
Oteorge count of Wirnernburg. ¦'"

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 141
by the king of Sicily to the duke of Burgundy, as pledges for the payment of his ransom
which was still owing to the duke.
The governor of Metz was a very cruel man, called John Vitout, who, during the siege,
rode a small courser, having at his tail a bell which made a great noise. He did this that
all might hear and know when he was riding about the town. This governor was very
severe on all women who left the town to ransom their husbands that had been made
prisoners by the French ; for on their return, he had them drowned, because they had
supplied the enemy with money. He put to death, without mercy, all French prisoners,
and would not hear of a ransom or exchange. Nevertheless, the king was so benign a
prince, that be wished not his death nor that of his accomplices, but granted them most
handsome terms of surrender. The heavy articles of the capitulation were a handsome
present of gilt plate, two hundred thousand crowns for the expenses of the siege, and the
acquittance of one hundred thousand florins of gold which king Rene and his predecessors
had borrowed from them. On these terms they preserved all their rights and privileges
from any innovation ; and their quarrel with the king of Sicily remained undetermined, rior
were any further measures taken towards bringing it to a conclusion.
When this matter had been settled, and during the stay of the king at Nancy, he ordered
a general muster of all the troops who had marched into Germany, and of those who had
served at the siege of Metz, from whom five * hundred of the best-appointed lances and four
thousand archers were to be selected. The remainder of his army he disbanded and sent to
their homes, at the same time breaking the greater part of their captains, retaining only
fifteen of the most experienced; to each of whom he gave the command of one hundred lances^
and a proportionate number of archers. Tliis was intended for a permanent establishment;
to be quartered in different towns in the kingdom, and to be fed and paid in so ample a
manner that for the future no soldier was to be suffered to plunder at his pleasure the
country farmers or villages, 'as had formerly been done. When this ordinance had
been carried into effect, the king and his court went to Chalons, and there remained
some time.
i At this period, the king of Poland and the cardinal of St. Angelo, the pope's legate,
conquered, with the aid of a body of Christians, who had joined them, all Greece and
Wallachia, driving the Saracens thence to the Black Sea. But shortly afterward, the sultan
and great Turk raised a large army of Saracens, crossed the sea, came up with the
Christians, who at that moment were but few in number, and completely defeated them*
Among the dead, were slain and killed alive, the king of Poland and the cardinal, who^
please God, are now martyrs ih Paradise, — for they were killed while endeavouring to extend
the doctrines of Jesus Christ t.
On the return of tthe dauphin's army from Germany, the English left him, with their
leader Mutago, who marched them back, for subsistence, to Normandy, then in the possession
of king Henry of England.

CHAPTER II.  THE KING OF SICILY MEETS THE KING OF FRANCE AT CHALONS, TO TREAT
WITH THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY RESPECTING HIS RANSOM.  THE DUCHESS OF BURGUNDY
COMES THITHER.  AFTER THE DEATHS OF THE QUEENS OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL, THE
KING OF FRANCE SENDS AN EMBASSY TO THE COURT OF ENGLAND.
[a. d. 1445.]
In the year 1445,' during the residence of the king of France at Chalons, the king of Sicily
came thither to treat of his ransom with the duke of Burgundy, whose prisoner he was.
He had not money enough when taken, and had therefore turned over to him, as pledges
* Five. Q. If it should not he fifteen from what treaty. A battle was fought on the 10th November, 1444,
follows? This is the origin of a standing army in France, near Varna, in Lower Mesia, between Ladislaus, at the
t In the " Art de Verifier les Dates," the account of head of eighteen thousand men, and Amurath, who had
this event is as follows :  " A peace was concluded with upward of sixty thousand. The victory, long disputed
the Turks and Christians for ten years, and signed about was at length gained by the Infidels. Ladislaus, after per-
the middle of June 1444, but almost immediately vio- forming prodigies of valour, was killed. He was but
lated by the Christians, on the representations of the twenty years old. The cardinal Julien was among the
cardinal Julien Cesarini, who had been present at the dead,— but the manner of his death is variously related. '

142 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
for the payment, the towns and castles of Neufchatel in Lorraine, of Beaumont in Argonne,"
and Gaudricourt*, and in all of them the duke of Burgundy had placed garrisons, paid by
the king of Sicily ; but when they wanted money, from neglect of due payments, they made
incursions over the duchies of Bar and Lorraine, and committed all sorts of outrages. _
The duchess of Burgundy came to meet the king at Chalons, to make a treaty with the
king of Sicily ; and it was agreed that the above-named towns should be restored to him,
on condition he would settle in perpetuity, on the duke of Burgundy and his heirs, the town
and castlewick of Cassel in Flandersf. Many grand feasts were made on the arrival of the
duchess of Burgundy at Chalons.
At this time the queens of Spain and Portugal departed this life : they were sisters to the
kings of Arragon and Navarre. The queen of Scotland died also this year, as did the
dauphiness of France at Chalons, daughter to the king of Scotland by his late queen. She
was buried in the cathedral church at Chalons, — and her loss caused great sorrow to all who
knew her, for she was a handsome and good lady J.
The king of France sent from Chalons, on an embassy to England, his cousin the count de
Vendome, grand master ofthe household — the archbishop of Rheims, first ecclesiastical peer of
France, with others, to endeavour to bring about a general peace between the two kingdoms.
The king of Castille, brother-at-arms and ally to the king of France, the king of Sicily, the
dukes of Brittany, Burgundy, and Alenc,on, sent likewise ambassadors thither, to confirm
whatever should be proposed by those of the king. This embassy was graciously received
by the king of England, his nobles and prelates, but only concluded a prolongation of the
truce from the month of April until the ensuing November, in the year 1446. In the mean
time, a meeting was fixed for the two kings between Rouen and Chartres, or between Rouen
and Paris ; and, for a further accommodation, the king of England sent master Adam de
Mouleyns, keeper of his privy seal, and bishop of Exeter § elect, to king Charles, to prolong
the truce from November 1446 to the following April, that there might be sufficient time
allowed for the full discussion of the various articles incidental to a treaty of peace. The
king of France sent in return, to his nephew, master Guillaume Causinot, counsellor and
master of requests of his household, and Jean de Havart, his esquire-carver, to signify his
acceptance of this prolongation of the truce. When they went back, king Henry sent Garter
king-at-arms with them, charged with letters to the king of France, in which he promised,
on the word of a king, to come to France before the ensuing month of November. Garter
brought back to the king of England similar letters which were proclaimed throughout the
two realms.
At this time, duke Francis of Brittany did homage to the king, in the castle of Chinon,
for that duchy, and likewise for the county of Montfort.
About the same time, two daughters of the king of Scotland' arrived in France, expecting
to find their sister the dauphiness alive ; for she had desired them to come to her, that she
might marry them. They first learned the account of the dauphiness's decease at Chalons, on
their landing in Flanders, and were, exceedingly affected by it. On their arrival At the
court of France, the king ordered them to be waited on by the servants of the late dauphiness,
and appointed them a similar establishment at his expense, until other arrangements should
be made or they should be married.
* Gaudricourt,— Gondrecourt, a village in Champagne, " J It was this dauphiness- who made the celebrated
near Bar-sur-Aube. answer for giving Alain" Chartier Ti kiss when he was
t Rene became possessed of Cassel and its lordships by asleep.
virtue of a gift of .the cardinal Louis de Bar, his uncle, § Exeter. Gloucester.— MS. Du Cange. See Fcedera.
Who died 1430.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

143
CHAPTER III.— IN THE YEAR MCCCCXLVI. WHEN THE KING OF PRANCE RETURNED FROM
HEARING MASS, HE FOUND ON HIS BED THE FOLLOWING DITTY.
Who, aye the first to seize the prey,
.Are aye the last their dues to pay.
But, dukes and kings, to me attend:

Bad payments, evil counsellors,
The discord of our warriors,
Gabelles and burdensome taxation,
Again torment this hapless nation ; ¦
With wars, which, till our state be mended,
We ne'er shall see or check'd or ended :
For multitudes, with trait'rous arts,
Serve France's king with English hearts ;
And service wrought against the will
Can ne'er turn out to aught but ill.
True is the maxim of the sage,
Which saith, The broils of civil rage
Surely befal that wretched state
Whose king his subjects view with hate.
War, too, delights the ravening train
Who still the royal treasure drain :
Who, 'midst the strife, with greedy hands,
Seize gold and silver, house and, lands;

If thus your warfare know no end,
Be sure at length you'll rue the cost,
When aU your lands are waste and lost ;
For friends by ready pay are won,
While tardy payers are undone.
No more within your castle's walls
Court libbard ease while honour calls,
But quit your foreBts and your streams,
And haste where many a banner gleams.
Alas ! for Fiance so meek and tame,
No glory dwells upon thy name !
To thee, O duke ! to thee, 0 king !
With honest grief this plaint I bring.

CHAPTER IV.— THE DUKE OF BRITTANY PUTS HIS BROTHER, THE LORD GILES, TO DEATH 
THE GENOESE SEND AN EMBASSY TO THE KING OF FRANCE, TO OFFER HIM THEIR
SOVEREIGNTY.  THE EVENT.
In the year 1446, the lord Giles of Brittany was arrested in the castle of Guilledon*, by
order of his brother the duke, who suspected him of intending to favour an invasion of the

Genoese Ambassadors on their voyage to Marseilles. — Composed from Contemporary Authorities.
English on his coasts. This arrest was made by four hundred of the king's lancers, under
the command of sir Pregent de Coetivy, admiral of France ; sir Regnault de Dresnay bailiff
* Guilledon. Guilledou. — MS, Du Cange.

144 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
of Sens ; and sir Pierre de Brese, seneschal of Poitou. They delivered their prisoner to the
duke of Brittany, to do with him as he should please, — and he soon after had him murdered
in his prison.
In the month of September, the bishop of Exeter, keeper ofthe king of England's privy seal,
and the lord Dudley *, waited on the king of France on an embassy, at a house in Touraine
called Rassile, near to Chinon ; and on their departure, king Charles sent to his nephew of
England master Guillaume Cousinot and Jean Havart, to prolong the truce for a year.
In this year, the families of Doria and Fregoso sent a fleet of five vessels to Marseilles
from Genoa with ambassadors, to offer the sovereignty of their country to the king of France,
if it were agreeable to him to accept of it. The king despatched as ambassadors the
archbishop of Rheims and others, to examine into the matter, and to proceed accordingly,
who went to Marseilles to practise for the reduction of Genoa. At this time, John Fregoso
had gained possession of Genoa, Pisa, and other places, in the king's name, having many
family connexions in the first town. He, in consequence of a concerted plan, came before
Genoa in a single galley, with no more than four hundred men ; and on his landing, he
raised the king's banner, when he was instantly surrounded by his friends in arms, and
marching to the palace, was proclaimed doge of Genoa. Bernabo Adorni fled on his
approach, who, a little before, had been raised to the same dignity.
Fregoso had been accompanied by one of the king's esquires, called the Bastard of Poitiers,
who had assisted him in gaining Genoa, thinking he would restore it to the king ; but no
sooner had Fregoso succeeded than he put the esquire out of the town. When news of this
reached the archbishop of Rheims and the others, they embarked on board a galley at Villa-
franca, near Nice, and came to Genoa, where they remonstrated with Fregoso on his
treachery, and summoned him to restore the place to the king of France as he and his friends
had promised under their hands and seals. Fregoso replied, that as he had conquered the
town by his sword, by his sword he would keep it -f\ On hearing this, the archbishop and
his companions returned to Marseilles, and thence went to the king at Bourges.
In the month of February following, pope Eugenius died ; and on the 28th instant,
Nicholas V. was elected pope J.

CHAPTER V.— THE KING OP FRANCE, ON THE DEATH OP POPE EUGENIUS, HAS A GRAND
COUNCIL HELD AT LYONS, WHITHER CAME MANY AMBASSADORS FROM GERMANY,
ENGLAND, AND OTHER PARTS, TO RESTORE UNION IN THE CHURCH AND PUT AN END
TO ALL SCHISMS. [a. u. 1447.]
On the first of April, in the year 1447, the truces between the kings of France and
England expired, but were prolonged until the first of April in 1449, and thence until the
first day of June ensuing, in the hope that a general peace might be concluded in the mean
t.lTTIP

i Great differences had existed during the late papacy between pope Eugenius and the
council of Basil ; which council the pope declared was at an end, for that he had transferred
it to Ferrara and afterward to Florence and to Rome. The council at Basil maintained that
the pope could not thus transfer them without their consent— and had proceeded against
+ ?nUth7<'< irffenS'l^r- • , i inhabitants,_and the principal forts were delivered up to
t In the Art do Verifier les Dates' is a short account him. The duke was soon after besieged in Genoa bv the
ofthe factions which prevaded in Genoa In 1448, Luigi Adorni, and others of the dTsco Rented in leal w h
Fregoso was elected doge : deposed m 1 450. Peter Fre- Alphonso. An Arragonian fleet blockaded Genoa but
goso succeeded him The Adorni and other families the "death of Alphonso^ut an .end to the 1 '
whom he had exiled, made repeated attempts, with the This extract will sufficiently show the ^exactness of
aid of Alphonso king of Arragon to re-enter their country Monstrelet's account as to dates and names meXaCtneS9
and depose him. Fregoso, nearly overpowered, prevailed J Thomas de Sarzana, cardinal bishTof Boloena was
on the Genoese in 1458 to submit themselves to tho elected pope 6th March 1447, and took Se lame of
John dL of Lorraine^ sent byTh^nS'Lnee t^S fS/K ^

f
THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 145
him, with the authority of a general council, to suspend him from all power in the church,
and to depose him from all authority. They afterwards elected pope the lord Amadeus of
Savoy, who led the life of a monk at Ripaille, and took the name of Felix V.*
Several anathemas and excommunications were issued, as well by pope Eugenius as by
pope Felix, which created many wounds and schisms in the church. When the king of
France heard of these differences, being anxious to restore union and greatly hurt at the
measures now passing, he sent several embassies to Basil, to Rome, and to Savoy, to put an
end to such shameful disputes. In like manner did duke Louis of Savoy, son to Amadeus
now pope Felix, send several times to the king of France at Tours, to endeavour to bring
about a reconciliation.
The king of France, in the month of November in the year 1447, seeing there was no end
to these disputes, deliberated with his council on the shortest means to stop this schism, and
resolved that all the anathemas and censures that had been published respectively by each
pope against the other should be considered as null and void ; that pope Eugenius should be
acknowledged as the true pope, as had been done before the commencement of these disputes ;
and that tbe lord Amadeus of Savoy, who had been styled Felix V. should remain with
dignity and honour in the holy church ; that those of his party in the council of Basil should
be recommended to ecclesiastical dignities and honours, that peace might be universally
restored, and a general council called for the strengthening of the union of our holy church,
which could not take place until an end was put to these discords, nor could any solid
judgments be given until such a happy pacification should take effect.
King Charles sent these resolutions, which had been concluded by himself and his council,
to pope Eugenius by the archbishop of Aix in Provence, who was going to Rome on other
matters. He sent likewise copies of them to Savoy and Basil, by master Helye de
Pompadour f, archdeacon of Carcassonne, who was afterward bishop of Alet in Languedoc.
It happened unfortunately, that before the king could receive an answer from eight of the
parties, pope Eugenius died, namely, in the month of February following, and the archbishop
found him dead on his arrival at Rome. Almost instantly on his decease, Thomas de
Sarzana, bishop of Bologna, was elected pope, and took the name of Nicholas V. At his
election, every accustomed ceremony was observed.
Duke Louis of Savoy sent also to the king at Bourges, to urge him to cause pope
Nicholas to be acknowledged, and to desire that he would in the first place have a general
council assembled. In the mean time, the king, having received bulls from pope Nicholas
to make him acquainted with his election, determined, after some deliberations in council, to
acknowledge him in the same manner as he had done pope Eugenius, but not to desist from
the measures he was taking for the general union of the church. The king, in consequence,
sent commissioners to Lyons, and told the ambassadors from the duke of Savoy, that he
wished their lord to do the same, — and that the members of the council of Basil should also
meet them, in order that there might be a numerous assembly, to consider on the means of
restoring peace to the church.
In the ensuing month of July, the king's commissioners arrived at Lyons, where they
met the archbishop of Treves, and ministers from the archbishop of Cologne, from the duke
of Saxony, one of the electors of the empire, who had waited on the king, respecting this
matter of union. Thither came also the cardinal of Aries J, the provost of Montieu, and
many others, as well from the duke of Savoy as from the council at Basil.
After several conferences, it was the opinion of those who came from Basil, that the king s
commissioners should go to Geneva, where pope Felix resided, to have a personal interview
with him, who would gladly see them. While this matter was under discussion, the count
de Dunois came to Lyons, sent thither by the king to escort the ambassadors from England.
These ambassadors agreeing in the said proposal, they all set out together for Geneva, in
* For a very particular history of the quarrel which his son and successor, a counsellor and chamberlain of tho
took place between Eugenius and the council of Basil, see king Louis XI. This Helie de Pompadour, entering into
Shepherd's Life of Poggio Bracciolini. the church, became bishop of Alet in 1448, and of Pamiers
t One of the sons of John I., lord of Pompadour, and in 1454.
of Margaret de Ventadour his wife, and mother of Golfier, J Cardinal of Aries. See his life in Moreri.
lord of Pompadour, who died in 1441, leaving John II.
VOL. II. L

Hfl THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the month of November, accompanied by the archbishop of Embrun, the lord de Malicorn^
the bishop of Marseilles, the ambassador from the king of Sicily, who had come to Lyons to
assist in promoting a general union of the church. The ambassadors from the duke of
Saxony went also with them to Geneva ; but the archbishop of Treves had returned home,
and the commissioners from the archbishop of Cologne had gone to Rome.
When they were all arrived at Geneva, they held many conferences with pope Felix, his
cardinals and counsellors, and concluded on certain articles for a pacification, on condition
that pope Nicholas would also agree to them. When this was done, the French commis*
sioners returned with these articles to the king at Tours, and reported to him all that had
passed. He approved of what had been done as a probable ground-work for a union of
the church, and sent ambassadors to pope Nicholas to request that he would also approve of
these articles, or otherwise arrange matters for a general pacification.

CHAPTER VI. — THE DUKE OP ORLEANS RECEIVES FROM THE HANDS OF THE DUKE OF
MILAN HIS UNCLE, THE COUNTY OF ASTI IN PIEDMONT.  THE KING OP FRANCE
BESIEGES THE CITY OF MANS, WHICH SURRENDERS BY CAPITULATION.
In this year, the duke of Milan yielded up to the duke of Orleans, his nephew, the
county of Asti, — and shortly after, the duke of Milan departed this life*.
The king of France, at this period, laid siege to the city of Mans, because the king of
England, on' his marriage with tbe daughter of the king of Sicily, had promised instantly to
surrender that' town, with all the other places he held in the county of Maine ; and he had
been deceived for three months by the specious promises of the English commissioners, who
had not only refused to give it back but had introduced about fifteen hundred English into
that town. The king, therefore, on being informed of this circumstance, ordered it to be
besieged, — and sent tbither a great force of men-at-arms and archers, to the amount of six
or seven thousand combatants, under the command of the count de Dunois. The siege was
pushed forward with such vigour that those in the town found resistance would he vain, as
they had not sufficient forces to oppose their enemies on that side of the sea. It would
have been taken by storm had not the bishop of Gloucester, keeper of the privy seal, remon
strated with the king of France on the risk of the truces being broken between the two
kingdoms were this to take place, and obtained a capitulation for them, by wliich they were
to yield up the town, and march away in safety with their baggage and effects.
The king of France then resided at Lavardin, near to Vendome, attended by some of the
princes of the blood-royal, and a large company of men-at-arms to support, should there be
occasion, the besieging army of Mans. After its surrender, the king went to celebrate his
Easter in the city of Tours, and those before Mans returned to their quarters and garrisons;
while, on the other hand, the English that had been in Mans retreated to Normandy.

CHAPTER VII.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS AMBASSADORS TO POPE NICHOLAS V.  THE
TOWN OF FINAL f IS BESIEGED BY THE GENOESE.  IT IS REVICTUALLED BY SEA. —
THE DUKE OF ORLEANS MAKES PREPARATIONS TO RAISE THIS SIEGE BY LAND.
[a. d. 1448.]
In the year 1 448, the king of France celebrated the feast of Easter in the city of Tours,—
and immediately after, his ambassadors to pope Nicholas departed on their embassy. Some
of tli em went by sea on board of vessels belonging to Jacques Cceur, master of the wardrobe
to the king, and embarked at Marseilles. At the same time, a fleet of victuallers sailed
from Marseilles, to the relief of the town and castle of Final, near to Genoa, then besieged
* Philip Maria, last duke of Milan of the house of natural daughter, Bianca Maria, was married to Francis
Visconti, died in 1 448, leaving no issue by either of his Sforza, who, hi her pretended right, succeeded to the duchy,
wives, Beatrix de Tende, (the widow of the famous Facino and transmitted it to his descendants.
Cane), and Mary, daughter of the duke of Savoy. His f Final,— a town on the western coast of Genoa.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 147
by the Genoese. It was defended for the king by sir Galiot du Garet *, lord of the place,
who had made war on the Genoese, and they in return had besieged hirm Notwithstanding
their opposition, the town and castle were revictualled, and the vessels returned to Mar
seilles. When this was done, Tanneguy and the master of the wardrobe, with three galleys,
sailed for a port near Rome called Finette Viellef, where they arrived in safety, although
pursued closely by a numerous fleet of the Genoese.
The duke of Orleans was at this time in his town of Asti, and having heard of the relief
thrown into Final collected a large body of men to raise the siege ; but when the Genoese
learned his intentions, they quitted their siege and marched away.
The French ambassadors met, by appointment, in the city of Sienna ; and, being all
assembled, they set out for Rome, where they arrived on the 1 Oth day of July in such grand
magnificence that the like had not been seen or heard of before ; with the king of France's
ambassadors were those from the king of Sicily, and the dauphin. The English ambassa
dors had arrived at Rome long before them, and had laid before the pope the articles that
had been agreed to at Geneva ; but he had replied, that they were unworthy of his attention,
and that he would not by any means consent to them. These ambassadors had on this left
Rome for Viterbo, where they met the French embassy, to whom they related what had
passed, and said that they would stay a short time at Viterbo, to learn from them whether
it would be expedient for them to return to Rome, — as in fact they did, from the intelli-,
gence they received from the French ambassadors.
On the 12th day of July, the ambassadors from the kings of France, of Sicily, and from
the dauphin, had an audience of the pope on the matters they were come upon, — when the
archbishop of Rheims, having declared the solemn obedience of their princes to the pope,
explained the articles that had been agreed on as a ground-work for a general union of the
church, reserving to himself to discuss them hereafter more fully in detail. The pope made
them a solemn answer, and from that day treated them with greater kindness and attention
than ever any former embassy had experienced. They had several conferences with the
pope and the cardinals on the articles of union, — to some of which the pope agreed, to
ptbers not.
When they had obtained all they could from the pope, they departed, and went to
Lausanne, where pope Felix resided. Having explained to him all they had done at
Rome, and what pope Nicholas was willing to agree to, they persuaded him to give peace
to the church by renouncing his" claims to the papacy. Pope Felix replied, that he would
consult with the duke of Savoy his son who was on his road to Lausanne, and his principal
counsellors, how he should act, and requested the ambassadors to wait the return of those
he intended to send to the king of France in the city of Geneva, which, for the furtherance
of peace, they assented to. They also, in compliance with the wishes of pope Felix, desired
the lord de Toilette, ambassador from pope Nicholas, to come to Lausanne from Lyons,
where he was waiting the effect of their conferences with pope Felix, with the bulls, to
publish them, in case he should agree to the articles as settled at Rome.
Pope Felix, and his son the duke of Savoy, lost no time in despatching ambassadors to
king Charles, to solicit his interference with pope Nicholas, that he would consent to more
of the original articles than he had done. The king, on this, assembled his council, and,
after mature deliberation, it was resolved to send other ambassadors with those from Savoy,
to assist the archbishop of Rheims in the procuring a peace. He had with him the patri
arch of Antioch, the bishop of Poictiers and the bishop of Alet, who, with sir John le
.Boursier, were to proceed to Rome to obtain certain letters, the form of which they were to
draw up, for the more speedy accomplishment of union in the church. After many per
suasions, the above-mentioned letters were obtained from pope Nicholas, and the ambassadors
returned with them to Lausanne, when pope Felix V. relinquished all right or claim he
might have to the papacy. Lie was after this made perpetual legate of all Savoy. Those
who had assembled at Lausanne, pretending to be the general council transferred from Basil,
declared their submission to pope Nicholas as the true father of the church, and dissolved
their assembly as a council.
* Sir Galiot da Garet. De. Caretto.— MS. Du CaHge. f Finette Vielle. Q. Civita Vecchia?
L 2

118 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
This being done, the ambassadors returned to their respective princes. The patriarch of
Antioch, the bishop of Alet, and sir John le Boursier, took the road to Rome, with the
ambassadors from the pope, for the confirmation of all the acts done at Lausanne, and then
returned to the king of France with the bulls of confirmation. Thus was this whole assembly
broken up, and each went whithersoever he pleased,— and thus was healed that deep wound
in the church, by the re-establishment of peace and union, through the indefatigable exertions of
the king of France, who had taken great personal pains to bring it about, and had expended
very large sums in sending embassies to the different kings in Christendom to unite them in
so praiseworthy an object ; for the kings of France would never support any schisms,— ¦
taking for their guide the Holy Scriptures, which have always led them in the right way.
At this time, the king of France ordered every parish throughout his realm to have one
archer ready armed to march whithersoever he migbt be commanded, to make war, should
there be occasion ; and that they might the more readily obey this order, they would he
relieved from paying any future subsidies. The bailiffs were commanded to select the most
expert and able in all the parishes throughout their bailiwicks.

CHAPTER VIII.  SIR FRANCIS DE SURIENNE, CALLED THE ARRAGONIAN, TAKES THE TOWN
AND CASTLE OF FOUGERES*, BELONGING TO THE DUKE OF BRITTANY, NOTWITHSTANDING
THE TRUCE BETWEEN THE KINGS OF FRANCE AND OF ENGLAND.  THE GREAT MISCHIEFS
HE DOES THERE.
On the eve of the feast of our Lady in March in this year, sir Francis de Surienne, called
the Arragonian, knight of the order of the Garter, and a great captain for the king of
England in those parts of France under his dominion, took the town and castle of Fougeres,
belonging to the duke of Brittany, situated on the borders of Normandy, notwithstanding
the truces were not expired between the kings of England and France, and their allies. This
town was of great antiquity, and full of people and wealth. Sir Francis had with him seven
hundred men, as well English as from other countries, who committed every mischief by
pillaging the houses, killing the inhabitants, and ravishing the women. Not satisfied with
this, he overran the adjacent parts of Brittany, making prisoners, and doing every exploit
usual in war.
The duke of Brittany was very indignant when he heard of this conduct, and sent the
bishop of Rennes to the king of France at Chinon, to complain that the English had, not
withstanding the truce, taken his town and castle of Fougeres, and had despoiled many other
parts of his duchy, and requesting of him, as his relative, lord paramount and protector, that
he would aid him by declaring war against England, for that he was prepared to do so
without any way sparing his own personal exertions. The king replied, that he would
never abandon him, but make common cause with him, as was just. In order, however, to
have Heaven on their side, and to throw the blame wholly on their enemies, he would first
demand reparation from the king of England, and also from the duke of Somerset, his
lieutenant-general on that side of the sea, for the wrongs that had been done him, — the
duke having had full powers to make any reparation for evils that might ensue from the
infringement of the truce. The king added, that he hoped the duke would make reparation,
to avoid the inconveniences that must ensue from a renewal of war.
King Charles sent to England to make this demand, his esquire-carver, Jean Havart, and
master John Cousinot, one of the masters of requests of his household, — and to the duke of
Somerset, Pierre de Fontenay, equerry of his stables. They brought answers from king
Henry and the duke, that they disavowed what sir Francis de Surienne had done, although
it had been currently reported that this capture had been made by their order and
connivance. The duke of Brittany, who was much interested in this capture of Fougeres, sent his
herald at arms to demand a surrender of the place from the duke of Somerset,— that it
* Fougeres,— a town in Brittany, on the frontiers of Normandy, diocese of Rennes.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 149
should be completely repaired, and restitution be made for all the plunder of houses, jewels,
and effects, amounting, in the whole, according to a valuation, to the sum of sixteen hundred
thousand crowns. The duke of Somerset made answer that he would no way avow any
concern in the said capture. When the duke of Brittany's herald was departed, the duke
of Somerset, desirous of repairing the fault that had been done in those parts by sir Francis
de Surienne, sent ambassadors to the king of France more amply to excuse himself from
having been any party in the business, declaring his disavowal of it, and how very unpleasant
it had been to him ; which was frivolous, for he made no mention of any offer to repair the
place, nor of making restitution for the wrong, but requested, for the general safety, that
everything might remain on its present footing.
The king replied, that if the duke of Somerset was so very much displeased at what had
happened he should do his duty, according to the full powers vested in him, and make due
restitution for the plunder so unjustly carried away, and restore the place in sufficiently good
repair : and that if he would not do this, he might be assured that he would support his
nephew of Brittany : that in regard to giving up to the English certain places as pledges for
the maintenance of peace, he would do no such thing ; adding, that his nephew of Brittany
was allied to the greatest lords of his realm, and had many able commanders in his duchy,
all of whom were very indignant at this capture of Fougeres, and who, it must be believed,
would be eager to revenge it, by making conquests from the English : they would, therefore,
attend to the guard of their own towns and castles ; that for his part, he would take especial
care to guard his own.
The ambassadors, having had this answer, requested the king to send to Louviers commis
sioners fully instructed ; for that on their return to Rouen, they knew well the duke of
Somerset would send persons properly authorised to meet them, and endeavour to bring
about an accommodation. The king, ever wishing to avoid the effusion of human blood, and
more desirous of employing gentle measures than force, complied with their request, and
appointed commissioners accordingly. The English now returned to the duke of Somerset,
and told him all that had passed at the court of France, and that the king had sent to
Louviers commissioners to settle the dispute respecting the capture of Fougeres. The duke
immediately ordered thither commissioners to make up the dispute, if possible, with those of
France. This year, the English repaired the town of St. James de Beuvron, which was what they
ought not to have done ; for by the articles of the truce, no places were to be repaired during
its continuance, either by the French or English. In this year also, the English surrendered
the towns and castles of Mayenne, and of Juliez in the county of Maine, which they had
promised to yield up when they marched away from Mans.

CHAPTER IX. — THE POPULACE OF LONDON RISE AGAINST THE KINGS OFFICERS. — THEY
INHUMANLY MURDER THE BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER, AND IMPRISON THE MARQUIS OP
SUFFOLK, — BUT THE KING SETS HIM AT LIBERTY.
About the end of Lent, in this year, there was a great commotion of the populace in the
city of London, headed by the mayor of that city. Instigated by their evil inclinations, they
inhumanly murdered the bishop of Gloucester, keeper of the king's privy seal, — a good plain
man, and very learned. They also arrested the marquis of Suffolk, who was a great lord,
and imprisoned him in the Tower of London. This mayor had great influence in the city ;
and, wherever he went, a sword was borne before him. The king was, at this moment,
three miles distant from London, at one of his palaces on the Thames, and greatly astonished
when told what was going forward in London. He instantly sent for the lieutenant of the
Tower, who lost no time in obeying this order ; and, after having heard a true account of
what had been done by the mob, he commanded him to bring the marquis of Suffolk in
safety to him, without delay, or that his own life should answer for it.
The lieutenant found means of delivering the marquis of Suffolk without the knowledge
of the mayor or people, and of carrying him to the king's presence. After a short conver-

150 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
sation, the king made the marquis mount his horse and fly toward the northern part of his
kingdom, where he might find convenient means for passing over to France. He was,
however, met by some of the duke of Somerset's men, who cut off his head, and sent it, with
the body, to London. In the mean time, the king summoned the mayor and townsmen of
London before him. They were much discontented that he had set the marquis at liberty,'
and insisted that those of his council who had advised his deliverance should be given up to
them, which was done for fear of enraging the populace still more, who instantly had them
beheaded. Thus for some time were the citizens appeased*.

CHAPTER X. — THREE MALEFACTORS, TWO MEN AND ONE WOMAN, ARE CONDEMNED TO
DEATH BY THE COURT OF PARLIAMENT AT PARIS.
[a. d. 1449.]
On the 18th day of April, in this year, three malefactors, two men and one woman, were
condemned to be hanged. Two high gallows of wood were consequently erected, that the
punishment for such evil deeds as they had committed, might be exhibited to the public.
They had confessed themselves guilty of thrusting out the eyes of a child of two years old,;
whom they had in wardship, of putting it to death by running thorns into its body, which
was most cruel, and of being great thieves. One gallows was erected without the gate of
St. James, on which one of the two men was hanged, and another without the gate of St.'
Denis, between the chapel and windmill, on which was hanged the other man, who had been
a player on the hurdy-gurdy, as also the woman ; and although they were both married,
they had lived together in double adultery. They were delivered to' the executioner from
the prison of the Conciergerie, but were attended by almost all the ushers of the parliament,
because they had been sentenced by that court. Great multitudes assembled to see the
execution, more especially women and girls, from the novelty of the fact ; for this was the
first instance of a woman being hanged in France. The woman was hanged with her hair
all dishevelled, in a long robe, having her two legs tied together below the knees. Some said,
that she requested that it should be thus done, as it was the custom of her country ; while
others said, that she was thus sentenced as a memorial for the longer remembrance of women,
and that her crimes were so enormous she was deserving of a severer punishment.
Many prisoners were afterwards hanged from the dungeons of the Chatelet, who had been
therein detained some time until others of their gang could be apprehended. They had gone
to different parts of the kingdom where pardons were obtained, such as the dedication of
Saint Denis, that of St. Maur, of St. Fiacre, of St. Mathurin, and elsewhere, and had
attacked travellers in forests and on the high roads, under pretence of asking alms ; but the
greater part of them had been arrested, confronted with their companions, and executed by
the king's officers of justice.

CHAPTER XI.  IN CONSEQUENCE OP THE CAPTURE OF FOUGERES, THE ALLIES OF THE DUKE
OF BRITTANY GAIN THE TOWN AND CASTLE OF PONT-DE-LARCHE FROM THE ENGLISH.
 GERBEROY IS AFTERWARDS TAKEN.
On the 16th day of May, in this year, while the commissioners from the king of France
and the duke of Somerset were assembled, according to appointment, in the town of Louviers,
some of the friends and allies of the duke of Brittany found means to gain the town and
castle of Pont-de-V Arche, on the river Seine, four leagues distant from Rouen. This capture
* I copy from Fabian what he says of this business.— Humphrey duke of Gloucester," &c, &c— For further
'< A.D. 1449.— Thomas Chalton, mayor.— And continuing particulars, see the Chronicles of Fabian, Hollingshed, &c.
the said parliament, the duke of Suffolk was arrested and I suspect that Monstrelet has made a mistake of the
sent as a prisoner (to content some minds) unto the Tower, bishop of Gloucester being killed, for the murder of duke
where he was kept at his pleasure a mouth, and after de- Humphrey of Gloucester, which took place before. Suf-
livercd at large,— the which discontented many men's folk was put to death by some pirates, and not by the duko
minds j for to Inm was laid the charge of the delivery of of Somerset's mon,
Anjou and Maine, and the death of the noble prince

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 151
Was owing to a travelling merchant from Louviers observing, in his frequent crossing of
Pont-de-1' Arche, that it was but slightly guarded, and giving information thereof to the
before-mentioned friends of the duke of Brittany. He offered to take the place, if they
would give him a sufficiency of men-at-arms ; and having explained his plans, which seemed
feasible, they fixed on a day to meet him at a tavern in the suburbs of that town.
¦ On the day appointed, several of those who had been ordered on this expedition, came to
the said tavern, one after another, to avoid suspicion ; two of whom were dressed as car
penters, each with his hatchet swung round his neck. Shortly after, the carrier arrived,
with his cart laden with provisions. About midnight they seized the tavern-keeper and his
servants, and shut them up in a room, to prevent them from making any discovery, and then
told their intentions, with which the master of the house seemed very well pleased, for he
said he had been lately beaten by some of the garrison. During the night, the lord de Brese
came thither with some men on foot, whom be placed in ambush near to the gate of St.
Ouen ; he was followed by the bailiff of Evreux with four or five hundred horse, whom he
posted in the wood on the side of Louviers.
' When these measures had been taken, Jacques de Clermont and the carrier approached
the drawbridge with his cart, and entreated the porter to let him pass, as he was in haste to
get to Rouen, and return that night to Louviers, offering him, at the same time, a present
for so doing. The two pretended carpenters were with him, and the carrier pledged himself
for them. The porter, through avarice, called to him another Englishman, and let down the
bridge. When the carrier had his cart on the first bridge, he took out of his purse two
bretons and a placque *, to pay the Englishmen ; but he let fall one breton to the ground,
which the porter stooping to pick up, the carrier drew a dagger and stabbed him dead. In
like manner, the two carpenters slew his companion on the second bridge. On a signal that
this was done, the ambuscade of horse and foot sallied forth, and passing the bridges, entered
the town, shouting, " St. Yves for Brittany ! " All the English were asleep when this
happened, and were made prisoners, to the amount of a hundred or six score ; among whom
was the lord Falconbridge, an English knight, who had only arrived the preceding day, and
his ransom was worth twenty thousand crowns. He was carried to Louviers for greater
safety, and the conquerors remained in the place for its guard, until other arrangements
should be made.
; When the English heard of this capture, they were much troubled and enraged. On its
being told to king Charles, as he was desirous of the welfare of his nephew the duke of
Brittany, he consented, after many conferences at Louviers, that mutual restitutions should
take place, namely, that Fougeres should be given back to the duke of Brittany, with sixteen
hundred thousand crowns, according to the estimate of damage done, and Pont-de-1'Arche
yielded up to the English, together with the lord Falconbridge, who had been there made
prisoner. The English, however, peremptorily refused to agree to such terms, which was
a most unreasonable conduct ; and the king's commissioners employed apostolical and
imperial notaries to draw up the offer they had made, and the English commissioners'
refusal of it, that God and all the world might see how handsomely the king had acted, and
that if a war should ensue, which God forbid ! the blame could not fall on him. The English
commissioners departed, on their return to the duke of Somerset, to relate what had been the
result of these conferences.
The king of France, to proceed with greater security, sent the count de Dunois, and others
with ample powers to his nephew of Brittany, whom he met at Rennes, where he had
assembled the greater part of his connexions, prelates, barons and knights of the duchy. A
treaty was concluded, by which the duke promised to serve the king in person against the
English, by sea and land, and never to make peace or any alliance with them, but with the
approbation of the king ; in confirmation of which, he gave letters patent, signed with the
hands and seals of himself and the barons of the duchy. The said relatives and barons also
promised, by putting their hands within the hands of the count de Dunois, punctually to
maintain all the articles contained in the above-mentioned letters-patent ; and the count de
Dunois engaged that the king should ratify the said treaty, which he afterwards did by
* Two bretons and a placque, —small coins of Brittany and France.

152 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
letters to the duke. In these he promised to make the quarrel his own, and not to conclude^
any treaty with the enemy without comprehending him and his duchy, nor until the English
should have restored what they had taken from him. In case the English should not, before
the end of the ensuing month of July, surrender to the duke the town and castle of Fougeres,
with an adequate sum for the plunder, the king would openly declare war against them.
At this time, the town of Gerberoy*, in the Beauvoisis, was taken by scalado, by the
lord de Mouy, governor of that country ; and all the English within it, to the number of
thirty, were put to the sword. Their captain was John Harper, who that day had gone to
Gournay f. Thus was the place reduced under the obedience of the king of France. A
short time after this, the town of Conches J was won by Robert de Flocques, called Flocquet,
bailiff of Evreux. About the same period, a Gascon gentleman called Verdun, by the advice
and consent of the duke of Brittany, took by storm the towns of Coignac § and St. Maigrin||,
under the command of an esquire, called Mondoch de Lansac, for the king of England. He
himself was made prisoner, as he was coming from Bordeaux to Coignac, for he imagined
that it was still under his command as before. In both towns many prisoners were taken.
When the English heard of these towns being lost, the archbishop of Bordeaux and the
magistrates sent a pursuivant-at-arms to the king of France at Chinon, to request that
Coignac and St. Maigrin might be restored, and that he would send them passports, pre
tending that they would come to him ; but nothing was done, for reasons known to the king
and his council. In like manner, the duke of Somerset and lord Talbot sent to the king at
Chinon, to require that the towns of Pont-de-1' Arche, Conches, Coignac and St. Maigrin
should be restored ; to which the king answered, that if they would restore to his nephew of
Brittany his town of Fougeres, and the effects taken away from thence, he would exert his
endeavours that the duke of Brittany should give back the places that had been won by him,
or by those who had taken them on his advice. The English ambassadors said that they
had no powers to interfere in the surrender of Fougeres, and therefore returned to the duke
of Somerset at Rouen, without effecting anything.
Soon afterwards, another conference was holden at the abbey of Bonport If, when the
commissioners from France made offer to those on the part of England, that if they would,
on a day to be appointed, surrender, for the duke of Brittany, the town and castle of
Fougeres into the hands of the king of France, and pay the sum of sixteen hundred thousand
crowns, the estimated value of the damages, all places that had been taken from the English
should be restored, and even the lord Falconbridge, who had been made prisoner at Pont-de-
l'Arche, and that all hostilities should cease on both sides. This the English refused ; and
the French commissioners returned to their king as before.
King Charles, having heard the report of all that had passed, and examined the instru
ments drawn up by the apostolical notaries, stating the damages the English had done to
his relative the duke of Brittany : that they had very frequently infringed the truce, without
making any reparations or restitution of places or effects, and their peremptory refusal of
all the offers he had made them for the preservation of peace and the satisfaction of his
conscience, — resolved, after mature deliberation, that having done his duty most loyally,
and the English obstinately refusing all his offers for peace, he was fully justified in taking
every proper step for the defence of his country and of his allies, as well as for the recovery
of such places as had been conquered from him or from his predecessors, the possession of
which the English had so long usurped. He was advised to declare war against them,
which would be just in the eyes of God, of reason, and of his conscience, otherwise he would
not do his duty. It was concluded that he should send ambassadors to the duke of Brittany
to concert measures accordingly.
* Gerberoy— a town in the Isle of France, four leagues § Coignac,— a town of the Angoumois, on the Charente,
from Beauvais. seven leagues and a half from Saintes.
f Gournay, a town in the Isle of France, on the Marne, || St. Maigrin— a town in Saintonge, near Grolle.
three leagues from Paris. V Bonport,— an abbey founded by Richard I., king of
X Conches,— a market-town in Normandy, four leagues England, in the diocese of Evreux, in Normandy.
from Evreux, sixteen from Rouen.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 153

CHAPTER XII.  THE KING OF FRANCE, BEING SATISFIED THAT THE ENGLISH HAD BROKEN
THE TRUCE, DECLARES WAR AGAINST THEM  VERNEUIL IS TAKEN BY A MILLER,
WHOM AN ENGLISHMAN HAD BEATEN.
The king of France, having received full information of the warfare carried on by the
English against Scotland, which was included in the truce, and of that against the Spaniards
by sea, who were also included in it, as well as that on his own subjects of Dieppe, La
Rochelle, and elsewhere, ever since the signing of the truce, without making any restitution
whatever for the damages done by them, more especially in the capture of Fougeres from
the duke of Brittany, for which they refused to make any reparation, although often sum
moned by the king so to do, as well by ambassadors to king Henry as to those who had the
government of Normandy : having, therefore, maturely deliberated on all these grievances
in his council, and knowing that he had fully acquitted himself of his duty in endeavouring
to preserve peace, he declared war against England by sea and land.
During tbe truce, the English garrisons of Mantes, Verneuil, and Laigny, had gone on
the high-roads between Orleans and Paris, and had robbed and murdered all passengers and
merchants' that fell in their way. In like manner did the English of Neufchatel, Gournay,
and Gerberoy, on the roads between Paris, Abbeville, and Amiens. They also made inroads
over the country, seizing all they could lay hands on, and murdering gentlemen in their
beds who had sworn allegiance to the king of France, — such as the lord de Maillebois, the
lord de St. Remy, Olivier de Noirequerque, and several more. On the other hand, such
tradesmen and labouring farmers as had, on the faith of the truce, returned to their occupa
tions, houses, and villages, were continually harassed and put to death by the English, who
called them false Armagnac traitors. These were the fine exploits of the English during
the existence of the truce. They were called Vizards, from wearing masks and frightful
disguises over their other clothes when they went on any such expeditions, to prevent them
being discovered.
To put an end to all these .deceitful proceedings of the English, the king of France
assembled a large body of men-at-arms, as did the duke of Brittany, on their frontiers. The
garrison of Fougeres made a sally on these last, — but they were repulsed so valiantly that
they lost upwards of six score in killed and taken.
At this time a miller in the town of Verneuil * was beaten by an Englishman going the
rounds. In revenge, he went to the bailiff of Evreux, and promised, on certain conditions,
to admit him and his men into the town. In consequence of this, sir Pierre de Brese,
seneschal of Poitou, the said bailiff of Evreux, Jacques de Clermont, and others, collected
their men with all haste and appeared before the walls of Verneuil by break of day on the
29th day of July. The miller was on guard this night, and dismissed the watch sooner than
usual because it was Sunday, that they might attend mass and then breakfast. The French,
by the aid of the miller, fixed their ladders to his mill, and by this means entered the town
without any one knowing or even suspecting it. Six score English were in garrison, some
of whom were killed or made prisoners, and the rest fled in haste to the castle.
On the morrow the miller drew off most part of the water from the ditches of the castle,
which was then vigorously attacked and defended, — but at last it was taken by storm.
Many gallant deeds were done, particularly by the seneschal, who acquired greater renown
than any other, although all fought well, for they had not any heavy artillery, — and
numbers of the English were killed, wounded, and taken. The remainder took shelter in
the tour grise, which was impregnable so long as provisions did not fail, being very thick
and high, and detached from the castle, surrounded with ditches full of water. Notwith
standing- its strength, the French attacked it on all sides ; and while they were thus
engaged, the count de Dunois arrived with the lord de Culant, and many other knights and
esquires. The first had been lately appointed lieutenant-general of the armies of the king
of France, and the lord de Culant had been made grand-master of the household t. Having
* Verneuil, — a town in Normandy, diocese of Evreux. ther of the marshal de Jaloigncs, was appointed grand.
t Charles lord de Culant and Chateauncuf, elder bio- master of France in 1449.

154 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
had information that Lord Talbot was on his march to relieve his countrymen in the tower,
and was arrived at Breteuil*, they soon departed, leaving sir Florent Dilliers, who remained
to manage the siege with about eight hundred combatanfcsf.
The count de Dunois kept advancing until he met Lord Talbot near to Harcourt J, who,
when he perceived the French, fortified himself so strongly with stakes and the baggage-
carts which carried his stores, that they could no way injure him. At nightfall he retreated
in haste to Harcourt. All the ensuing day the French were drawn up in battle array in the
expectation of an engagement, but Talbot would not quit the town. The following knights
were this day created :— the lord de Herbault, sir John de Bar lord of Baugey, and John
Daulon, equerry of the king's stables ; and the French, finding that Talbot would not come
out of Harcourt, withdrew that evening to Evreux.
On the sixth day of August in this year, the king of France advanced toward Amboise,
to cross tlie river Loire, and march his army into Normandy to support the besiegers of
Verneuil. The count de Dunois and his company remained two days in Evreux.

CHAPTER XIII. — THE COUNT DE ST. POL APPEARS BEFORE NOGENT, WHICH SURRENDERS
TO HIM. — THE CAPTURE OF PONT-AUDEMER.
On Friday the 8th day of August in this year, the count de St. Pol, with about four
hundred § horse, came before the castle of Nogent, of whom twenty or thirty of the most
valiant of the van, at the first shock, forced their way into the lower court and gained the
barriers. Fearing the cannon of the English, they instantly retreated to wait for their
companions, — but not before the portcullis had been rapidly let down, and inclosed two of
their number, who were made prisoners. On the approach of the main army, the place was
courageously attacked on the side toward the fields, when many were killed and wounded
on each side. The governor for king Henry was called Jean le Fevre, born near to Louviers,
who had with him about thirty companions in arms. On the Saturday the place surrendered
between eleven and twelve o'clock, on condition that the garrison should march away in
safety unarmed, except the governor, who was to wear his sword. They deposited all their
effects in the church of St. Peter, whence they afterward came to seek and carry them away
whither they pleased. The conquerors, perceiving on the Sunday that the place was not
tenable, decamped, but not before they had set fire to it and burned it to the ground.
The same Friday the count de Dunois marched from Evreux with a large company of
knights and esquires, and two thousand five hundred combatants. Two days after, the
counts d'Eu and de St. Pol, the lords de Saveuses, de Roye, de Moy, de Rambures, and
others, to the number of three hundred lances, and from fourteen to fifteen hundred archers,
passed Pont-de-1' Arche, and continued their march until they formed a junction, on the 12th,
before Pont Audemer, with the count de Dunois and his army. The count de Dunois was
posted on the side toward Rouen, and the counts d'Eu and de St. Pol nearer to Honfleur
on the other side of the river Rille, wliich runs by the town, — and each lord drew up his
men to the attack of the place. That part of it near to the quarters of the count de St. Pol
was so courageously attacked that it was carried by storm, notwithstanding the very gallant
defence of the English. Many brilliant acts were done by the count de Dunois' men who
entered the place at the same time with the others, crossing the ditches with water up to
their necks.
Four hundred and twenty English retreated into a strong house at the end of the town
under their captains, Montfort, treasurer of Normandy, and Foucques Ebon, who surrendered
themselves prisoners to the counts de Dunois and de St. Pol. Twenty-two new knights
« Breteuil,— a town in Normandy near Conches, the ancient house of Illiers, and assumed his wife's family
t Florent, lord d'lllicrs d'Entrngues, was distinguished name on account of a stipulation in the marriasre contract.
for valour, and for his great retinue at tlie siege of Orleans, + Harcourt,_a town in Normandy, election of Couches
and on several subsequent occasions. His father Geoffrey ten leagues from Rouen '
lard d'llliers, was grandson of Philip, one of the sons of § Four hundred. In the original it is four thousand
Bouchard lord of Vend6me, who married tlie heiress of —but this number appeared to me too great.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 155:
were made on this occasion, such as the lord de Moy, the son of the vidame of Amiens, the
son of the lord de Rambures, and others. Thus was Pont Audemer replaced under the
obedience of the king of France.
King Charles came to Vendome on this day, the 12th, and remained there until the 18th
day of August, when he marched for Chartres, and arrived there on the 22d.

CHAPTER XIV.  THE ENGLISH INVADE SCOTLAND TWICE, AND ARE AS MANY TIMES
REPULSED*. — THE TOWER OP VERNEUIL SURRENDERS TO THE KING OP FRANCE.—
OTHER MATTERS.
It was evident that Heaven was against the English, — and they were deserving of "it ;
for it is a fact that they have always encroached on their Christian neighbours, as well in
the kingdom of France as in Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and elsewhere. Many violences
have most unjustly been done by them, by reason of their not having the words of our
Saviour Jesus Christ before their eyes, — " Render unto Caesar the things that be Csesar's,
and unto God the-things that bo God's.1'
Among their various plans of annoyance to their neighbours, they carried one about this
time into effect, namely, an invasion of Scotland. The earl of Salisbury sent two lords of
great renown, natives of England, sir Thomas de Hanton, knight, and the lord Percy, son
to the earl of Northumberland, to wage war against Scotland. They had with them fifteen
thousand combatants, and a numerous body of peasants, and, crossing the river Solway,
entered Scotland, where they remained three days, having advanced six miles of that
country, equal to three French leagues. When the earl of Douglas heard of this inroad, he
collected, without delay, six thousand Scots, and attacked the English on the plain in
open day. Tbe battle was well fought on both sides, and many were killed and wounded ;
but it was won by the Scots, who kept the field, and made many prisoners : in the number
were sir Thomas de Hanton and Percy : the rest escaped as quickly as they could, to carry
the melancholy news to Lord Salisbury. He was very much grieved, and not without cause,
but not cast down ; for he instantly raised a greater army than before, consisting of sixty
thousand men, thinking to destroy the whole kingdom of Scotland.
When the earls of Murray and of Ormond heard of the English having crossed the Solway
with a large army, they, having the fear of God before their eyes, and finding the English
determined thus conjunctly to destroy their country, took measures to oppose them ; for it is
perfectly lawful that every one should fight for his country. They soon, with the aid of
other Scots lords, assembled a force of thirty-two thousand able warriors, and, falling upon
the English camp unawares, put them to the rout, with great slaughter, and loss in prisoners
and wounded. They were pursued as far as the Solway, wherein many were drowned.
The English lost in these two invasions from twenty to twenty-four thousand men in killed
and prisoners. The Scots gave all the merit of this signal defeat to God, and not to human
force, for which they celebrated a thanksgiving ; and to prevent the English from being in
future so eager to invade their country, they resolved to continue the pursuit into England.
Having crossed the Solway, they destroyed the country, full twenty leagues in length, and
six in breadth, as far as the strong town of Newcastle, without leaving a town or house on
their road unburned. On this expedition a knight of great power in Scotland was slain,
* Under the years 1446, 47, 48, 49, 50, in Andrews' The following extract is from Hutchinson's History of
History of Great Britain, &c  "An invasion of Scotland Northumberland, page 233, vol. ii.—" Henry earl of
is attempted by the English, led by the earl of Northum- Northumberland, in the 14th Henry VI. made an unsuc-
berland and Ma»nus Reidman. They are defeated at Sark, cessful irruption into Scotland,— and at. Piperden was
(a river in Scotland formed of two blanches, the White defeated by the earl of Angus, with the loss of 1 500 men.
and Black, fallinginto the Eden four miles below Carlisle,) In tbe 29th of the same reign he entered Scotland again,
by the Scots, under the command of the lord Douglas and and engaged, near the river Sark, a large body of Scots
bis brother the earl of Ormond." underthe command of sir William Wallace of Craigey,
I see from Douglas's Peerage that it ought to be Archi- where he again had a defeat, and narrowly escaped bemg
bald earl of Murray, (and not Lord Douglas), third son to made prisoner— his son choosing to throw himself into the
James VII. carl of Douglas. The earl of Ormond was his hands of the enemy to save his father.'
next brother.

156 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
called sir John Vbouailles ; and the Scots then returned unmolested home. The account of
these battles was given to the writer of the Chronicles of St. Denis, at that abbey, by three
Scots priests of the diocese of Dunblaine, of which church one was a canon, and affirmed it
for true before the holy shrine of St. Denis, in the manner above related, and in the presence
of the monks of that abbey.
On the 12th of August the king of France came to Vendome, grandly accompanied by
men-at-arms, as well lords, knights and esquires, as others. He remained there until the
18th ; and during this time the lord de Loheac, marshal of Brittany, sir Geoffry de Couren*
and Joachim Rohault and others, attacked the town of St. Jacques de Beuvron with great
vigour, from nine in the morning until night, and, with heavy and small artillery, kept up
a continual fire on the walls. It was, however, gallantly defended ; but on the morrow the
English capitulated for its surrender, on being allowed to march away in safety with their
effects. On the 22d of the said month the king of France entered Chartres ; and on the
next day the garrison of the tower of Verneuil surrendered themselves prisoners. They were
but thirty, of whom the greater part were renegado French, — several having escaped a little
before, carrying off all their valuables, owing to the negligence of those who had the guard
during the night. Sir Florent was very much blamed for this, as the king had sent him
orders, by one of his heralds, to be very attentive in guarding the place. The king, on the
departure of the principal leaders, made matters easy to those who had remained, from the
consideration that the place was impregnable but from want of provisions ; and he concluded
a treaty with the lords de Presigny and de Baugey, for their paying a moderate ransom on
delivering up the tower to the king.
At this time, or a little after, Joachim de Rohault, with these lords who had gained St.
Jacques de Beuvron, took, after an attack of ten hours, the town of Mortainf. The count
de Dunois, with the count de St. Pol and those who had been at the capture of Pont
Audemer, marched to lay siege to the city of Lisieux ; but when those within the city
observed the great force brought against it, and which it was impossible for them to resist,—
fearing also, that, should it be taken by storm, they would lose everything, they held several
conferences together, and, by the advice of their bishop, offered to surrender the place to the
king of France. The bishop managed so honourably and ably that not the smallest damage
was done to any individual, but each peaceably enjoyed his property as beforethe surrender.
Several small places round Lisieux surrendered to the count de Dunois at the same time.

CHAPTER XV.  THE KING OF FRANCE SUMMONS MANTES TO SURRENDER, WHICH IT DOES,
AND IS TAKEN POSSESSION OF, IN THE NAME OF THE KING, BY THE COUNT De'
DUNOIS, HIS LIEUTENANT-GENERAL.
On the 26th of this same month of August, and on the morrow of the feast of St. Louis,
the king left Chartres with a noble company, and fixed his quarters at Chateauneuf-en-
Timerais+, and, the same day, sent his heralds to summon the garrison of Mantes which
town was held and occupied against his will. While the heralds were on their embassy, the
counts de Dunois and St. Pol arrived with five or six hundred combatants, the same day,
before the town of Mantes, and summoned the inhabitants to return to their obedience to the
king of France. They at first refused, from fear of the garrison, although in their hearts
they were well inclined to obey the summons ; and the lieutenant-general ordered preparations
for an immediate attack. The inhabitants noticed this, but were fearful that the Enriish
garrison, amounting to two hundred and sixty men, under the command of sir Thomas Hob 8,
knight, and chancellor for the king of England in these parts, would make a defence He
J ^tzr1^ **» in *¦** •*- *t— ^ -=dfS^tatoer3r h!
§ Q. Hoo? Sir Thomas Hoo, knight, in 1436 sup- wHhouI^J ' ^ "^ ^ ^ * ^ Mfcdm°
pressed a rebellion in the Pays do Caux. In 1442, he

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 157
was indeed, not in the town ; but his lieutenant, Thomas de St. Barbe, bailiff of the place,
was present, and determined on resistance as long as he could. The inhabitants, therefore,
foreseeing the ruin of their town, caused the bailiff to be informed, that if he would not enter
into a capitulation for the surrender of the place, they should certainly do so. This they
would not have dared to say, if they had not felt themselves the strongest ; and the better
to force the English to terms, they seized the tower and gate called the Port-au-Saint, with
the whole of that quarter, and then went in a body to the lieutenant-general, and concluded
with him a treaty for the surrender of their town.
The English were desirous of making resistance, and would have opposed the French, had
not this tower and its defences been occupied by the townsmen. A copy of the capitulation
was sent them, about four o'clock in the afternoon, by a herald, accompanied by fifty men-
at-arms, who were received by the inhabitants, and posted in this tower, to guard them
against the English, should there be occasion. Although the lieutenant-governor had accepted
the terms for himself and his companions the bailiffs, the count de Dunois remained with his
army in order of battle before the walls from morning to evening, when he entered the
place with a strong detachment, to guard the inhabitants from pillage and other mischiefs,
which men-at-arms were accustomed to do on similar occasions, and also to confirm the
townsmen in their loyalty and obedience towards the king.

CHAPTER XVI.  THE KING OP FRANCE MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO VERNEUIL.  THE RECEPTION
HE RECEIVES.  THE SENESCHAL OF POITOU UNDERTAKES AN EXPEDITION AGAINST
THE CASTLE OF LOIGNY *.  IT SURRENDERS TO THE KING, AND SEVERAL ENGLISH
ARE TAKEN IN IT. — VERNON SURRENDERS TO THE KING. \
On the 27th of August in this year, the king of France made his entry into Verneuil
with much pomp, and grandly attended. He was received there as magnificently as possible;
for the churchmen and chief inhabitants came out in procession to meet him, dressed in their
best clothes and hoods. The populace issued out also in crowds to welcome his arrival :
they made bonfires, and strewed the streets with flowers in the best manner they could,
singing carols day and night. The king remained some time in Verneuil, and thither came
the bishops of Lisieux and Auxerre to do him homage. During this interval, the seneschal
of Poitou formed a plan to gain the castle of Loigny, held by an esquire of Normandy, called
the lord de Sainte Marie, as governor for sir Francis de Surienne, called the Arragonian, the
owner of this castle, and who had married sir Francis's daughter. Although the seneschal
did not come before the place personally, he had practised with the governor (who had
under his command two hundred combatants quartered in the lower court) ; so that when
the French appeared, they were admitted into the dungeon, without the knowledge of the
men-at-arms sent by sir Francis for its defence, or of his lady, who was in the castle.
The English, when they saw the French, thought to defend themselves ; but finding they
were too weak in numbers, they desisted, and were with their horses in the lower court, and
all their effects, seized in the name of the king of France, except the lady of sir Francis, who
departed with her baggage, much enraged at the treachery of her son-in-law. The lord de
Sainte Marie was re-appointed to the government of the castle, on the terms he had held it
before. On the same day, the captain of Robert de Flocques, bailiff of Evreux, was sent with a
certain number of men-at-arms to summon the garrison and inhabitants of Vernon to submit
themselves to the king of France, by sending to him the keys ofthe town. The governor, John
Ormond, an esquire, son to the earl of Ormond in Ireland, replied, that he would willingly
do so, — and, by way of derision and mockery, sent for all the old keys he could from the
locksmiths in the town, and presented them to the pursuivant who had brought the summons;
but he made answer, that they were too old to be of use to such a place, and departed, to
make his report of what had passed to the count de Dunois, who was not far off with the
* Loigny, — a village in Beauce.

158 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
main army. On the morrow morning, the 28th, came the lieutenant-general, attended by
the counts de St. Pol and d'Eu, the lord seneschal of Poitou, and several other captains, with
a large body of franc-archers, (an institution lately established in France) attacked, and
instantly gained possession of a small island, on which they raised a battery of cannon,
although they did not fire them, but some sharp skirmishings took place between the archers;
and the English lost the bridge, when their governor was pierced through both his cheeks with
an arrow, to their great dismay. Seeing, therefore, the great force that was brought against
them, and that numbers of towns and castles had of late surrendered, they, in conjunction
with the inhabitants, demanded from the count de Dunois passports for four or six persons
to hold a parley respecting the summons that had been sent them.
This was agreed to ; and the following persons were selected by the governor and
inhabitants to wait on the count de Dunois, namely, John Abaron*, an Englishman, captain
of the troops in the town, master Guillaume d'Aguenet, a most determined partisan of the
English, Regnault de Bordeaux and others,— and d'Aguenet was appointed spokesman.
Having made the usual salutations to the lieutenant-general, he thus addressed him : " My
lord, you have summoned us to surrender the town of Vernon to the king your lord : tell us
on what grounds you have made this demand." The count de Dunois, with coolness and
dignity becoming the representative of a king, answered most eloquently, (for he was one of
the most eloquent men in all France) that the said town of Vernon, and its dependencies,
belonged to the king his lord by rightful inheritance ; that it had been taken from him more
by violence than otherwise, with great part of his kingdom, during the life of the late king
his father ; and he then recited, in a style that would have done credit to a doctor, a history
of the war between the kings of France and England, and the innumerable evils that had
resulted from it : that the king of France, moved by his great charity, had consented to
certain truces, in the hope that, during their continuance, means might be found to establish
a permanent peace ; but that the English had, through their disorderly love of conquest, in
the interval, gained by force the town of Fougeres from the duke of Brittany, a relative and
subject of the king, and especially named in the said truces. He then related all the confer
ences that had taken place on the occasion, and their result, which have been already
mentioned. " The king, therefore, having maturely considered this conduct with his council,
captains and allies, and witnessing the infidelity of the English, has raised a sufficient army to
regain all that legally belongs to him, and has appointed me his lieutenant-general to carry
his intentions into execution : I therefore have summoned, and do now summon, you to
restore this town to its rightful lord, to avoid the perils you will run into from your rebellion
and disobedience, and that you may not attribute the evils that will ensue from your refusal
to your lawful lord and mine, whose benign grace is willing to receive you again as his
subjects." At the close of this speech, the English and the other deputies withdrew to consult how
they should act. In the discussion, great disputes arose ; for the French, considering king
Charles as their lawful king, and feeling that what the lieutenant had said was founded in
reason, wanted to surrender, but the English would not. After much altercation, the
townsmen declared that they would surrender, whether the English would or no, if a fair
treaty were offered for the tower, in which the English should be included if they were
agreeable to it. The English, perceiving they could not resist the will of the inhabitants, so
plainly discovered, demanded letters under the town-seal, declaratory that the surrender was
agreed to without their consent, which were given them.
The deputies returned to the count de Dunois, who concluded a treaty with the assent of
the lords in his company, by which the town and castle of Vernon were surrendered, — in
which were twelve score English, under the command of the son of the earl of Ormond.
They marched away in safety with their baggage, and the inhabitants remained peaceably
in the town, without losing an article of their effects. The king afterwards gave this town
and castle to the count de Dunois, for the great services he had rendered him, and in the
expectation that he would do more in conquering Normandy, or wherever else he might be
employed. * John Abaron. Q.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 159

CHAPTER XVII.' — THE KING OF PRANCE COMES TO THE TOWN OF EVREUX, WHERE HE IS
HANDSOMELY RECEIVED, AND GOES THENCE TO LOUVIERS.  THE CASTLE OP ANJOU
SUBMITS TO THE KING.  GOURNAY SURRENDERS ALSO. — JOHN HOWEL YIELDS UP THE
CASTLE OF LA ROCHE-GUYON TO ITS LORD, AND TURNS TO THE FRENCH.
About the end of August, the king departed from Verneuil, and made his entry into the
city of Evreux with great pomp. He was sumptuously received by the inhabitants, who
went out in procession to meet him, made bonfires, sang carols, and hung all the streets with
tapestry through which he passed. He slept one night only in Evreux, and on the morrow
went to Louviers, where he was equally well received. He was accompanied by the count
du Maine, brother to the king of Sicily and the queen of France, the count de Clermont,
eldest son to the duke of Bourbon, the viscount de Lomagne, eldest son to the count
d'Armagnac, the count de Castres, son to the count de la Marche, the youngest son of the
house of Albreth, John lord of Lorraine, many other great lords and barons, and knights
and esquires without number. The king had two hundred lances for his body-guard, and
his usual archers, without including four armies he had in the field, — namely, the army of
the duke of Brittany, another under the command of the count de Dunois lieutenant-general,
the army of the counts d'Eu and de St. Pol, and that of the duke d' Alencon. The king was
Very active in supplying these armies with everything they might want, as well with money
as bombards, artillery, and all kinds of stores ; and couriers were constantly passing and
repassing between him and them, to convey orders and intelligence.
During this time, William de Chance, governor of Pontoise, marched a body of men
before the castle of Anjou, and summoned Portugal, the governor, to surrender it to the king
of France. Portugal, hearing how the whole country, with its towns and castles,- was sub
mitting daily to king Charles, and knowing the impossibility of any effectual resistance,
capitulated for its surrender, — when de Chance was appointed, by the king of France, the
governor. Sir Louis de Luxembourg, count de St. Pol, marched, on a Sunday, from Vernon,
to lay siege to Gournay. On his march he was met by some of the townsmen, who came
to make an offer to yield up the place, which was under the guard of William Harper,
lieutenant to William Coram, an Englishman. The lieutenant, fearful of the event of a
siege, and knowing also how the tide of war was turned, — and that all the towns and cas
tles were surrendering to the French, — having also in mind that prudent maxim, " Felix
quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum," went out with one of the inhabitants, called Raoullet
Pailleavoine, and some others, to the count de St. Pol, on his arrival before the place, and
confirmed the treaty that had been made at Longueville. It was articled that the town and
castle should be surrendered to the count de St. Pol, notwithstanding that the lord de Moy
and William de Chance, ignorant of the count's enterprise, had attempted to take it by
storm, and had opened batteries against its walls. The moment they were informed of the
count's intentions, they abandoned their enterprise, and the king of France gave it to the
count, with all its dependencies, for his life. He appointed, therefore, as governor of the
castle and town, sir George de Croix, lord of Blainsel.
While this treaty was carrying on, the count d'Eu remained at Andeli-sur-Seine*, and
thence went to quarter himself and his forces at Pont Saint Pierref, where he staid three
days, when he crossed the Seine to besiege HarcourtJ. On Monday, the 29th of August,
all the lords who had been at the surrender of Vernon joined the king at Louviers, to arrange
their plans for further conquests. During their assembly, the lord de Jalognes, marshal of
France, and the lord of Roche-Guyon, marched a large body of men-at-arms to conquer the
castle of La Roche-Guyon§. To effect this, they detached about thirty men by water, well
supplied with cannon and ammunition, who approached the place as if intending to besiege
* Andeli-sur-Seine,  three leagues from Mantes. mentioned above was Guy VII., son of Guy VI., who was
t Pont St. Pierre  four leagues from Andeli. killed at Azincourt, and of Perette de la Riviere. He died
+ Harcourt  teu leagues from Rouen, near Brionne. in 1460, leaving issue one daughter only, who by marriage
5 La Roche-Guyon,  a market-town in Normandy, conveyed Roche-Guyon to the house of Silli.

three leagues from Mantes. The lord of Roche-Guyon

1G0 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
it, making as much noise as though they had been two hundred, and remained before it for
three days, constantly skirmishing with the garrison; but although this garrison did not
consist of more than sixteen men, the French gained no advantage over them.
On Thursday the 3rd of September, the lords de Jalognes and de la Roche-Guyon appeared
before it with their forces ; and when John Howel, the English governor, saw so numerous
a body that it would be vain for him to oppose it, at the same time fearing the event of a
siege, and considering the right the king had to reconquer his kingdom, entered into a treaty
with these lords conditionally to surrender the castle, unless he should be relieved by the
king of England, or his lieutenant in Normandy, within fifteen days ; and that he and his
men should have free liberty to march away with their baggage whither they pleased.
Intelligence of this was sent to the duke of Somerset, lieutenant of Normandy, in Rouen,
who tampered with the messenger to introduce four-and-twenty English into the castle, and
put Howel to death. On his return, he attempted to gain over some of the garrison to his
purpose, of admitting the twenty-four Englishmen to execute his damnable design ; hut
knowledge of this plan coming secretly to the ears of Howel, he sent in haste for the lord'
de la Roche-Guyon, who had withdrawn himself and his forces until the fifteenth day
should arrive, to whom he surrendered the place. The garrison marched away, under
passports, with their effects ; but Howel was so indignant at the plot formed against his
life that he became a Frenchman, and took the oaths of allegiance, on condition that he
should enjoy the landed property of his wife, who was a native of France, — and the lord de
la Roche-Guyon continued him in the government of his castle.

CHAPTER XVIII.  THE COUNTS OP EU AND OF ST. POL TAKE BY STORM THE NEW CASTLE
OF NICORPS*.  THE CASTLE SURRENDERS ON TERMS.  THE COUNT DE DUNOIS GAINS
THE CASTLE OF HARCOURT.
About the middle of September it was resolved, in the councils held at Louviers, that,
considering the great body of French chivalry, it would be necessary to form two divisions :
the one under the command of Charles d' Artois count of Eu, Louis de Luxembourg count
of St. Pol, and other captains, having with them from three to four thousand combatants,
were ordered to besiege the new castle of Nicorps, which was held by the captain, Adarri
Illeton+, an Englishman. The French army came before it on Tuesday the 12th day of
September, and took the town by storm on the following Thursday. The castle was then
besieged, — and surrendered on capitulation fifteen days afterward. The other division was
under the command of the count de Dunois, lieutenant-general, having with him the counts
de Clermont and de Nevers, with four thousand veteran soldiers. On leaving Louviers,
they marched to lay siege to the castle of Chambrais J on the 18th of September, of which
an Englishman, called William Crinton§, was governor, and had under him two hundred
men for its defence. After seven days' siege it surrendered on capitulation with the count
de Clermont, — and thus was it restored to the obedience of the king of France.
Without losing time, the lieutenant-general marched his army before the castle of
Harcourt, which is handsome and strong. It was governed by sir Richard Frongtieval||,
an Englishman, having under him about eight score of his countrymen. The siege lasted
about fifteen days, with daily skirmishes with the garrison. Great advances were made,
in which a very valiant man-at-arms from the garrison of Louviers was killed by a cannon-
shot, — and an Englishman lost his life by the shot of a culverine, on the portal of the lower
court. A mutiny now took place in the garrison, when the governor was disoraced, and
hung by his feet under the gate, — when the French, taking advantage of it, played their
cannon so well that they greatly damaged the walls of the lower court. The English,
* Nicorps, — a village in Normandy, diocese and election § W. Crinton. Q.Clinton?
of Coutances. j| Sir Richard Prongueval. Q. Freschevill ? - Sir
t Adam Illeton. Q. Elton or Hilson ? Ralph Freschevill, who served under John of Gaunt in the
X Chambrais, — a market-town in Normandy, thirteen wars of Edward III., left descendants.
leagues from Evreux.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 161
fearful of consequences, entered into a capitulation to surrender, if they should not, on the
ensuing Friday, be in force to meet them in the field, and gave hostages for the performance.
When the day arrived, not receiving any succours, they yielded up the place.
While these armies were thus employed, the English garrison of the town and castle of
Essay * made an excursion to fish a pond at some distance, — which coming to the knowledge
of the duke d' Alencon he instantly ordered his men to mount, and marched, as secretly
as he could, to cut off their retreat. He succeeded in making the whole prisoners, and,
carrying them to Essay, forced them to deliver up the town and castle, on pain of losing
their heads. The French garrison in Dieppe, knowing that there was but a small garrison
in Fecamp, which is a sea-port, marched thither secretly, and won it by storm. Shortly
after, arrived a vessel from England, and having on board ninety-seven soldiers to garrison the
abbey, supposing it still to belong to king Henry, whom the Frenoh suffered to land without
opposition, but instantly afterwards took them all prisoners.

CHAPTER XIX.  THE DUKE OP BRITTANY AND THE CONSTABLE OF FRANCE ENTER
NORMANDY WITH A GREAT ARMY, AND LAY SIEGE TO ST. LO t, WHICH SURRENDERS
TO THEM, AS DO MANY OTHER SMALL PLACES.  THE TOWN OF CARENTAN J
SURRENDERS ALSO.
About the same period of this year, the duke of Brittany, his brother the count de
Richemont, constable of France, with other nobles and men-at-arms from his duchy,
amounting to a thousand or twelve hundred lances, entered lower Normandy, to restore it
to the obedience of the king of France from the dominion of the English (the ancient
enemies of the realm,) who had usurped the government of it for nearly thirty-two years.
They first advanced to the town of Mont St. Michel § ; and the nobles and men-at-arms
were quartered in the villages of upper and lower Les Pas ||, Courtis H, St. George en Gaine,
Postulbanch, and thereabouts. The duke, on quitting Brittany, had left his brother, the
lord Peter, on the frontiers, near to Fougeres and Avranches, for their defence, with three
hundred lances. On the morrow, the duke and the constable formed their van-guard under
the command of sir James de Luxembourg lieutenant to the constable, the marshal and
admiral of France, of five hundred spears, who that day marched to Coutances**, and lay
before it, — while the duke and the main army, consisting of five or six hundred lances,
remained that night in and about Granville ff . On the morrow, the constable advanced the
main army toward Coutances, and halted opposite to the hospital; but they were not there
a day before the English in the town marched away, and the inhabitants continued in the
same peaceful state as before this renewal of war.
The duke of Brittany next marched to lay siege to St. Lo, and ordered his van to advance
and take up their quarters on one side of the town, — while he followed with the army on
the next day, and posted himself on the opposite side. Sir William de Poitou commanded
in the place, with a garrison of two hundred men, — but, notwithstanding these numbers, he
made no resistance, but capitulated with the duke for its surrender, on being allowed to
march away with his men whither he should please. The duke and the constable, during their
stay at St. Lo, won the following towns, villages, and castles, namely, le Hommet XX, Neuf
ville §§, Torigny ||||, BeusevilleHH, Hambie***, La Motte l'Evequeftf, la Haye-du-Puy XXt,
* Essay, — a market-town in Normandy, five leagues ** Coutances, — capital of the Coutantin, two leagues
from Alencon, two from Sees. from the sea.
T St. Lo, — a city of Normandy, on the Vire. ft Granville, — a sea-port in Normandy, six leagues
X Carentan, — a town in Normandy, three leagues from from Coutances.
the sea-coast. ++ Le Hommet, — a small town near St. Lo.
§ Mont St. Michel, — a strong town in Normandy, §§ Neufville,— a village near Alencon.
built on a rock, and surrounded by the sea at high water. |||| Torigny, — three leagues from Coutances.
|| Les Pas, — a village in Normandy, diocese of Avran- %% Beuseville, — a village in Normandy.
ches. *** Hambie, — a market-town near Coutances.
^f Les Courtis, — a village in Normandy, diocese of ftf La Motte-l'Eveque, — a barony and castle near
Avranches. St. Lo.
XXt La Haye-du-Puy, — a market-town near Coutances.
VOL. II. M

162 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Chanteloup*, L'Aunayf, and many other small places round St. Lo, in which city as
well as in those captured places, strong garrisons were posted. The van was now detached
to the town of Carentan, and followed by the main body; but the garrison held out only
three days before they surrendered, and then marched away with staves m their hands,—
and those in the town were reinstated in their possessions.
The marshal and the admiral of France now separated from the duke and the constable,
and came before Pont d'Oue}, which having taken by storm, they overran all the country
of Coutantin, without meeting any resistance. The government of it and Carentan was
given to Joachim Rohault. From Carentan, the above lords returned to Coutances, and
thence, in the month of October, detached a party to Gavrey§. On the morrow, the duke
and the constable came to Coutances, where the duke staid that day, and before the
constable could arrive at Gavrey, the bulwark had been won by storm ; and on the morrow,
sir Geoffrey de Couvren, who directed the siege, having made great approaches by his mines,
attacked the castle with such vigour that the English garrison, of about six score men,
demanded a parley, and concluded a treaty with the constable for its surrender, on being
allowed to march away in safety with their effect*

CHAPTER XX.  THE DUKE OF ALENCON CONQUERS HIS TOWN OF ALENCON (|.  THE COUNT
DE POIX GAINS THE TOWN AND CASTLE OP MAULEON f.  THE COUNT DE DUNOIS
TAKES ARGENTAN**.  THE ENGLISH RETIRE INTO THE KEEP OP THE CASTLE, AND,
ON SURRENDERING IT, MARCH AWAY WITH ONLY STAVES IN THEIR HANDS.
The duke of Alencon, in consequence of intelligence with friends in Alencon, advanced
thither by day-break, and by their means was admitted into the town. The English
garrison retreated to the castle, which was instantly surrounded by the duke, who had with
him eight hundred lances besides archers. There were numbers of English in the place, — '¦
but their hearts failed them, for they made little resistance, and surrendered the town to the
duke, whose inheritance it was. Sir Louis de Beaumont, governor of Mans, had come to
his assistance with sixty lances, and archers in proportion. During this time, the king of
France was at Louviers.
About this same period, namely, the latter end of September, the count de Foix,
accompanied by the counts de Comminges ff, d'Estract J|, the viscount de Lautrec§§ his
brother, and many other knights, barons, and esquires from the counties of Foix, Comminges,
Estract, Bigorre and Beam, to the amount of five or six hundred lances and two thousand
cross-bows, marched from his country of Beam through that of the Basques || ||, until he
came before the town of Mauleon de Soule, to which he laid siege. The inhabitants,
perceiving such numbers, were afraid of the consequences, should the siege be pushed to
extremities, and capitulated to surrender, on condition that no harm should be done to them.
Upon this the English garrison retreated into the castle, which is the strongest in all the
duchy of Guienne, and is seated on a high rock. But the count de Foix, learning that it
was badly provided with stores and provisions', surrounded it with his troops on all sides,
* Chanteloup,-a village near Coutances. colmtry> and one of Edward thc ^^ t c%ptain9.
t £ ^'~a VA T' . *rs ¦„, , t He is fre1«ent]y mentioned by Froissart.
X Pont d Oue. Q. PontdOmlly? a market-town in
Normandy, on the Vire. §§ Peter lord of Lautrec, brother to the count of Foix,
§ Gavrey, — a town on tho Seine, four leagues from married Catherine daughter to John II. lord d'Estarac (or
Coutances. Astarac), by whom he had one son, John, afterwards lord
|| Alencon, — a handsome city in lower Normandy, de Lautrec. The house of Astarac is derived from Garcia-
forty-seven leagues from Paris. Sanches, duke of the Gascons, who lived in the tenth
H Mauleon. Q. Mauleon de Soule ? a town in Gascony, century, from whose youngest son, Arnoud the unborn,
eight leagues from Pau. (so called by a quibble similar to that of the witches re-
** Argentan, — seven leagues and a half from Alencon. specting Macduff), they trace eighteen descents to Martha
Tt Matthieu, count of Comminges, one of the uncles to tne heiress of the family, who married Gaston II. count
the count de Foix. of Candale (or Kendal), in whose house the title after-
XX D'Estract. In the MS. from Du Cange's copy, it wards remained.
is changod to d'Estrar. I suspect that it ought to be |||| Basques,— a small country near the Pyrenees, sur,
de la Trane; for the souldich de la Trane was of that rounded by Spain, the ocean, Beam and the river Adour.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 163
and this coming to the knowledge of the king of Navarre, he instantly issued his summons
for the relief of the English, and marched six thousand Navarrois, Arragonians, Gascons and
English, to within two leagues of it, to raise the siege. Finding the enemy so strongly
intrenched, and so numerous, he retreated, and sent messengers to the count to say that he
was desirous of having a conference with him, if he would send passports for himself and
what company he might please to bring with hinl.
The knig of Navarre, on receiving the passports, advanced with a small company to within a
quarter of a league of the count's army, where he was waiting for him ; when, after the usual
salutations from the count, (who had married the king of Navarre's daughter, and had a
beautiful family) the king said that he was much astonished, considering how nearly they
were connected together, that he had besieged a place under his protection, his constable
being governor for the king of England, to whom he had promised to defend it against all
his enemies. The count good-humouredly replied (paying at the same time all honour and
respect), that he was lieutenant-general for the king of France of all the countries between
the river Gironde and the mountains : he was, likewise, a relation and subject to the king
of France, and that it was by his command that he had taken the town and besieged the
castle ; and to preserve his honour unspotted, and that no blame might ever be cast on him
by any of his family, he would never raise the siege until the place was reduced to the
obedience of the king of France, unless he should be fought withal and conquered; that in
every other respect he would assist and serve the king of Navarre, the father of his wife,
against all persons whatever, excepting the king of France, his subjects and allies, and all
things appertaining to the crown of France. Upon this, the king of Navarre returned with
the troops to his own country.
The garrison in the castle, finding they had no hopes of succour, and knowing their scarcity
of provisions, surrendered it on capitulation, — and thus was the castle restored to the
obedience of the king of France. Shortly after, the lord de Luce *, attended by six hundred
combatants, all wearing red crosses, came and did homage to the king of France in the hands
of his lieutenant-general for the town and castle of Mauleon, which was his inheritance,
After he had taken the oaths, he and his company returned to his mansion, wearing white
crosses, to the great astonishment of all the men, women and children, of his country. When
this had been done, the count de Foix marched his army back to Beam, having left a
sufficient garrison in the town and castle of Mauleon.
On the 27th of September, the lord de Blainville came with a large force of men-at-arms
before the castle of Toucques, strongly situated on a rock close to the sea, and having an
English garrison of sixty men. On seeing so large a body, they did not attempt resistance,
but surrendered on having their lives and fortunes spared, and being allowed to march in
safety whither they pleased. On the last day of this month, the counts de Dunois and de
Nevers laid siege to the castle of Yemmes t, which the English instantly surrendered on
similar terms.
The count de Dunois then marched his army to besiege the town and castle of Argentan.
The English opened a parley, although they had not any intentions to surrender ; but when
the townsmen saw that they were only laughing at the French by these pretended parleys, and
knew their intention of holding out to the last, and that what they were saying to the French
was the farthest from their thoughts, they called some of their countrymen aside, and bade
them have no more parleys with the English, for that they would hold out as long as they
could. At the same time, they asked for a banner or pennon, which they would display
from a certain part of the walls, — and that when they should see it they should advance
thither with courage, and they would adroit them into the town, which was done. The
English, perceiving themselves betrayed, retreated into the castle ; but a large bombard was
instantly pointed against the walls, and made a breach wide enough for a cart to pass. The
* This should be Luxe. Luxe is the name of a sove- way of preventive to the epidemical rage for duelling then
reign county in lower Navarre, which passed in 1593 into prevalent. He was beheaded in 1627, for the honourable
the house of Montmorency-Fosseux. It was Franfois de murders of the count do Thoriguy and the marquis de
Montmorency, count of Luxe, of whom the court of Louis Bussy in two successive rencontres.
XIII. judged it proper to make a memorable example by f Yemmes. Q. if not Yesme, a village in Maine ?
m2

164 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
French, on this success, attacked the castle, and entered the breach,— but the English
retired into the donjon, which they soon surrendered, fearing to be taken by storm ; and
although they demanded a capitulation, they were marched away with only staves in then-
hands.

CHAPTER XXI.— THE KING OF SICILY WAITS ON THE KING OF FRANCE AT LOUVIERS.— FRESNOY*
SURRENDERS TO THE DUKE OF ALENCON.— GISORS f CAPITULATES.— THE CASTLE OF
GAILLON IS BESIEGED X'
At this season, the king of Sicily came to the king of France at Louviers, where Iw was
very joyfully received. He had with him his brother the count du Maine, and a long train of
nobles, knights and esquires, whose names it would be tedious to relate, to the number of
more than two hundred lances, and archers, without including those from the army of the
duke d' Alencon, the duke of Brittany, the count de Dunois lieutenant-general, the count de
Clermont, nor those of the count d'Eu, or of the count de St. Pol, who all had with them
very many men of note.
The king, seeing such a numerous and well appointed body of chivalry, resolved to
pursue with vigour the conquest of the whole duchy of Normandy, and began his1 operations
by ordering siege to be laid to the castle of Gaillon. This castle was very strong- and
impregnable but by famine, — for it was seated on a rock near to the Seine, out of cannon-shot,
and could not any way be won, so long as provision for the garrison should last. The
command of the siege was given to the seneschal of Poitou and others, who pushed their
approaches toward it with great activity. The king went thither in person. In the mean
while, the duke of Alencon laid siege to the town and castle of Fresnoy, wherein were 'many
English ; but they made no opposition to the prosperity of the king's affairs, and surrendered
on capitulation.
During the siege of Gaillon, and about three or four days before its surrender, sir Richard
de Merbury, an English knight and governor of Gisoi-s, agreed to terms of capitulation with
the brother of his wife, for its surrender on the 17th day of October following: Irt fact, the
governor turned to the French interest, and took the oaths of allegiance, on condition that
two of his sons, John and Hemond, who had been made prisoners at the capture of Pont-
Audemer, should be restored to him without ransom ; and also that he should enjoy
unmolested the lands of his wife, which were now held by the French, whether by gift
from the king or otherwise. At the solicitations of his wife's relations, the king granted his
requests, — and, in expectation of the services that he looked to from him and his children, he
also made him governor of St. Germain-en-Laye, and gave him, for his life only, all the
profits and emoluments arising from this government. The king appointed, as governor of
Gisors, the lord de Gaucourt, who had long laboured in his majesty's service : and considering
his great age, of four-score years and upwards, he had lately acquired very great honouf.' '

CHAPTER XXII.  THE KING OF FRANCE ORDERS THE COUNTS DE DUNOIS, D'EU, ANDDE
ST. POL TO JOIN HIM, AS HE INTENDED TO MARCH TO ROUEN, WHENCE-,!, AFTER
REMAINING THREE DAYS HE RETURNS.  SOME OF THE INHABITANTS OF ROUENl ARE
NEAR DELIVERING UP THE CITY TO HIM.  THE DUKE OP BRITTANY BESIEGES
FOUGERES.  CONDE IS TAKEN.
In the month of October, the king of France ordered the count de Dunois, and the lords
in his company who had subdued Argentan, to join him : and likewise the counts d'EU^nd
de St. Pol ; for it was his intention to march to reduce Rouen to his obedience. They hastily
complied with his orders, insomuch that their armies were soon in the plains of Neufbourgj^
• Fresnoy, — a village in Normandy. + Gaillon, — ten leagues from Rouen, about a league
from the Seine.
f Gisors,-a city in Normandy, capital of Vexin- § Neufbourg,-a town in Normandy, between the
Normaad' Seine and Rille, eight leagues from Rouen.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 165
and assembled on the opposite side of the river, towards Rouen. The king of France
departed from Louviers, attended by the king of Sicily and his nobles, and advanced
to Pont-de-l' Arche, when the inhabitants came out with great joy, to welcome him on his
arrival. He thence sent heralds without delay to summon Rouen to surrender, that all
oppressions might be avoided by a voluntary submission : but the English garrison, aware
on what embassy the heralds came, would not let them approach the walls, nor would they
hear their summons, ordering them, at the same time, to make haste and return, under pain
of death. They reported to the king all they had seen and heard, who, having learned the
answers the English had given to his heralds, commanded the army to cross the bridge at
Pont-de-l' Arche, which was done under the conduct of the count de Dunois, and thence to
proceed to Rouen. They remained before that city for three days with a multitude of men-
at-arms and soldiers of all descriptions ; but during these three days, the army suffered so
greatly from the continued rains and storms that the whole was nearly destroyed.
Notwithstanding the severity of the weather, the garrison made many sallies, in which
very gallant deeds of prowess were done ; and a French esquire, called the bastard de Forbier,
was made prisoner by reason of bis horse falling under him. The French lords drew their
army up in battle array before the walls, and sent the king's heralds, a second rime," to
summon the city to surrender; but as the English would not suffer them to approach near
enough to be heard by the people, they were forced to return as before, which was quite
contrary to every rule of chivalry ; for heralds are always allowed the liberty of freely going
and coming, to deliver their messages, provided such messages do not contain anything
treasonable. The heralds having made their report to the count de Dunois on their return,
and he having cousidered that there seemed at present no chance that the city would surrender,
and that the severity of the weather had much weakened his army, and worse was to be
expected during the winter, which was nigh at hand, marched back to Pont-de-l1 Arche, and
quartered his men in the villages round that town. On the day of this retreat, the king of
France had come with the king of Sicily to a nunnery within a league and a half of Rouen ;
but the king of France returned to his former quarters at Pont-de-l' Arche, while the king
of Sicily remained until all the companies had marched for their cantonments near to Pont-
de-l' Arche.
Shortly after, the king received intelligence that some of the inhabitants of Rouen had
gained two towers that commanded part of the walls, and that they would admit them by
this way into the city. On this information, the count de Dunois was ordered with the
army to undertake the business, who marched off, on the 16th day of October, in handsome
array. On their arrival before Rouen, the army was drawn up fronting the new castle,
whence two detachments were ordered; the one to the gate of the Carthusians, and the gate
Beauvoisienne, under the command of the counts de Dunois, de Nevers, d'Eu, and de St. Pol,
having with them many knights and esquires. The other detachment was to take post
between the place appropriated to the execution of criminals and the walls of the city, under
the command of the counts de Clermont, de Chartres, the viscount de Lomaigne, and others.
Each remained in battle-array until two hours after mid-day, when a person sallied out of the
city on horseback, and told the above-mentioned commanders that some of the townsmen
had gained, and kept by force, two towers, purposely to introduce, by their means, the
king's army into the town.
. Upon this, the count de Dunois, and the other lords in the detachment before the gate of
the Carthusians, ordered their archers to march towards, that part of the walls between these
two towers ; and the count and his companions instantly dismounted and advanced to the
fopt of the walls,, against which they raised the few scaling-ladders they had, and made all
diligence to mount, them, On this occasion were made knights the count de Nevers, the
lqrd Concresault, Brunet de Long-champ, the lord de Pleumartin, Pierre de la Fayette, the
lord de:G^raville, master William Cousinot, Jacques de la Riviere the bailiff of Nivernois,
Robert de Hurenville, who all exerted themselves manfully to scale the walls, so that there
were more than thirty Frenchmen who were on the battlements or within the town.
The. lord Talbot now advanced, with about three hundred men, planting his banner on the
wall, charged the French most valiantly, to repulse those who had made good their entrance

166

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

into the town. They, however, fought well,-and great part saved themselves by leaping
into the ditches, being forced thereto by the arrows of the English archers Those who could
not thus escape were put to death, or made prisoners ; and the English became masters of
the wall and of these two towers. At this attack, from fifty to sixty French, including

IHlIfilE. I - BP

¦r"i

Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury planting his ^Banner on the Walls of Rouen.-
authorities.

-Designed from contemporary

those of the townsmen who had assisted them, were killed or taken ; and several, in
attempting to escape, destroyed themselves. A few saved themselves from the towers :
others had their legs broken by their fall, and such as remained were inhumanly slaughtered ;
so that it was an abomination to see the torrents of blood that ran in streams from the
two towers.
During this time, the kings of France and of Sicily arrived at Dametal * ; but when they
saw that the attempt had failed, and that the citizens of Rouen were not unanimous to assist
them, they returned, on the 16th day of October, to Pont-de-l' Arche. The army was
quartered in the villages on the banks of the Seine, according to their former disposition.
On the 1 7th day of October, sir Richard Merbury, the English knight before-mentioned,
fulfilled his engagement, and delivered the town and castle of Gisors to the lord de Gaucourt,
for the king of France. In consequence, his children were restored to him, and all the articles
agreed on fulfilled ; after wliich, he departed. He, however, sent away, previously to
yielding up the place, an English captain called Regnefortt, who had been his lieutenant in
the command of the garrison, and in the guard of the castle.
At this period, the duke of Brittany left lower Normandy, where he had taken many
places, on his return to besiege the town of Fougeres, held by sir Francis do Surienne, called
the Arragonian. The French, at this time, won the town of Conde-sur-Noireau J through
neglect of the guard at the gate ; and therein was taken the lady of sir Francis de Surienne,
who had been driven from her lord's own residence, and forced to shelter herself in Conde.
The French plundered everything within the town, and also carried away the English
prisoners.

* Dametal, — a town very near to Rouen.
¦f Regnefort. Q. Rainford.

X Cond6-sur-Noireau, — in the valley of Noireau, dio-
cese of Bayeux.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 167

CHAPTER XXIII.  THE ARCHBISHOP OF ROUEN AND OTHERS OF THE CITIZENS NEGOTIATE TO
SURRENDER THAT CITY TO THE KING OF FRANCE.  THE KEYS ARE PRESENTED TO
THE LIEUTENANT-GENERAL, THE COUNT DE DUNOIS, WHO ENTERS THE TOWN WITH
HIS ARMY.
On the 18th day of October, the inhabitants of the city of Rouen, being greatly frightened
lest their town should be stormed by the French, and of course pillaged and destroyed, and
also to avoid the further effusion of blood, assembled with one accord at the bishop's palace.
They were much enraged at the deaths of their relatives and friends ; and had they met the
lord Talbot, it was generally supposed that they would have murdered him, as he had
done their fellow-citizens and friends. They, however, saw the duke of Somerset, and
plainly told him, that it was expedient that a treaty should be opened with the king of
France, otherwise they would be ruined and starved ; for it was upwards of six weeks since
any corn, wood, meat or wine had entered the town. This language was not very agreeable
to the duke ; but looking round, and seeing that he had not more than fifty or sixty
Englishmen with him, and that there were from eight hundred to a thousand of the
townsmen, without including the remainder of the inhabitants who were under arms in the
different streets, he began to be alarmed, and, addressing himself with much humility to the
archbishop and people, said that he was ready to do whatever the inhabitants of tbe town
should wish. To appease the populace, he went to the town-hall, where public meetings are
usually held ; and, after some discussion, it was resolved that the archbishop, with some
English knights and citizens, should attend at the gate of St. Ouen, to confer with the king,
or with a part of his great council, respecting the welfare and surrender of the city of Rouen.
In consequence of this resolution, the official of the town was sent to the king at Pont-de-
1' Arche to obtain a safe-conduct for certain persons therein named, to treat of peace, — which
being granted, the official returned to the archbishop and the duke. The archbishop, and
some knights and esquires on the part of the duke of Somerset, together with certain of the
townsmen, were sent to Port St. Ouen *, within a league of Pont-de-l1 Arche, where they
met, on the part of the king of France, his lieutenant-general the count de Dunois, the
chancellor of France, the seneschal of Poitou, sir William de Cousinot, and some others.
They had a long conference, in which the deputies from Rouen insisted on a general amnesty
being granted, and that such as chose might depart with the English, and all who preferred
to stay should have the enjoyment of their fortunes unmolested. It was also stipulated, that
the English and their party should have safe-conducts for themselves and their effects when
they marched away. All these demands having been agreed to by the count de Dunois
and the king's counsellors, the archbishop and his associates promised to deliver up the town
to the king's obedience. The archbishop and his companions then departed to make their
report to the English and the citizens of Rouen, — but as they arrived in the night, they
could not do it until the following day. On the 18th, therefore, the archbishop and the
other deputies went very early to the town-hall, and related everything that had passed
between them and the ministers from the king of France, which was very agreeable to the
inhabitants but sorely displeasing to the English, who, when they saw the strong inclinations
of the townsmen to turn to the French interest, were greatly astonished, — more especially
the duke of Somerset and the lord Talbot. They therefore left the town-hall much discon
tented, and, instantly arming themselves, withdrew to the government palace, the bridges,
and portals of the castle. The citizens, having observed their motions, began to take alarm,
and armed themselves also. They, as well as the English, kept up a strong guard the whole
of this Saturday, and likewise during the niglit ; but the townsmen, anxious to expel the
English for refusing to accept of the terms the deputies had agreed to, sent a messenger to
Pont-de-r Arche, who arrived there on Sunday by daybreak, to inform the king that if he
would send a force to their relief it should have free entrance into the town.
On this same Sunday, the 19th day of October, about eight o'clock in the morning, the
* St. Ouen. I believe there must be some mistake, St. Ouen seems to be within a league of Elbeuf, which is
for there is no St. Ouen near to Pont-dc-1' Arche ; but a near to Pont-de-l' Arche.

168 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
whole of the inhabitants were under arms and on their guard against any attempts of ;the>
English,— when they attacked all of that nation whom they found in the streets so sharply
that it was with difficulty that they could join their companions on the bridge, and m the
palace and castle. In the pursuit, from seven to eight English were killed and the
townsmen gained possession, in the interim, of the principal gates of the town. The count
de Dunois lost no time in hastening to the relief of Rouen, but instantly mounted his horse,
attended by a large company of men-at-arms. In the number was Flocquet, bailiff of
Evreux ; but in his hurry he forgot to put his greaves on, and was so badly kicked by one
of the horses of his troop that his leg was broken, and he was carried back to be cured, at
Pont-de-l' Arche, after he had given the command of his men to the lord de Maulny. On
the arrival of this force before Rouen, those within St. Catherine's were summoned to
surrender the place to the king of France, who had, during the summons, set out from Pont-
de-l' Arche, grandly accompanied by men-at-arms and archers, to appear personally before
the walls of Rouen. He had ordered his artillery to be charged, for an immediate attack
on his arrival at St. Catherine's, although there was no necessity,— for the governor of tlie
place, having six-score English under his orders, seeing so noble a company, and knowing
that the king was on the road, fearful also of the event if he made any resistance, surrendered
it to the count de Dunois, and he and his garrison marched away whither they pleased.
The bailiff of Evreux was appointed governor until the king should otherwise dispose of it.
A herald was sent with the English garrison of St. Catherine's, to answer for their safety,
and to conduct them to Port St. Ouen. On their march they met the king, who: bade them
take nothing from the poor people without paying for it ; but as they said they hkd n6
money, he gave them the sum of one hundred francs to defray the expenses, — andthen they
continued their march with their baggage, of which, indeed, they had little,1 to Honfleur,
or wherever else they pleased. The king took up, his quarters that night at Sti Catherine's,
with the intent to accomplish his enterprise.
To gain the city of Rouen, the count de Dunois, the count de Nevers, the lord d'Orval', the
lord de Blainville, and the lord de Maulny, advanced with all their men; with the king's 'banners
displayed, before that gate of Rouen called Martin ville, and drew up in battle-array' riear^td' the
bulwark of the gate. The citizens came out with the keys ofthe gates and presented tfrestftu
the count de Dunois, — at the same time pressing him to enter tire town with as'teianymif'lSiS
men as he pleased. The bount replied, that he would act as should ba most agreeable 'to
them, when, after some further conversation respecting the welfare of the city,1 sir Pierre de
Bre2e, seneschal of Poitou, was ordered to enter with one hundred lances' and'hfs arehers;
the lord de Maulny with the same number of lances, and the archery of R'eberf deuFlo«tfu88,
and one hundred lances and archers from the men of the count de Dunoilsj;<) They pffted
themselves as near to the English as they could, namely the men of the count d<^ Dunois1 hi
front ofthe government-palace, in which were the duke of Somerset and-lord TaJbotCffitli
twelve hundred English, the lord de Maulny between the palace a«id< the castlej 'and tfee
seneschal of Poitou facing the castle. The other captains were encamped' in thefields&r$d
posted in the villages on the side toward the countries of Caux and Beauvoisis. The kittg'^
army Was a fine sight ; for never, in the memory of maw, had the king so'grajnd'Wisa
numerous an assembly of lords, barons, knights,*and esquires, with common men,' as we*e
now under his orders. > u , , ... rl, .,•.,. ,k
This evening the English surrendered the bridge, the guard of which Was grvehWffie
lord de Herunville, and on the morrow the gates of the town were thrown- dpen"fof''all;,4d
enter or go out as they pleased. The duke of Somerset was' afflicted at heart tO; see 'the
great army the king had brought against him, anddemanded a conference with- him.: <3*a
this being told the king, he was well pleased to agree to 'it. ' In consequence^ the duke1^
Somerset set out, on the fifth day afterward, from the 'palace, accompanied by^a teertate
number of persons and by some of the king's heralds, who escorteddiim tO'St.Gafteritl#s
on the mount of Rouen, where- the king received him, attended 'by the kingiof1 Sfeily', tlie
count de Dunois, and others of his council and blood. The patriarch of Antio'chj thi arcB-
bishop of Rouen, and other prelates, were likewise present. After' the usual- salutations,
and when the duke had paid his respects to the king, he requested that his majesty would

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET: 169
be pleased to allow him and lord Talbot, with the men under their command, to march
away with their baggage in safety, according to the terms of the general amnesty which had
been agreed to by the lords of his council.
The king deliberately and prudently replied that his request was unreasonable, because
they had refused to accept or adhere to the terms of the amnesty, but in contempt of it
had held, and now did hold, the palace and castle contrary to his will, and had also done
everything in their power to prevent the inhabitants of Rouen from surrendering their town.
The amnesty had, therefore, been annulled by their own conduct; and before they were
suffered to'leave the palace, Honfleur, Harfleur, and all places in the country of Caux, now
ill the hands of the king of England, must be given up to him. The duke of Somerset, on
receiving this answer, took leave of the king and returned to the palace, and saw every one,
in all the streets he passed through, wearing the white cross, which did not tend to raise his
spirits. He was escorted back by the counts of Eu and of Clermont.

CHAPTER XXIV.  THE KING OF FRANCE BESIEGES THE DUKE OP SOMERSET, LORD
TALBOT, AND THEIR MEN, IN THE GOVERNMENT-PALACE OF ROUEN.  THEY SURRENDER,
ON CONDITION OF BEING ALLOWED. TO MARCH AWAY ON YIELDING UP THE CASTLE
OF ARQUES *, AND OTHER PLACES MENTIONED.
On Wednesday the 22d of October, the king of France commanded the government-palace
and, the castle of Rouen to be besieged at- the same time. , Eight hundred lances, with the
archers, :were ordered, on this service, who made deep trenches round the palace, as well in
thptQiwn as in the fields. .Bombards and cannon were pointed against the gates that opened
to- the country and town. All these preparations greatly dismayed the duke of Somerset.
Having considered that there was very little provision or stores within the palace, and a
gtfeat many men, and -that there was not* a -possibility of his being relieved, he requested, on
tho,iS8th gfttlie, same -month, that the ;king would permit him to speak with him, which the
ktpg>tk&ndly granted.-; ' T-heidu-ke left the palace accompanied by about forty of his principal
kpjg<hts landi esqiuriresf; Atfiwas; dressed in, a long robe of blue figured velvet, lined with sables,
halving on. Iris hlead a crimson-velvet bonnet,, trimmed also with - sables. The king's heralds
escorjjed him through the tower to the sallyport leading to St. Catherine's, where he was met
bjy tbel'count 4e Clermont, leldest son to the duke of Bourbon, and other knights and
es,qtiir,es, .whtjiqonduqted him. to St. Catherine's, where the king received him very kindly in
aniap^tinehtrmdsfcTrichly decorated;- . ¦ ,,-.',
iniTJie kiiig hadi-withf him at this audience the king of Sicily, the counts of Maine, of
Dunois,. loCbN*(y.eys^i!©fl,Clenmont, of St. Pol, of Castres, of Tancarville, the viscount of
(Lottmsiigne, and -so rmany great- lords and knights, that it.would be tiresome to name them
aj]h ;,,When the duke had saluted the king, he requested that his majesty would be pleased
tagr4at to him» andtbei English in the.palaee and castle, the same capitulation he had
grajatedi'to the .town.1 The king replied aloud, and in handsome terms, that the same
capitulation had been glinted tbem at the conference at St. Ouen, but that neither himself
nor»,his conntrymenj,- like' ill- ad vised persons, would accept of it : his request was therefore
so unreasonable, that he could not grant it. The duke then took his leave of the king, and
returned, with thosei-who had accompanied him, to the palace, escorted; for his security, by
the -counts of Gkrmont, of Eu, and of Castres.
I iThe king- ordered titae count de Dunois to push forward his approaches to the palace with
the greatest ivigour, on ithe side .toward the country as well as on that toward the town.
Tjhe^ieutenantrgeniBsaJ obeyed this order with so much activity, valour, and prudence, that
IfchefEnglish'w.ere completely blockaded in both the castle and the palace. The English now
demanded a jparliey; with the count- de- Dunois, and1 a truce was concluded between them.
The bailiff of, Evreux, the marshal de la Fayette, and others of the king's council, were called
in to the conference, when the truce was prolonged from day to day, for the space of twelve
days, .because the English would not leave the lord Talbot as a hostage- for the performance
* Arques, — two leagues from Dieppe.

170 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
of the treaty. After many discussions, it was at length agreed that the duke of Somerset
lieutenant ofthe king of England, his lady, children, and all the English within the palace
and castle should depart in safety with their effects, whithersoever they pleased leavng
behind the prisoners and heavy artillery. They were bound to pay the king of France the
sum of fifty thousand crowns within the twelvemonth, and to those who had concluded this
treaty six thousand. They also promised faithfully to pay everything they owed to the
innkeepers, townsmen, tradesmen, and others of Rouen.
The duke of Somerset and his companions were besides bounden to deliver up the castle
of Arques, the town of Caudebec, the castle of Tancarville and LiUebonne, the towns of
Honfleur and Monstierville, to the king of France, or to such commissioners as he should
appoint to receive them. For the fulfilment of these engagements the duke of Somerset
gave written promises, and also left, as hostages for their performance, lord lalbot, the sons
of lord Abergavenny, of lord Roos, and of the duchess of Somerset, of the earl of Ormond in
Ireland, and two other English noblemen.
On the conclusion of this treaty, the duke of Somerset and the English departed from the
palace on the 4th day of November, and went straight to the town of Harfleur,— some by
water, others by land. The hostages remained under the care of the king's commissaries m
Rouen. The duke of Somerset, before his departure, had directed sir Thomas Hou and
Fulk Hou* to restore to the king of France the places mentioned in the treaty ; which was
done, excepting Honfleur ; for the governor, called master Thomas Coursonf, refused to
surrender it, and the lord Talbot, therefore, remained prisoner to the king. On Monday, the
10th of November, the eve of the feast of St. Martin, the count de Dunois and the bailiff of
Rouen had the king's banner displayed from the castle, palace, and walls of the city, by one of
the king's heralds, and in the presence of the principal inhabitants.

CHAPTER XXV.  THE KING OF FRANCE MAKES A GRAND ENTRY INTO ROUEN.  HE IS
SUMPTUOUSLY RECEIVED.  THE ENGLISH RESTORE TO THE KING THE CASTLES OF
ARQUES, CAUDEBEC, TANCARVILLE, MONSTIERVILLE, ETC.
While the negotiations were carrying on with the English, the king of France celebrated
the feast of All-saints in St. Catherine's with the utmost joy, on seeing his enemies fall
before him ; and he returned thanks to God for the good fortune that was daily pouring in
upon him. The count de Dunois having restored good government in the town of Rouen,
the king prepared to make his solemn entry into it. He set out from St. Catherine's on this
same Monday, about one o'clock after mid-day, attended by the king of Sicily, and several
great princes, as well of his blood as otherwise, with his army drawn out in handsome array.
First marched his archers, the leaders of whom were dressed in striped jackets of red, white,
and green, covered with embroidery. After these came the archers of the king of Sicily,
of the count du Maine, and of other great lords, to the number of six hundred, well mounted
and all armed with plate armour, under jackets of various colours, having greaves, swords,
daggers, and helmets, richly ornamented with silver. The king appointed the lords de
Preuilly and de Clere, sir Theaulde de Valperge, and a few more, to command them, who
had their horses covered with satin housings of different forms and colours.
After the archers came the heralds of the king of France, the king of Sicily, and the other
princes in company with the king, all dressed in their tabards of arms ; and with them were
some pursuivants. Then came the trumpeters and clarions, who sounded so loudly, that it
was very melodious, and gave much delight to hear them : the king's trumpeters were clothed
in crimson, having their sleeves covered with embroidery. Next came sir William Juvenal
des Ursins, knight, lord of Trainel, and chancellor of France X, dressed in his robes of
ceremony, namely, a robe, mantle, and hood of scarlet, trimmed with minever, and on each
* Sir Thomas Hou, &c. Q. Howe ? Berry changes J Afterwards also Viscount of Troyes. He was chan-
the names into Heu and Hestun. See Hollingshed, &c. cellor from 1445 to 1461, and again from 1465 to 1472,
See also ch. xv. p. 156 of this volume. when he died.
-j- Thomas Curzon, captain of Harfleur. — Stowe.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 171
of his shoulders were golden ribands, interlaced with strips of fur. Before him walked two
footmen, leading by the bridle a white hackney, covered with a housing of blue velvet,
besprinkled with flowers-de-luce and gold tissue. On this housing was placed a small coffer,
covered also with blue velvet, and flowers-de-luce in silversmith's-work, in which were the
seals of the king. After him rode an equerry of the stables, called Pierre Fonteville *, fully
armed, and mounted on a charger covered with housings of azure velvet, having great clasps
of silver gilt : he had on his head a pointed hat, with the point trimmed with crimson velvet
and ermine. He bore before him, in a scarf, the royal mantle of scarlet, ornamented with
purple fringes and ermine. Next came, without any interval between him and the king,
the lord de Saintrailles, grand equerry of the royal stables, and bailiff of Berry. He was in
complete armour, mounted on a charger with similar housings and clasps as the said
Fonteville, and bore in a scarf the royal sword of state, whose handle, cross, and sheath,
were covered with blue velvet, besprinkled with flowers-de-luce of gold.
Then came the king, in complete armour, on a stately charger, with housings reaching to
the ground, of blue velvet, covered with flowers-de-luce in embroidery. On his head was a
beaver hat, lined with crimson velvet, having on the crown a tuft of gold thread. He was
followed by his pages dressed in crimson, their sleeves covered with silver plates, the
armour of their horses' heads was of fine gold, variously ornamented, and with plumes of
ostrich feathers of diver* col ours. On the right of the king rode the king of Sicily, and en
the left his brother the count of Maine, both in full armour, their horses richly ornamented
with similar housings, having white crosses, and their devices intermixed with tufts of gold
thread. Their pages' horses had the like housings ; but their head-armour was of fine gold
with their devices.
After them came the counts de Nevers, de St. Pol, and de Clermont. The first was
mounted, fully armed, on a charger covered with green velvet embroidered with gold, and
followed by three pages dressed in violet and black : he was also accompanied by twelve
gentlemen completely armed, mounted on horses covered with violet-coloured satin : each
housing bore a white cross, except one whose housing was of green satin. The count de
St. Pol was likewise in full armour, mounted on a charger having a housing of black satin
covered with silversmith's-work and embroidery. His five pages were clothed in black
satin, slashed below, which slashes were covered with silversmith's-work : the housings of
their horses were the same. One of them bore a lance covered with crimson velvet, another
a lance covered with figured gold tissue, and the third bore on his head a helmet of fine
gold, richly ornamented ; and behind these pages was his groom, handsomely dressed, with
the housings of his horse similar to the others, leading a handsome charger in hand. The
count de Clermont was also completely armed, mounted on his charger covered with housings
of his livery, as were his pages.
The lord de Culant, grand-master of the king's household (having the command of a
battalion of six hundred lances, each having a pennoncel of crimson satin, with a golden sun
in the centre), followed the pages of the king, in complete armour, a hat on his head, and
mounted on a charger covered, with a housing of blue and red velvet in stripes, each stripe
having a large golden or silver leaf : the armour of his horse was similarly ornamented. He
wore round his neck a baldrick of pure gold, that hung down below the crupper of his horse.
With the lord de Culant was an esquire called Rogerin Blosset, equerry of the stables to the
king, who bore the royal standard of crimson satin, having the figure of St. Michael in the
centre, and besprinkled with leaves of gold. Jean de Scaenville was also in the rear of the
king : he was surnamed Havart, bailiff of Dreux, and esquire-carver to the king, and bore
the royal pennon, which was of azure velvet, with three flowers-de-luce embroidered thereon
in gold, and the border of this pennon was of large pearls.
In- their attendance on the king were numbers of great lords, such as the viscount de
Lomagne, the count de Castres, Ferry lord of Lorraine, sir John his brother, the lord d'Orval,
the count de Tancarville, the lord de Montgascon, son to the count de Boulogne and
Auvergne, the lord de Jalognes marshal of France, the lord de Beauveau, and more than I
can remember, all clad in complete armour, and their horses covered with housings of velvet
Or satin, having on each a white cross.
* Fonteville. Fonlenay  MS. Du Cange.

172 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Thus did the king advance until he came within bow-shot of the Beauvoisine gate, near
to the Carthusian convent, where the count de Dunois, his lieutenant-general, came out to
meet him, mounted on a charger covered with crimson velvet, and himself dressed in a
crimson velvet jacket trimmed with sables : he was girt with a magnificent sword, whose
pummel was set with diamonds, pearls aud rubies, to the value of fifteen thousand crowns.
The seneschal of Poitou, and Jacques Cceur, master of the king's wardrobe, attended him
mounted on chargers covered and clad like to the lieutenant-general. The bailiff of Evreux
and sir William Cousinot were also there, — the first mounted on a charger covered with
crimson velvet, and himself clad in the same stuff. Sir William Cousinot had lately been
nominated bailiff of Rouen, and was dressed in blue velvet with rich clasps of silver gilt ; his:
horse had housings of the same. The lieutenant-general had brought from the town to do
reverence to the king, the archbishop of Rouen, the bishops of Lisieux, Bayeux, arid
Coutances, and the principal inhabitants. When these prelates had done their obeisance,
they returned into the town, leaving the citizens, who were very numerous, clad in blue with
red hoods, with the lieutenant, who presented them to the king. After paying their humble
reverence, they delivered the keys of their town into the hands of the king, as their sovereign
lord ; and after many fine speeches from them, which he heard with kindness, he gave the
keys to the before-mentioned seneschal, appointing him governor of the place.
The king then began his entrance into tbe city in the same order as I have described • but
the moment he began to move, a procession of prelates and churchmen, in their pontifical
habits, regulars and seculars, bearing jewels and relics, and accompanied by the four mendicant
orders, came out to meet him, singing " Te Deum laudamus," for the joyful arrival of the king
of France, their sovereign lord. They placed themselves before the chancellor of. France, the
lord de la Fayette marshal of France, the lord de Gaucourt first chamberlain to the king, the
lord de Presseigny, and Jacques Cceur, who all had their horses covered with velvet and
satin, and had jackets of the same with white crosses. The count de Dunois placed himself
directly before the king, near to the equerry of the stables. , ,
It is certain, that in the memory of man, never was king seen with so handsome a bojiy-af
chivalry, so finely dressed, nor so great a number of men-at-arms as the king of FrancBiiad
with him on his regaining his good city of Rouen. At the entrance of the gates, a,you*h,
aged about twelve or thirteen years, and son to the lord de Presseigny, was k-nightedibpltfeo
seneschal of Poitou. At the gate of thebulwark were four of the most, distinguished otiihd
citizens with an exceedingly rich canopy, which they held over the.; head of the Mdgo until
he came to the church of Our Lady in Rouen. AU round this gate, and, on theTbiilwafokv
were immense crowds of people, who, on the king's entrance in themidst of &iiaman^t-ar»i
sang carols for joy at the happy event. In all the squares were different pageants* i^otift
was a fountain ornamented with the arms of the town, namely, a lamb, who- spoutedJieiut
liquors from his horns. Elsewhere was a tiger with its-.young ones, who-were admirkal
themselves in looking glasses; and near to . the , church of Our, Lady was ai .flying, stta
sumptuously made, having on his neck a crown,- and he kneeled down, by way.of reverence
to the king as he passed on his way to the church. ,,,.->•
At this place were the count de Dunois with lord Talbot and the English ,faoetraMt»
window to see the pageant : the last were very pensive, and hurt at heart, on witnShuj.a
sight so disagreeable to their interests. The king dismounted on his arrival before the cjmrck
where he was received by the archbishop and his clergy, richly , dressed in , their copes,
Having entered the church, he continued some time in prayer, and. thence went, to the
palace ot the archbishop, where he was lodged.
Every one now returned to their homes, and the populace made great bonfires in alLtfee
streets, to testify the.r joy on the occasion. The archbishop, on the morrow, led seXl
solemn processions, and the day was kept sacred from aU labour and work, the same as if
it bad been Sunday On the Wednesday and Thursday, .the rejoicings were continued,, **«
tab es were spread in thestreet, covered with meats and wines for all comers, aUhe ex^e
ot the inhabitants. They also made rich presents to the king, his officers his herald4 and
pursuivants, then present While the king remained at le LiSop' " J£J g
tvtTf ' I*"® n 'nh?b.,tanto' re1"!red an ™^™ of Hm, touching certain requests
they had to make. On its being granted, they entered the great hall, where the kino- was

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 173
seated on his throne richly adorned, and himself dressed in cloth of gold, surrounded by his
ministers. They proposed various measures to him, and, in the number, most humbly
supplicated that he would be graciously pleased to pursue his ancient enemies the English ;
for by means of the towns they yet possessed in Normandy they were still enabled to do
great mischiefs to the country. To assist him in this measure, they offered their lives and
fortunes. The king was well pleased with their proposal, more particularly with their offers of service
and of money, and, made, by means of the chancellor, a satisfactory answer to all they had
proposed. They then took their leave, and retired to their homes. The king staid some
time in Rouen to remodel the government of it ; during which the English surrendered all
the places they had given hostages for, namely, the castle of Arques, Tancarville, LiUebonne,
Monstierville * and Caudebec. But although they had engaged to restore Honfleur, it was
not done, because the governor refused to obey, in this point, the orders of the duke of
Somerset, and, consequently, the lord Talbot with the other hostages remained prisoners to
the king of France. Sir Pierre de Breze, seneschal of Poitou, was appointed governor of
Rouen.

CHAPTER XXVI.  THE CASTLE OF GAILLON SUBMITS TO THE OBEDIENCE OF THE KING OF
, FRANCE.r^-FOUGERES SURRENDERS TO THE DUKE OF BRITTANY, AND BELLEMEt TO THE
f DUKE OF ALENC.ON.. — A, WELL-FOUGHT BATTLE TAKES PLACE BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND
, ENGLISH. .
¦¦< On the 23d of November, in this year, the impregnable castle of Gaillon surrendered to
the king's forces, after a siege of six weeks. The English garrison amounted to froni one
hundred' to six-score, and marched away on capitulation, to carry with them their effects to
Harfleur, or to any other place under their subjection.
About the same time, the duke of Brittany gained the town and castle of Fougeres, after
a siege of a month. He had battered the walls with his cannons and bombards so that the
breaches were nearly wide enough to storm, when the English, seeing their danger, and
knowing their provisions were expended, surrendered on capitulation. Their captain was
sir Francis de Surienne, called the ArJagoriian, having under his command from five to six
hundred men, and they were allowed to march away with their horses and arms, but each
with only a small- bundle before him. This sir Francis afterwards turned to the French,
and took the oaths of allegiance to the king, notwithstanding that he had taken the town of
Fougeres from the duke of Brittany,1 and thus had broken the truce between the kings of
France and England. The duke of Brittany had, at that time, in his army, eight thousand
combatants, lords, knights and esquires ; but after the surrender of Fougeres they returned
home, on account of the great mortality in the army, which carried off very great numbers,
and among the Test the son of the viscount de Rohan, which was a great pity. The duke
went also into Brittany, after he had placed sufficient garrisons in his conquests.
Toward the end of November, the duke of Alencon laid siege to his town and castle of
Bellenie, then occupied by the English contrary to his will. He had with him about three
hundred lances, knights and esquires, and a body of archers, without including the peasantry
frbrnthe'Countries of Maine and Vendome, who were estimated at three thousand fighting
men. After several skirmishes and sallies, the English, finding all resistance vain, entered
on+a treaty with the duke, and engaged to surrender the town and castle on the 20th day of
December, unless their friends should appear on that day in sufficient force to give the duke
battle and "conquer him. The duke, therefore, intrenched his army on the plain to wait the
arrival of the- English, who were on their march to relieve the place. Two thousand of them
had advanced to Torigny J, and, On their departure, had set it on fire, and proceeded to
Thury §, where they received certain intelligence of the exact strength of the duke's army,
* Monstierville — should he Monlivilliers, a town in + m • n , ¦ ut j
•"i""="'.5, ' * .,,,'., 1 Torigny, — a small town in Normandy.
Normandy, three leagues from Havre, eight from Fecamp. + ° ' J
' 'f Bell&ne,— a town in Perche, ten leagues from § Thury, — a small town in Normandy.
Alencon. . ,

174 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
and in consequence marched back again. On the 20th day of December, the duke of Alencon
and the lord de Saintrailles drew their army up in battle array, and waited thus until the
hour for the appearance of the enemy was passed. The captain of the English garrison in
BeUeme, called Matago*, having about two hundred combatants with him, then surrendered
the place, and marched away in safety with their effects, according to the terms of the
capitulation, whither they pleased.
About Christmas-day, the English garrison in Vire t, to the number of twelve-score,
marched out to seek adventures, but were met by a party of the constable's men in garrison
at Gourey %, near to the Croix de Vamoux, under the command of sir Geoffry de Couvran,
Joachim Rouhault, and others, when a very sharp engagement took place, but the English
were discomfited, so many being killed or taken that few escaped.

CHAPTER XXVII.  THE KING OF FRANCE LEAVES ROUEN.  HE SENDS HIS LIEUTENANT-
GENERAL TO BESIEGE HARFLEUR, WHICH SURRENDERS ON CAPITULATION.  THE FAIR
AGNES IS TAKEN ILL.  HER DEATH, AND HER LAST TESTAMENT.
The king of France, having settled the government of Rouen to his satisfaction, marched
thence clothed in a brigandine, having over it a jacket of gold tissue, accompanied by the king
of Sicily, and the other princes of his blood, magnificently dressed, more especially the count
de St. Pol, whose horse's forehead-piece was valued at thirty thousand francs.
Thus attended, the king rode to Caudebec, in which town it was resolved to lay siege to
Harfleur ; and in consequence, he advanced to Montivilliers, which is but half a league
distant from Harfleur, and thence detached his lieutenant-general, the count de Dunois, to
open the trenches. The count had with him the counts d'Eu, de Clermont, de Nevers, de
Castres, with many men-at-arms, archers and franc-archers, so that his force was estimated
at six thousand men, without including the franc-archers, who amounted to three thou
sand, or the cannoneers, labourers, and followers, or the mariners who blockaded the place
with twenty-five large vessels, or those who had besieged the abbey of GraviUe, amounting
in the whole to more than a thousand men.
The siege was commenced on the 8th day of December, with many difficulties, — for there
were neither houses nor trees near at hand, and the weather was more severe, by reason of
frosts and inundations, than had been experienced for some time. The besiegers suffered also
greatly from the sea, which at times destroyed their huts, which were composed only of
earth covered with juniper branches. Sixteen large bombards were pointed against the
walls, which the king came frequently from Montivilliers to see fired. Deep trenches of
communication were formed, wherein the king often exposed his person, armed only with a
light ¦ helmet and covering shield, to witness the effect of this battery against the walls.
Covered trenches were carried to the very walls of Harfleur ; and these mines and trenches
were formed under the directions of master John Bureau, treasurer to the king, in conjunc
tion with his brother Jasper, grand-master of the royal artillery, both very expert and able
in the sciences.
^ Thomas Aurmagan§, governor of Harfleur, and the English with him, to the amount of
sixteen hundred, receiving pay, witnessing the great preparations of the king of France,
opened a treaty with the count de Dunois, on the eve of Christmas-day, for the surrender of
the place. On the morrow, the capitulation was signed, and they were to march away
with their baggage, and were allowed to transport their effects by land or sea, the term for
so doing being limited to the first day of the year. Eight English gentlemen were given as
hostages for the due performance of the treaty, who were sent under an escort to Montivilliers.
On the first day of January, they were brought back to Harfleur, for the accomplishment of
• Matago. Q Matthew Gough ? j Gourey. Q. if not Gournetz, a village in Normandy.
+ V,rc,-on the river Vire m Normandy, diocese of § Thomas Aurmagan. Q. Erpingham" captain of Har-
Bayeux, generality of Caen. „ in CODJUtlctim%ith CuW.-Stowe.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 175
the treaty. About vespers, Thomas Aurmagan, the governor, presented the keys of the
gates and towers to the count de Dunois, with much reverence and kneeling, in the presence
of all the English, and even before master Sanice*, who had brought a reinforcement of five
hundred English just before the siege.
The lieutenant-general, on receiving the keys, sent a party to take possession of the towers,
and to lower the English standard, of a red cross on a w'hite field, that was flying on one of
them. He afterwards ordered two heralds to replace it with the standard of France, which
was done with the shouts and rejoicings of the populace. The count also posted a party of
his men in the towers on the side toward Rouen. This day, the greater part of the English
departed ; but as all could not be ready by the return of the tide, the lieutenant-general
listened to their humble supplications, and permitted those who remained to tarry there until
the Friday and Saturday at mid-day, and appointed a guard over them that they might not
be ill treated. When the English were all gone, the king gave the government of Harfleur
to the count de Dunois, who appointed the lord de Moy his lieutenant, with one hundred
lances and a proportionate number of archers for its defence, and for that of the country
around. Jacques de Clermont, esquire, was made governor of Montivilliers, — and he had likewise
one hundred spears and archers for its guard, and for the defence of other forts in the neigh
bourhood. The king, having made these appointments; left Montivilliers on the 5th day of
January : he ordered detachments of his army to march through Rouen, Caudebec and
Tancarville, to besiege Honfleur, and went himself to the abbey of Jamiegest, on the Seine,
five leagues below Rouen, where he remained for some time while preparations were making
for the siege of Honfleur.
At this abbey, the king met the fair Agnes, who had come thither (as she said) to give
the king information that some of his officers intended to deliver him up to his enemies the
English. The king, however, paid no attention to the intelligence, but laughed at it. This
fair Agnes had been five years in the service of the queen, during which she had enjoyed all
the pleasures of life, in wearing rich clothes, furred robes, golden chains, and precious stones ;
and it was commonly reported that the king often visited her, and maintained her in a state
of concubinage, — for the people are more inclined to speak ill than well of their superiors.
The affection the king showed her was as much for her gaiety of temper, pleasing manners,
and agreeable conversation, as for her beauty. She was so beautiful that she was called the
Fairest of the Fair, and the Lady of Beaute, as weU on account of her personal charms as
because the king had given her for life the castle of Beaute, near Paris. She was very
charitable, and most liberal in her alms, which she distributed among such churches as were
out of repair, and to beggars. It is true that Agnes had a daughter X, who lived but a short
time, wliich she said was the king's, and gave it to him as the proper father : but the king
always excused himself, as not having any claim to it. She may indeed have called in help,
for the matter was variously talked of.
At length, she was seized with a bowel complaint, and was a long time ill, — during
* Master Sanice. Q. these days, nobody of consequence could die in his bed
f Jamieges, — a market-town on the Seine, two leagues without the suspicion of poison. The death of Agnes was
from Caudebec, six from Rouen. attributed to that cause, and the dauphin is charged with
X Monstrelet is remarkably tender of the reputation of having been the perpetrator. Of this accusation all that
the " fair Agnes." She had, as all other historians allow, Du Clos says is what follows : —
not one only, hut three daughters by the king. Margaret, " Le peu d'union qu'il y avoit entre Charles sept et le
married to Olivier de Coetivy, seneschal of Guyenne ; Dauphin, fut cause que celui-ci fut soupc,onne d'avoir fait
Charlotte, married to James de Breze, seneschal of Nor- empoisonner Agnes Sorel, qui mourut, regretteo du Roi,
mandy ; and Jane, to Antony deBueil, count de Sancerre. de la Cour, et des Peuples. Elle n'abusa jamais de sa
Of these, Charlotte unfortunately followed the example faveur, et reunit les rares quality's d'Amunte tendre,
of her mother's incontinence without the excuse of an d'Amie sure, et de bonne Citoyenne." He adds, " I can-
illustrious lover. Her tragical history will be found not tell why Alain Chartier (the court poet) is so strenu-
recorded in the sequel. ous in defending her chastity, seeing that she died in
By a species of retributive justice, Louis the son of this child-bed." The Dauphin was not the only person charged
James de Breze, submitted voluntarily to the same dis- with this imaginary crime. Jacques Cosur, superintcndant
grace which his father thought that blood only could of the finances, was also accused of it ; but his innocence
remove. His wife was the famous Diana of Poitiers. In was established by public trial.

176 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
which, she was very contrite, and sincerely repented of her sins. She often remembered
Mary Magdalen, who had been a great sinner, and devoutly invoked God and the Virgin
Mary to her aid. Like a true catholic, after she had received the sacraments, she called for
her book of prayers, in which she had written with her own hand the verses of St. Bernard,
to repeat them. She then made many gifts (which were put down in writing, that her
executors might fulfil them, with the other articles of her will), which, including alms and
the payment of her servants, might amount to nearly sixty thousand crowns. Her executors
were Jacques Coeur, counsellor and master of the wardrobe to the king; master Robert
Poictevin, physician ; and master Stephen Chevalier, treasurer to the king, who was to take
the lead in the fulfilment of her will, should it be his gracious pleasure.

Tomb of Agnes Sorel in the Chapel of the Virgin, Abbey of JiMiEGEs  Frodier's Voyage Pittoresque ch
Normandie.

The fair Agnes, perceiving that she was daily growing weaker, said to the lord de la
Tremouille, the lady of the seneschal of Poitou, and one of the king's equerries called
Goufner, in the presence of all her damsels, that our fragile life was but a stinking ordure.
She then required that her confessor would give her absolution from all her sins and
wickedness, conformable to an absolution, which was, as she said, at Loches ; which the
confessor, on her assurance, complied with. After this, she uttered a loud shriek, and called
on the mercy of God, and the support of the blessed Virgin Mary, and gave up the ghost
on Monday, the 9th day of February, in the year 1449, about six o'clock in the afternoon.
Her body was opened, and her heart interred in the church of the said abbey, to which she

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 177
had been a most liberal benefactress ; and her body was conveyed, with many honours, to
Loches, where it was interred' in the collegiate church of Our Lady, to which also she had
made 'many handsome donations, and several foundations. May God have mercy on her
soul, and admit it into paradise * !

CHAPTER XXVIII.  THE COUNT DE FOIX RAISES A LARGE ARMY TO BESIEGE THE CASTLE OF
GUISCHEN.' — THE ENGLISH ASSEMBLE TO RAISE THE SIEGE, BUT ARE DEFEATED BY
THE LORD DE LAUTREC AND THE BASTARD DE FOIX.
About this period, the count de Foix raised a large army, and caused the strong castle of
Guischen, situated four leagues from Bayonne, to be besieged by his brother, the lord de
Lautrec, and the bastard de Foix. The English, on hearing this, instantly took the field
with four thousand combatants, under the command of the constable of Navarre. He had
with him the mayor of Bayonne, George Saltviton f, and many other English, who, having
embarked their stores on the river that runs through Bayonne, to convey them near to this
castle, marched as close to the vessels as they could.
News of their intentions was carried to the besiegers, who marched as secretly as possible
to meet them, and made so sharp an attack on the English that they were driven from their
boats, and lost twelve hundred of their men in killed and taken. When Saltviton witnessed
this defeat, fearing it was impossible to recover the boats, he broke gallantly through the
French army with only sixty lances, and saved himself for the moment in one of the
outworks of the castle. Finding that he could not long maintain himself in his present post,
he marched away with his men, thinking to regain Bayonne; hut the bastard de Foix,
knowing his departure, immediately pursued him, and made him and the greater part of his
men prisoners. On the morrow, the castle surrendered, and all the country between Dax
and Bayonne ; in which were from fifteen to sixteen strong places, that surrendered to the
count de Foix. When these forts had been sufficiently garrisoned, the count's army was
marched home.
The siege of Honfleur was commenced with great courage on the 17th day of January,
while the king remained at Jaroieges, by his lieutenant general, the count de Dunois, and
the other lords before-named. The franc-archers, who had been sent by these lords in
advance ten or twelve days before, to skirmish with the English garrison of Honfleur, did
their duty well. When the blockade was completed, the king left Jamieges, and fixed his
quarters at the abbey of Grestain, two leagues from Honfleur. On his arrival, the approaches
and trenches were pushed forward with vigour, and many cannons and bombards were
pointed against the walls, to the astonishment of those within the town. The governor of
the place was called master Courson j, having a garrison of three or four hundred English,
who exerted themselves valiantly in their defence with cannons and other missile weapons.
By their means was killed a gallant Frenchman, named Regnault William, le Bourgognon,
then bailiff of Montargis, which was a great loss. At length, the English were so
* Agnes Sorel, says Moreri, was one of the hand- once, his love and his ambition. On this subject it is also
somest women of her time. She was a native of Promen- said, that Francis I. being one day in the house of the
teau, a village of Touraine, in the diocese of Bourges. count d'Estampes, who had been his governor, and who
King Charles VII. no sooner saw her than he fell in love was then grand-master of France, he aniused himself with
with her. This prince made her great presents, and gave looking into si port-folio which was upon the dressing-,
her the castle of Beaute-sur-Marne. It is said that his table of the countess, who was fond of painting, and had
affection for her caused him to neglect public business, but drawn in it the portraits of divers illustrious persons, and
that Agnes contrived to excite him with such animosity among others of Agnes Sorel. The king made devices and
against (he English that he exerted his utmost efforts to verses for each of these portraits, — and under that of the
drive; th^ui,. ou>t of the kingdom. It is added, that she fair Agnes he wrote the following lines with his own
assured hitn that an( astrploger had foretold to her that she hand : —
woul'd captivate the affections of the greatest king in the " Plus de loiiange et d'honneur tu merites,
world, but -that this prediction had no reference to him, La cause tHant de France recouvrer,
since, lie neglected tp establish his authority in a state Que ce que peut dedans un cloitre ouvrer
which his enemies had usurped, and that, in order to ac- Close nonnain, en bien devot hermite."
coniplish it, she would he obliged to repair to the court f Saltviton. In the MS. of Du Cange, it is Soliton ;
of the king of England. These reproaches roused the king but this seems as far from the true name as the other.
from his lethargy, — and he took tho field to gratify, at X Courson. Q. Curzon?
VOL. II. N

178 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
overpowered by fear and want of provision that they were constrained to demand-a-parfey,
to arrange terms of capitulation ; and .they agreed to surrender the town and -castle on- the
18th day of February, unless there: should: appear a force rsnfficient to relieve 'their.* -by
conqueringthe French, and gave1 hostages for its due performance,, on which they rwejre* to
¦ march 'away with their effects ' in safety. The French now fortified theiu rcanirivand Trlade
- preparations for a combat, but the English did not appear ; for .the duke f of Somerset! dared
not leave Caen ungarrisoned, and, besides, they -were- not! staohgUenough.itaiieypeofc -SMcktess
without great reinforcements from England;- The place was therefore siuiretadei^ddactoMfding
' to the terms of' the capitulation, -tod the ' .English, marched -btr otheif jpatteliiriiar <$beir
obedience. -•'¦" >".¦ ¦ " ioi ,<i) iw ./imfirl
Soon after the reduction of1 Honfleur, the king left the abbey of (Gse^aikgrarldosKgnt to
Beruey *, and thence to Essay t and Alencon. He ordered a party' icsfi-. nis 'igHardfyiraithi'tlie
franc -archers, to lay siege to Fresnay^, which was under (tlie government of rbwojEngfehtaen
called' Andrew Torfflot§ and Janequin Vaquier ||,; -having: Iwlth tfaemi feonii fo* tbollfive
hundred English and Normans, - called French Renegadoesk The .French afcnmcedl^ie^fore
the plaee in a numerous body, in handsome array, which .so .miifcfi ala-jmediithei grgaeKhors
-that^they instantly offered to treat for a surrender; ,i After a-slvorf diwdsrion^itwastlagisJed,
that on the place being given up to. the king of iFrance, together with tenttHohsahdigsiltijIen
saluts, their captain,- called MontfortH, iwho had beertmade^risonertat Pont Audemenjihould
- be restored to them, andthey should be allowed tol march away in safety with itheirfibijg^sge.
Thus was the place surrendered ; -and the English departed,!on.'fthe.22djdaryhff -.Mamhpfor
Caen or Falaise, onto wherever !else they pleased. -¦ ..i' -j  "• . - ¦ -.Aikitt norn
During the time of Lent, in this year, three thousand English landed at Clifirbour^ttraler
-the command of sir Thomas KirieL a kriiglrt. .«f great experience and renown, mold matelied
to lay siege to Valognes **V which wasunderthe government of an esquirefoQ.m-FpitoMi,=«slled
Abel Rohault. He held it valiantly fdr some time, far - his brother. Joachim Rananlt r{*ut
having no hope of succour, he was forced to sifarenden it tosir Thomas.Iviriel, affxnvajdeMce
of three weeks, and was lallowed to march his men away in safety with) iall they rpo&sesgsd.
The king's army was, at the time,' collecting to -raise the siege ; as.- were .ithei'Flngiisllr to
oppose tbemv from their ¦ different garrisons, namely, sir - Robert "Vere, in Caen, iHad six
'hundred-combatants :; Henry. Morbery, in Vire, had about fbnr hundred ; Matagohiiuithe
town of Bayeux, had eight hundred fighting men, bo- th^t thfij)' amounted in all,iirifeJ«»Bng
- sir. ThomasKiriel's force, to six or seven, thousand combatants..' The French, learningiitbis,
suffered the. town- to be surrendered without .any -attempt to the contrary^ for1 thsyj-EOnMnot
be assembled in time., considering, that the king's army w-astthen. diapersediinioanttouieiits
-throughout Normandy, for the better preservation of.tb.eir conquests.-, f. ':.-:- ..... ,'t \<j riul
• - •: ' /..¦¦,-  ' ! ..... r .•!-.. .i-.'-.r"j .¦'* '.- gnrw thl
',' -¦  —  r-j  : — r . . : iiii Logsoio
-, . . . . ..'. 'I ¦¦> .. — '. ¦{ -id biAit
CHAPTER XXIX.  AFTER THE: .CAPTURE OF VALOGNES BY : SIR- THOMAS KIRIEL, HSrJBlKES
THE FIELD WITH A LARGE. ARMY OF ENGLISHMEN.— >-HE . IS .,, MET . BY THE[ CD.UNT
DE CLERMONT, WHO , ATTACKS; AND DEFEATS HIM,. . .;.! .,iT ¦- -la ').!¦'
£a. D.. H50.] -v uJ .'"j'WJSvBl
On the 12th day of April, in the year 1450, after Easter,- sir Thomas /Kirfe SKsMfed
frOm Valognes, having with him the greater part ofthe garrisons of Oaett, Bayetix!, 'and'Wle,
and, crossing the fords of St. Clement tt, advanced toward the country Of Bayetik kntF^Sfen.
Intelligence of this movement1 was carried to' the French head-quarters, and a : efelMnfeit
was ordered to pursue them, under the command of the count de Clermont, tb^cbunFde
-i:i.n.:i 1 i.- j'."-. :i. .. ¦' -in : ; ¦ .-ui..- i .-;-nW ¦- -<¦-.-" .-.. ¦.¦-w) >iH ^(h'.ml.
, !* Berncy, — Bernay, a market-town . in Normandy, || Janeqiun Vaquier. Basquier and Bajmier-YfiM^CP1'
twenty leagues and A'haTf from Alencon'.— MS. IVu'Cange. Cange. ' ' ' '"' '
' ' t Essay,— a market-tovm in Noi'mandy, five leagues.''' If Montf6rt7- Q. ipnot lord Faucbrfherg ?: iS^e'rnihe
fromlAlencon. ,:;1 .,,.., ,: ,>! preceding, pages',. |, ' -, ,,, ,-i.l,.,,, ,,,],.„' 1 ^irnii
1 Fresnay. . f There, are two villages of this. ,name in f ,** Valognes,— five leagues from Chertourff,. j,|„f|
Normandy.' ff 'St. Clement,— a village near to Bayeu'x.' "
§ Andrew, T^rfflot. Tioslo.— MS. Du Cabge. Q. if ...t*
not Iruslow ? ,. ,, i , . ,„ , „ i. ' i. ( 4

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 170
Castres, the. seneschal of Poitou, the lord deiMontgascon and de Retz, admiral of France,
and others, to the amount of five or six hundred spears and archers. Although they were
so few in numbers, they1 continued their pursuit until they overtook them. Sir Geoffry de
Couvran and Joachim Rohault had, some little time before, separated from! them to seek if
i. they -could gain, any information ofthe enemy, and luckily fell in with their, track.. Not
withstanding the disparity of numbers, they boldly and courageously made, an. attack : on
their rear-guard, and killed and -wounded several* They then retreated, and sent notice of
: what they- had -done- to';theixfount de Clermont, who was not far off. He , hastened. W come
i up with 'the* English} which he did near ja Village called Fourmigny, between Carentan and
Bayeux, on the 18th of the same month. "'
"'. t- The .English,: on perceiving the enemy, drew up in battle-array, and sent in haste to a
- 1 captain,! called Matago, who had that morning quitted them for Bayeux, but .instantly
returned -to the aidof his companions. The two armies remained drawn up facing., each
•.other for three hours, while ja continual skirmish was going forward, during /which, the
. j.Eiigllslr made, with'theirswords and daggers, deep holes in their, front,' that those whoshould
, change.' them might fall, in with their horses:: they were also very advantageously, posted,
for<j they had, within a bow-shot- of their rear,-a small'river with gardens and orchards thick
plauted-withfruit-trees, so -that theyicould not he attacked on that quarter. n .. •
>i . The count-' de Clermont, observing' their situation, and considering that he had- not an
- adequateforceto combat them, despatched a messenger in haste to St. Lo, to require thatdthe
icoimtJde Bishemoiit, constable of France, would come to his succour, Otherwise. he and: his
men would have more work on their hands than they could accomplish,.-for-that',the English
•¦: greatly outnumbered! his force. The constable, on receiving this intelligence, instamiy set
out at tharee o'clock -in the morning Ofthe same day, the. 18th, to his assistance, althoughhe
.(Was but just arrived from Brittany without halting. He rode to Trevieres f, accompanied
-.by the- lord James 'de Luxembourg, the count de Laval, the lord marshal' de Loheac, and
-.(ftiom twojhundred'-to twelve score lancesi and -eight hundred arbhers. They, advanced with
b'gBeatorapidity!f(for.the'PTitglish had- already crossed the ford) until they came to the windmill
\i afoive iHouirfiiigjny(' where they drew up' in order of battle in sight of the English.
r'" I'TKe count & Clermont had begun 'the, engagement with his army of a thousand to- fifteen
--(IhwdredrirWn before the: arrivalof 4he constable, and had been sharply repulsed- by: the
j. 'English,' who bad taken from them two culverines. The constable first marched his men to
- r^aipia'Stoiie (bridge, bu*t no-soonei'did Matago' and sir Robert Vere perceive this manoeuvre
joafftffoer constable1, than they fled with a 'thousand of their men from Caen. and Bayeux.- Kiriel
land'the remainder retreated'toward'the rivulet, and -occupied the1 village that was hard by.
Part of the constable's- archers, > having dismounted at the end of the bridge, attacked the
left wing of the English, and many were killed and put to the rout. The constable now
crossed the rivulet and joined the count de Clermont ; when the grand seneschal of Normandy
asked his permission to march his division toward the enemy's right wing, which being
--igranted, the English' were slain and defeated. The main body of the constable's men
marched now int handsome" order until they were near the village, and crossed the brook by
the high road. The English were so much alarmed that they quitted the village, and
advanced to the rivulet, where a well-fought engagement took place ; but although the French
!y,Wje;re,ip all, rrot ni^rgjj^ctjpidijng^t.PTtbe; report! of tbe. heralds, than three thousand combatants,
,.and;the Epghgh[fr-pni six, to! . seven thousand,. ne,TSrtheless, by the grace of God, the French
(jfhjfegftjs^l ytb.em,'i |, F-r<^i the,, accounts, of the.' jheralds, priests, and credible persons, three
^thousand seye,iiihun4i[§d,.and seventy-three were slaip,., and buried in, fourteen deep trenches
.lOn^he spot. ,,";,, „,.,._,,: s ,-,; :„:i0. ,,i. .: v, ,,,., , 
Among the prisoners were sir Anthony f Kiriel, sir Henry Norhery J, sir Thomas
1 Dneut §, Thonias Kirby, Christopher Auberton, A^pel, Helix Alengour, Jannequin Vacquier,
,,iGohert Cajeville, and numbers of other captains, and English gentlemen bearing coats of
arms. Conformably to the old proverb, of " He who fights and runs away, may live to
fight an'otli§r day," did those act wboT fled and left their companions to bear the brunt of
* Trevieres, — a market-town near Bayeux. X Norhery. Before Morhery. Probably Nofbury.
f Anthony. He is called Thomas before. § Drieut. Q. Trivet ? N 2

180 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the battle, namely, Matago, sir Robert Vere, Henry Lons, master Meillan, and another
captain who commanded thirty lances and five hundred archers. The prisoners taken at
this battle were estimated at from twelve to fourteen hundred. Matago fled to Bayeux,
and sir Robert to Caen, and thus, by the favour of Divine Providence, were the English
defeated. On this day the following were made knights : the count de Castres, son to the count de
la Marche, Godfrey de Boulogne*, son to the count de Boulogne and Auvergne, the lord
de Van vert, son to the count de Villars, the lord de St. Severej, the lord de Chalencon:):,
and several more. The French only lost this day, by death, eight persons at the most !
The army now marched to lay siege to the town and castle of Vire. After their departure
a dispute arose among the captains, to whom the honour of the day was due ; some said to
the constable, as being, from his office, lieutenant-general for the king in all parts of the
realm ; but others claimed it for the count de Clermont, he having been specially ordered on
this service, and a special order ought to supersede a general one. It came to such a
length that it was referred to the king, who decided in favour of the count de Clermont,
although it was through the constable's able support that he had gained the victory. News
of this success was soon spread all over the kingdom of France, and coining to the ears of
master William Charrier, bishop of Paris, he immediately ordered a procession to be made
to the church of Notre Dame of all children, as well male as female, that were at school,
from the age of seven to eleven years, to return thanks to God for the signal victory the
most Christian king had obtained over his ancient enemies. The procession, consisting of
from twelve to fourteen thousand children, attended by their masters and tutors, set out
from the church of St. Innocent, where they were assembled, each with a wax taper or other
light in his hand. The chaplains of the church were in the centre, bearing the relics of St.
Innocent; and the procession extended from this church to that of Our Lady, and was a fine
sight to s"ee, and did great honour to the bishop. On its arrival at the church of Notre
Dame a solemn mass was sung, and the bishop preached a sermon, taking for his text the
second verse of the eighth Psalm,—" Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou
ordained strength, because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the
avenger." When the service was over they returned two and two as they had come,
conveying back the relics to the church of St. Innocent, and thence each child went to its
school. About this period the duke of Suffolk quitted a strong castle into which he had retired
for fear of the English, who would have put him to death, and embarked for foreign
countries; but he was met at sea by the partisans of the duke of Somerset, who laid hands
on him and cut off his head, which they sent, with the body, to their friends in London,
who hung up the quarters at the different gates §. The French, without loss of time after
their late victory, marched to besiege the town of Vire, in which was a garrison of three or
four stout English combatants ; their captain was sir Henry Norbury, then a prisoner, in
consequence of the defeat at Fourmigny. The siege did not last long before the commandant
capitulated to surrender, on being allowed to march away in safety with the garrison and
baggage to Caen. The French army was now divided : one part, under the count de Cler
mont, marched toward Bayeux, and the other, with the constable, returned to the duke of
Brittany, to lay siege to Avranches ||.
* Lord of ^"tg^™- La Tour, and his wife Mary countess of Auvergne and
t John de Brosse, lord of St. Severe, afterwards count BouIogne-
of Penthievre, &c. , son of the marshal de Boussac § ^ee ^le English historians for a more correct account
, T . , , , „ , of the end of the duke of Suffolk.
X Louis Armand de Chalencon viscount de Polignac, || Avranches,-a -bishopric in Normandy, seventy-five
marned Isabel, second daughter of Bertram! III. lord of leagues from Paris, fifty from Rouen

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 181

CHAPTER XXX.  THE DUKE OP BRITTANY BESIEGES AVRANCHES WITH HIS WHOLE FORCE.
 IT SURRENDERS TO HIM.  HE TAKES TOMBELAINE *.  BAYEUX IS WON.  THE
CONSTABLE GAINS BRICQUEBEct, VALOGNES^, ST. SAUVEUR LE VICOMTE§.  OTHER
INCIDENTS.
When the duke of Brittany's army was returned to him, and had taken some rest, he
mustered his men, and without delay began his march, well attended by artillery, to besiege
the town of Avranches, which was garrisoned by four or five hundred English under the
command of a captain called Lampet||. The duke displayed great ability and courage in
forming the siege, during which many skirmishes took place between the parties. This
siege lasted three weeks, when the walls were so battered that the captain and garrison
were reduced to surrender ; but although they proposed different terms of capitulation, they
could only obtain permission to march away in safety, but without arms or baggage ; so
that when the place was given up, they departed with staves in their hands. On the
reduction of Avranches, the duke of Brittany advanced with his army to Tombelaine, which
is impregnable so long as provision and stores last, for it is seated on a rock in the sea, near
to St. Michael's Mount. There was in it an English garrison of from four-score to one
hundred men ; but they no sooner perceived the great force that was brought against them,
than they capitulated to surrender the place, on being permitted to march to Cherbourg in
safety with their baggage and effects.
On the 16th day of May, the king of France ordered the counts de Dunois, de Nevers,
d'Eu, and several other knights and esquires, to lay siege to Bayeux. In consequence they
encamped near to the town, and pushed forward the siege with such vigour, by mines and
battering cannon, that many breaches were made in the wall wide enough to be stormed ;
but the commanders were averse to this, to avoid the effusion of blood and the numberless
other evils that would ensue. However, notwithstanding this laudable resolution, the
ardour and avarice of soldiers to become rich induced part of the army, without orders, to
storm the town twice in the same day, when many gallant deeds were done on both sides,
and several were killed by arrow and culverine shots. The French were forced to retreat
without success, for the storm had been only made on one side : had this measure been
carried on under the direction of their officers, it must undoubtedly have succeeded.
Matago, the governor of Bayeux, surprised at the valour he had seen displayed by the
French at this attack, for they had slain some of the stoutest of the English, opened a treaty
with the count de Dunois for its surrender ; but after many parleys, he could only obtain
permission for his men to march away without arms or baggage and with staves in their
hands. Thus marched away, by the castle-gate for Cherbourg, all the English, to the
amount of nine hundred, esteemed the most valiant of their party ; but in honour of nobility,
horses were given to carry their damsels and gentle ladies, and carts were also supplied to
convey the most respectable of the women who followed their husbands. It was a pitiful
sight thus to see from three to four hundred women, (without including children, who were
very numerous,) some carrying their infants in cradles on their heads, others swinging them
round their necks or in rolls of cloth round their bodies, and in a variety of other ways.
On the restoration of Bayeux to the obedience of the king of France, the count de Dunois
appointed a captain and other officers to govern the city, and then crossed the Orne^f, with
the count de Clermont, and there cantoned the army, to live on the country until the arrival
of the count de Richemont, constable of France. He had left all his artillery at Bayeux to
be ready for laying siege to Caen.
In the meantime, the constable, and those in his company, — namely, the troops of the **
* Tombelaine, — a small island, or rock, on the coast of § St. Sauveur le Vicomte, near Valognes.
Normandy, between Avranches and St. Malo. j| Lampet. Q. Lambert ?
f Bricqucbec. Probably Bricquebosq, a village in f Orne, — a river in Normandy: it runs into the sea at
Normandy, near Valognes. Estreham.
X Valognes, — a large town between Cherbourg and ** Guy XIV. lord, and in 1429 count of Lava), son of
Carentan. John de Monti'ord, lord of Kergolay, who, by his marriage

182 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
lord de Laval, the marshal de LoMao, the troops of the admiral and of the lord de Toute-
Tflle# —gained the town of Bricquebosq for the king'of France, on perniitting -those withm
it to march away with their baggage and effects. The constable then besieged Valognes,
that had lately been captured by the English ; but it was' hot long before-it /surrendered' for:
the lieutenant-governor for the king'of England had turned to the French' interest.' He,
however, obtained from the constable tbaj'the' ^|st'Wfr«JtoJ amountingtoiSi^'scOre ^men-
should march in safety, with ^rms and' baggage'; 'td'^nefbbufg.^' - ,; -' ' ,J ' \" ,! ' '
On the departure of the duke of Brittany; WcWtaf dairi¥-' tb lUyeux^.and -thW
sent Sir James de Luxembourg his' lieutenant;1 m'm^^a^mh^^o^mMf^r^
commence the siege of St. Sauveui-telVicomt'e, which is a^andsbme tbwn, ttnd'ohe^f the"
strongest in Normandy. ,They remained before'it three' |days, waitin|':forltbC'marsMs''df'
France and of Brittany, the lords de Touteville, de Boussiic, and btliers. " "'_ "'
The lord Robersart, a baron of Haiiiault, was the governor, having with him 'two hundred :
English combatants, and' on the arrival of the marshals ' the place was! besieged in earnest i
During the opening of tbe trenches, a valiant esquire1 from Berry, called John deBlattche^
fort, was killed by a cannon-shot, whose loss Was' ntrach lamented. The- garrison' witnessing
the approaches of the French, although unhurt by their batteries; 'offeWd to Jiurrgnder;'6tt
condition that they should depart in safety" with their arms, 'baggage and fsffiktMp and' be"
allowed eight days for clearing the place! Thus waS St. SaUveur-le-VicOmte rest'oYeu tO-the
king of France; and the marshals rode to a village called Ceauxf, within two leagues of
Caen, where the constable and his company were quartered, carrying with them the English
hostages for the performance of the treaty, and at the end of eight days, when the place
was cleared, they were set a liberty. ',. . : S: i-.

CHAPTER XXXI.  THE SIEGE OP CAEN.— THE KING OF FRAJJCEi, .ATTENDED BY THE KING
OF: SICILY AND HIS SON, THE DUKE OF CALABRIA, APPEAR BEFC-RE IT WITH A LARGE
ARMY;  THE ENGLISH, AFTER SUSTAINING MUCH DAMAGE FROTH Jip' BATTERIES,
SURRENDER THE TOWN AND CASTLE OF CAEN. :',. '"'-"' * C
On the 5th day of June, the constable and his division : dislodged from Cea#s| and fixed
his quarters in the abbey of St. Stephen, in the suburbs of Caen, and?near ,tp the walls. On
the same dayv the count de Clermont, the count de Castres, and. m^jj§ other': lords, ., knights
and esquires, marched their men to the quarters of the constable ; they amoun^d0g twelve
hundred spears, four thousand five hundred archers, guisarmes J, and .armour-beSB&s, and
two hundred franc-archers on foot.- The count de Dunois posted hiinfelf in the suburbs of
Vaucelles, on the side toward Paris, with a large company "of'ndples, men'*at arins and
archers, to the amount of eight hundred lances, and two thousand Marchers; gnis£rJmes; and
armour-bearers' on horseback, and two thousand franc-archers on footv so thaTthff city was
completely blockaded on its two ..sides. They instantly threw a bridge of icOmmunication
between the two divisions over theriver Orne, by which, the_fourtb day after^th^ counts of
Nevers and of Eu passed a considerable body of men-at-arms and archers, ahd quartered
them in the suburbs of Caen, toward the sea," at the abbey of La Trinite, a convent of
women. They were scarcely arrived before they attacked an outwork of the town, which
was valiantly defended, and taany' gallant deeds were performed 6n each side, but it ^as" 'at' '
length won by storm by the French. They soon deserted it, because it' was open on the
side near the walls, and it was not re-occupied by the English, for they had destroyed its
communication with the town by walling up the gate. -!,!, -.:' '<¦-¦ "¦iivS-
The king of France departed from Argerttan§, to-be present at this siege, attended 'by.11
the king of Sicily, his son the duke of Calabria, the duke of Alencon, the counts of Mainyj'1
' ' ' '¦ , it • , ,"-! -¦ -,. II- 'll
with the sister and heir of Guy XII., became lord of + Ceaux, a small town in Normandv, near Avranches.
Laval, assumed the name of Guy XIII., and died in his + Guisarmes, — a kind of (offensive) long-harufled^and
pass.ige from the Holy Land in 1415. Guy XIV. mar.- long-headed weapon ; or, (as the Spanish visarma) a staff.
ried first Isabel, daughter of John VI. duke of Brittany,' that had within it two long pikes, which, with a shoo; or'
and secondly Frances, the widow ofthe lord Giles. thrust forward, come forth. — Cott/rave.'
• Q. Estouteville. Louis, grand-butler of France. § Argentan. I should suppose it must be Alencon.

THE CHRONICLES ,QF ENQUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

183

of §,t. PoL, of. Tancarvijle, and, a , numerous body of barons, knights, esquires, men-at-arms
aud(iarchers,,to the number, of ,six hundred, lances, and archers in proportion. Tlie king lay
the. .first night at St. PierrerSur^Diye'*, on the morrow at Argentan, and on the third
day) he came to dinner in the suburbs. of , Vaucellest ; after which, he instantly crossed the
riv,qr, by the ,new. bridge,, and was lodged ,at an abbey called Dardenne, where he remained
during tbe whole siege,, except, one. night that, he passed in the abbey of La Trinite, wherein ,
were quartered the king of Sicily, ,tbe duke of Calabria, and other lords, to the amount of a
thqiisandj^ances,,,, ,Tb,e lring .bad with him. twelve thousand archers on horseback, one
th^usandgniSfi.rimes, and armour-bearers mounted also, and two hundred franc-archers on
foot, q£ whom the greater part were quartered in the villages round. The siege was pushed
forward, with the, .greatest diligence on the arrival of the king, and trenches were made
round the town, in whiph every person individually exerted himself. The count de Dunois
made, an. .attack, on ^bf outworks of Vaucelles, on the river Dive J, which were valorously
defended;.. but after many gallant , deeds on both, sides, they were gained by the French, and
numbers; pf .,; the. English slaui, vs;oujided, and taken, .to the great dismay of their companions.
oF.reni aU the.qnarteijsof ^he, French, deep mines were made even unto the ditches of the
town, mpr,e .particularly from the constable's quarters, which advanced under St. Stephen's,
so^th^t, all, the wall above fell tofthe ground, and the French and English could there
engage; band to ,, hand./ -The,,. English,., perceiving the near approach of the enemy, were,

gn3 '.ill I niyrfj dt'rwjoggi
q lAt f.'-iif;/fc

ffMno

A'U'Jrfi.

JTRIip
107110'/ &

iW jCaejsi.) — The; JSeiep, From.Jiolioipnt's Description HUtorique et Critique, et Vues des Monuments
^,1+  „ „ . ' Religieux et Civils les plus remarquables du Departement du Calvados.
6IU no n-"[.,- kv.M .,*..¦.! i r oh noV ,Pjaal
itt ''>''•¦ ._ bs-A yd- - ¦ ¦Mhqa'A idi ,|.soo "(¦¦ ^ ¦¦.'.., ,-| ,
fearful of being taken by storm, and demanded tp capitulate. The king of France, moved
by, compassion and, pity, after the example of our Lord, who desires not the death of sinners,
but|W|onld rather that they would turn to their God, and considering what a loss the,
destruction of so fine a town would be, and the miseries that would ensue from pillaging
aeii-mjriv I u,o.; ,vu, ,,r. ,//,-,] . , ~ °
.* St.' pierre-sur-Dive, — a market-town near Trouard' in J The Dive separates the bishoprics of Lisieux and
Normandy."' '"' ¦' Bayeux, and loses itself in the Channel. -':c!
f Vaucelles, — a village in Normandy, near Bayou*. ""

184 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the churches, violating women and damsels, and desirous also of sparing a further effusion
of human blood, consented to their request, and agreed that the place should be surrendered
on capitulation. In truth, the town might have easily been taken by storm, as there were
many practicable breaches ; but the English might have retired into the castle, and have held
out for a considerable time, if they had had the courage so to do, although in the end they
must have yielded to the numerous chivalry then before it.
To show that the castle was tenable to those who have never seen it, I must say that it is
the strongest in all Normandy, fortified with high and great bulwarks of a very hard stone,
situated on a rock, and containing in extent as much as the whole town of Corbeil. It has
a very strong keep, consisting of a large and high square tower, surrounded by four massy
ones from the foot of the ditch to the level of the ground, the whole strengthened by a high
wall all round, with towers at proper distances, and a very deep ditch cut out of the solid
rock. In this castle were lodged the duke of Somerset, his lady and children, and in the
town were quartered sir Robert Vere, brother to the earl of Oxford, sir Henry Radford,
and others, who commanded, under the duke of Somerset,* four thousand English as the
garrison of Caen.
In regard to the capitulation, several conferences were held between the English and
French. On the part of the king, the count de Dunois, the seneschal of Poitou, the lord
John Bureau, treasurer of France, acted as commissioners ; — for the English, sir Richard
Herisson, bailiff of Caen, Robert Parges, and some others ; — for the inhabitants, Eustace
Gaingnet, lieutenant,to the said bailiff, and the abbot of St. Stephen's, — each alleging various
articles, and supporting them by their arguments. After much discussion, a treaty was
concluded on the morrow of the feast of St. John Baptist, when the English promised to
deliver up to the king of France the said town, castle and keep, on the first day of July next
ensuing, unless they should combat and conquer the said king on or before that day, and
on condition that the duke of Somerset, his lady and children, and the other English who
should wish to depart with them, should be allowed so to do, and to carry away with them
all their effects and furniture without molestation or hinderance. They were also to take
with them their horses and armour ; and for the transport of these articles, they were to he
provided with vessels to convey them to England, and to no other part, on their paying the
expenses : provided, however, that the English gave up all their prisoners, and acquitted
themselves of debt to the inhabitants of Caen, churchmen and others, without carrying
away any thing belonging to them. They were also to leave behind their large and small
artillery, with the exception of bows, cross-bows, and hand culverines. For the due
observance of this treaty, the English delivered twelve of their countrymen, two knights of
Normandy and four of the principal inhabitants, as hostages.
As no succours arrived on the first day of July, the town, castle, and keep were surrendered.
The aforesaid bailiff carried the keys of the keep to the French camp, and delivered them
into the hands of the constable, in the presence of the count de Dunois, lieutenant-general,
who immediately gave them to the count, as governor of the town and castle for the king of
France. The new governor remained in the field, to see that the English took the straight
road toEstrehamt; but soon after their departure, accompanied by the marshal de
Jalognes, preceded by two hundred archers on foot, the king's trumpets and heralds, and
having in his rear three equerries of the stables, bearing the royal banners, and the whole
closed by one hundred men at arms on foot, he entered the town by the keep of the castle,
and had the banners displayed from the keep and gates.
* Edmund Beaufort, younger brother of John duke of and duke of Somerset in 1448. He was the great support
Somerset, (who died in 1444, leaving no male issue), was of the Lancastrian partv, and was beheaded after the fatal
in iiil made earl of Mortaigne, (under which title he is battle of Hexham in 1463
named in some preceding parts of this history), carl of + Estreham,-at the mouth of the Orne, four leagues
Uorsct in 1442, marquis of Dorset the year following, from Caen.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. IBS

CHAPTER XXXII.  THE KING OF FRANCE MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO CAEN, AND IS NOBLY
RECEIVED THERE.  THE ENGLISH SURRENDER FALAISE *.  POTON DE SAINTRAILLES
IS APPOINTED GOVERNOR OF IT.  DOMFRONT f IS REDUCED TO THE KING'S
OBEDIENCE.
On the 6th day of July, the king of France left the abbey of Dardenne to make his entry
into Caen, attended by all his nobles who had been at the siege, magnificently dressed,
excepting his lieutenant-general and the marshal de Jalognes, who were already in the town.
He was preceded by his two hundred archers, heralds, and trumpets ; and when he was
near the gates the count de Dunois came out to meet him, followed by crowds of the
townsmen : after making their obeisances, they most humbly presented the keys of the
place to the king, who graciously received them. Then came the clergy in procession, as is
usual in such cases. After which the king entered the gates, four of the principal inhabitants
holding a canopy over his head ; and thus the king rode through streets hung with tapestry,
and in some places covered over, canopy-like, amidst the sbouts of the people, unto the
great church of St. Peter, where he dismounted at the porch, to offer up his thanksgivings.
He thence went to his lodgings, at the house of one of the burghers of the town, and remained
there some days to settle with his lieutenant-general and ministers the future government and
police of the place. The lord de Croy, sir John de Croy his brother, and the lord d1 Arsy, came to
the king while at Caen, on an embassy from the duke of Burgundy, to treat of a marriage
with one of the king's daughters and the lord Charles, son to the duke, and on other weighty
matters with which they were charged.
On this same 6th of July the town of Falaise was besieged by Poton de Saintrailles,
bailiff of Berry. He was joined on the Monday by Master John Bureau, treasurer of
France, with the franc-archers to serve the artillery, of which he was grand-master. When
the English heard of his approach, they sallied out and sharply attacked him ; but he
defended himself and his artillery weU, until the lord de Saintrailles came to his assistance.
and the English were repulsed to the gates. The king left Caen to attend this siege, and
halted at an abbey called St. Andrew's, within a league of Falaise. The king of Sicily, the
duke of Calabria, the counts of Maine j, of St. Pol, of Tancarville, the viscount of Loumaigne,
and others, were with him. The town was now surrounded on all sides ; but as the king
had a greater body of chivalry than necessary for the gaining such a place, the counts of
Richemont and of Clermont were ordered to besiege Cherbourg.
The garrison in Falaise consisted of fifteen hundred Englisb, the very best of that nation
that now remained in Normandy, under the command of two English gentlemen, named
Andrew Troslet and Thomas Cathon §, lieutenants to the governor the lord Talbot. When
they saw the multitude of men-at-arms, archers, and cross-bowmen, that were drawn up
before them, they demanded a parley with the count de Dunois, who, by the king's orders,
sent them passports, that they miglit explain what they required. They met on the 10th,
and asked to capitulate, which the king granted ; when they appointed the 22nd day of
July to surrender the place, unless they should, before that day, receive reinforcements to
enable them to offer battle; and on condition that the lord Talbot, who was their governor
for the king of England, and who at that moment was the king of France's prisoner in the
castle of Dreux, should be set at liberty, on making certain promises to the king of France.
A truce was now proclaimed, to last from the 10th to the 22nd, and twelve hostages were
delivered for its observance. The English were to march away with arms and baggage, in
safety, for England, in case they should not be relieved on the day appointed. As no
succours came to them they departed, according to the tenour of the capitulation, and
delivered up the town and castle to the king, who made governor thereof Poton de
Saintrailles, his master of the horse, and bailiff of Berry.
* Falaise, — nine leagues from Caen. § Andrew Troslet. Q. Truslow. Thomas Cathon. Q.
-f- Domfront, — twelve leagues from Maycnne, eight Cawthorn. According to Stowe, Andrew Trollope and
from Alenfon. Thomas Cotton, esquires, were captains of Falaise for the
+ Charles of ^njou, count of Maine and Provence. earl of Shrewsbury

18(5 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
On the 24th of July, after the reduction of Falaise, the lord- Charles de; Culant, grand-:
master of the household, the lord de Blainville, the lord- John Bureau, treasurer of- France- '
who always had the command of the artillery, with fifteen hundred franc-archers, marched
to lay siege to the town and castle of Dotrrfront. The English garrison' amounted to seven
or eight hundred ; but when they heard of the1 great' body of chivalry and archers that were:
then in Normandy, they surrendered the place on the - second day of August, ' on condition-
that they might depart' in safety, Jwith- arms and" baggage,' for England, as, I have already-
recounted, many of their countrymen had before done from different towns and castles. : -"-">
' '¦ , , , ¦¦ . ..;,.,.,....-,¦ ¦-!,• -,ii -i/.7'i.- n > )-• fX->< "AT

CHAPTER XXXtll.  THE DECEASE OP THE DUKE OF BRITTANY, AND OF THE L5,Rn G1LE8.
HIS BROTHER, WHOM HE HAD CRUELLY PUT TO DEATH BEFORE ' HIS DECEASE.--1
CHERBOURG IS BESIEGED BY SEA AND LAND, AND IS. TAKEN BY THE FRENCH. '^
About the end of July, Francis duke "of Brittany, .nephew, and vassal t-o the ^ing, of France-,,
died of a natural death*. He was a great loss to, the kingdpm,; forhe.was aft ^iy/? pripce,
prudent and valiant, and had greatly exerted himself, personally and with mone^.inthgi,
service of the king in the conquest of Normandy, as has been related. This, prince,.wa|f|,
naturally attached to the king of France, as was, apparent by, his making w,ar (on those/
whom he knew to be enemies .to his crown. He carried his affection. ^o^faTj^.Jh^^e
quarrelled with one, of his own brothers, the, lord Giles, because, in, prejudice J.^ ti^^jng oL
France, and without asking his permission,, he had accepted the order of tlift.Garte^. and ((
also', the appointment of constable from the king of England. .Wl^en the duke_ fi^st J\eard .pf^,
this., he had his brother arrested, and confined in one of bis castles, where he wp,^ along, ti,ine^
closely guarded. 11^ had been often admonished by the duke and hjs, .oth^r L JeJa|ion^[^gjl u
friends, wellwishers to Prance, to .abandon the quarrel, of^tbe English, w-jipin.he .fi^np^^-
against all reason, justice,, arjd right. When gentle means, had been thu£ used m^varn,
other measures were resorted to ; but be would not, on any account,, agree, to^their prspoSaJs. ,
The duke, therefore, conceived a mortal hatred against him, and ordered him to be mi J, to. ,
death.. The duke was frequently summoned, by, heralds from the, king of England. ~to.r
deliver up his constable, whom, he detained prisoner under tbe guard' of ,, Arthur of Mpnt-
aubant : on his refusal the English mpnarph sent him his challenge, which, made sir, Qilass^
case worse than before ; and the duke's hatred so much increased, that jt1 was .commfflllv
said he was strangled by two twisted towels. Thus ended the days of sir Gfle&,m"Iserab{y
and pitifully, which will be a great example to all* others j. Of ,tMs s^dtransaqtion^hpwever^j
* Francis I. duke of Brittany, left two daughters by Montauban, the -wicked faVourite. -at -courts xnfrdfiSfiiittgA
his second 'wife Isabel, daughter of James I. pf Scotland. | ;al| attempts to, subdue ler chasjaty ^(redtu*k-contjjfjei(iu
The eldest of these was Margaret, married to Francis II. by intrigues, insinuatipns, and at la'sf by open charges, to.
her cousin ; the' youngest, Mary, inarriea 'to the viscount render the lord Giles snsp'dcted by Iris brotiier.^bn 'me r
de Rohan. Francis I. was succeeded by his next 'brother, bther-hand( he "stimulated -that, unfortunate ipgrffii do'^a^"?
Peter II. mand an extension of revenue and of power, wh^ch'^ejipoj^fi
t Arthur of Montauban, bailiff of the Cotentin, &c. care the duke should deny him. The -two brothers boin
„ ,„.„. , . . ,. ^.- i •¦..'., " . . n i - ... --•>¦-:£ lu (IV-HIi- jlll
other, an open rupfur

the second son of William lord of Montaiibah,' chancellor by' these arts alienated fioni 'each otner^'an open rupfure
to queen Isabel of Bavaria. So far from being put to ensued, which the constable de Richemont, their uncle, in
death, (which must be a mistake of the Chronicle from "vain endeavoured to- heal." Tbe lord Giles, appreTie'aSive^-
which the following account has been' taken), this Moil- - for his personal safety, fled' to the cast!le'rof G-uiiao', ShU01
tauban having professed at the convent of the Celestins, at most imprudently trusted its ¦ 'defence -tb^'a1 coihpaiiy' ef"1
Marcoussis, advanced himself in the church, became English men-at-afros. This circumstance 'Was-soori'JeoHM1'!
archbishop of Bordeaux, and died in 1468. (See Moreri, veyed with all possible aggravation to tlie-king ofFi-ahee;'1'
art. Montauban.) -who thereupon g-.ive orders to the admiral de Cderivy'to1-
X This is, perhaps, a more probable' statement, as well arrest him. The admiral for some time' negrecled'thif "!
as more favourable to the memory of the duke, than that order, but at Inst was obliged to perform it ;¦ and tW lord"
given by some other chroniclers, and hinted at in the en- Giles Was brought before the parliament, 6r assembly 'of11
suing paragraph. The lord Giles of Brittany, the youngest" the states at Rennes, where his citse was -fairly investigates,1'
of the children of John VI., was brought up in the court and' himself about to be honourably adquitted, when a;
of England ; and he was accused, perhaps justly, of having letter to the king of England (said- to be artfully 'fofged'oy" c'
imbibed prejudices contrary to the French interest from Montauban himself) was found on Iiis person, and lie:fclS'l!
his earliest years. On his return to Brittany in 1442, his immediately committed to the castle of Moliebntm.r.
wife, (the beautiful heiress of Chateaubriant and Beau- While a prisoner in' this place, his persecutors resorted 'tfl' '
nianoir), is said to have excited the desire of Arthur de every wicked contrivance to remove him vriDbUflt sBipirWW"

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND iPE MONSTRELET. 187
there . are, different accounts, in Brittany, j Some say, that from a quarrel between de
Montauban and his accomplices, it has, been discovered that they got him put to death by
giving false, information to the duke, expecting to gain by his decease; for sir Giles was very
WjHling tp renounce his connexions with the English, and to, act as his brother pleased ; but
tliatthey sent the duke information, quite the reverse, as has, been confessed by some of his
murdi*8rs, and declared to be the truth, for- which they have been tried and suffered death :
some,, indeed,, Espaped; anidj, for, y^ryjgood reasons,, dare not. again show, themselves in, that
country.. ,(5. ,;., /10,; air«oi liiM/ottil. i.i.,.i .nob -.¦(,,! )¦! hjji. ."Mir/;i.Tac-> - jwi.t'l'.- - - - Iifi.iiu-
The siege of Cherbourg having been commenced by the count de Richemont and the
other lords before mentioned, was carried on with great vigour ; and the garrison was hard
pressed by their mines and batteries, when a knight and esquire of Brittany were there
kiUed., ^The. knight was sir Pregent de Coitivy, lord of Ttais*, slain by a cannon-ball, to
the great .loss of the ,kmg, for he was one of the most valorous knights of the realm,
renowned fqr prudence and abilities. ,The esquire was Tuddual le Bourgeois, bailiff of
Troyes, killed by a shot from a culverine, a man of good reputation, and well acquainted
with"the' art of war. The walls of the town were battered in such wise, from sea and land,
as Was' never before seen ; for there were ' batteries' of bombards erected on the shore that
threw' immense stones, although they wel'e' overflowed by the sea at high water; but as
they" were covered with greased skins, in which they were wrapped, the water did no
damage ( 'to tlie powder they' were charged with, and, as soon as the ' tide turned, the
carinorie'ers took away their coverings and fired into the town, to the great astonishment of
tire English', who had never seen such an invention. Four bombards and one cannon were
burst when firing against 'the .walls ; and many gallant deeds were done on sea and land, but
mtireHb' thp loss thahprqfit of the English.'0 This caused the^gov'e'ffiorj gliomas Gouvel f , '

rty,
hosW-ge/'on His part,' for the payment of the sums of money due to the king of France and
to ra'6'fnbai?itahts of Rouen. Oh his son being restored, he delivered up the' place £p, the
kirte's^c'WmisSioners on the 12th of August, and marched away with his son and .soldiers,
wren 'ilVe'lr-'arms and baggage, in safety to England. The king' appointed the lor.ct de Bueil
governor of Cherbourg, with fpiir-score lances and archers for. its,defence.
^ThW^as Vonquered, the" whole duchy of Norm anW, anfe1 *~  -*'-'

es were

conquered, tire whole duchy of Norm anW. ah'fe'j'ts towns 'ancf'castl
redu|ie'd'liB'the' obedience' of thVkirig of France in the spacVor"'one' year and six'cl'ays, which
wasc:f maSrvellovis event ; for never was sp large an extent of country conquered in so little
trtiiS,''aflfi' with 'less shedding of blood, or d'aiiiage dohe'to the ' inhabitants! '""ffiis was very
hojn0raiiab]e to, the king, of France, and to, the nobles and others who had accompanied him
ori'tftfe"ex{yeditiqn ;. -and ' they '.ought to rertdet'thanks to God,'to whom 'alone the praise and
gl^J^j'^re'.^itle.J gJ^^g^iSSfe'iV^vr^r*^- '.^^P^^^ftr?^ was a^so y^y.,feyPu#'ble, and part of the
sueee^mightib^tjeaHuigiitiOritjIoBiiit wastheojtear of a general pardon of sins at Rome, called
thif-'Jabilee' 'Y'ewea '° baa a"m ' '" 1o ""'¦¦"¦" " a* h™m
^^^jS^o^j^^+j^;, length, ;sijt days', journey, and four wide, containing six
iur ^Iinu 'ihdl (liioircj[bf^I oh ^('•ti;J--iio,> aril !¦¦,:.-, . ,i 08 - 'j1?J ¦ >i>r.
°f^$}ffi!ffiw^f&fefc eWStUpJioniv^Pp^ftl the. effect of, from the 'date .of the summons,- Montauban and Olivier
rep^e^jPRJ^^anJ^chajitaty M£ele, his principal agent in the murder, fled upon the
lotjg tprrp.r^fle^ye^htfp frqnjiiihose of .^ajiyiitipn.i ; .At .length, ^duke's death,- te a convent of Celestins ; but they were
hovpjetfer,, ^s, Jjeal-th, gaye, way, to the continual assault of . botji? dragged from their sanctuary by the, orders of" duke
his^eflfcrnjes, and rhe charged- a priest .(who attended pri- v Peter,, and of the constable, and hanged at Vannes.
vaj#ly ,tq,;re<}eive his confessions) to repair to the duke, his, Frances, the widow of the murdered prince, and the inno-
bro^Ipjer^.and summon him within forty days to . appear cent, cause pf lna.de3.th, brought him no children, and was
befqrp tjiq tribunal of God and answer for all his injustice afterwards, - married, again to Guy XIV. lord of Laval,
towards, him,., Still. his gaolers, thought the end of their. Such i$ the account of some chronicles, as abridged by
charge too slow in it? approaches. , They therefore, Moreri in his Dictionary, art., Bretagne.
strangled their unhappy victim, already dying, and gave, * , Rais, Q. Retz? , Pregent de Coetivy, admiral of
on,t,tq the, world tliat he had died of , a. cold. He was at France, was lord of Retz in right of his wife, Mary, the
tha"k,tirqe npt thirty years of age. The confessor executed' daughter of the marshal de Retz.
his commission as he met the duke returning from- the w f, Thomas Gonvel. Q. Thomas Gonville, Esq., cap-
flieep of Avranche?; „ancj Francis, , struck,, to ,t,he heart by h tain,, of. -Cherbourg. — Stowr.
ter^ojrar^l repentance, actually died, on the, fortieth day,, %. Normandy, — is, bounded, qn, the east by Picardy and

188 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
bishoprics and one archbishopric, and one hundred towns and castles, not including those
which have been destroyed by the fortune of war.
The king ordered six hundred lances, with a proper proportion of archers, to remain in
the duchy for its defence, and sent the remainder into Guienne. He then set out for Tours,
where he arrived in the month of September, and there resolved in council that a general
thanksgiving, with processions, should take place in all the churches throughout the realm
on the 14th day of the ensuing October, and every year afterwards on the 12th day of
August, for the happy success of his arms, and the expulsion of his ancient enemies the
English from his duchy of Normandy.

CHAPTER XXXIV. — THE AUTHOR PARTICULARISES THE VALOUR OF SEVERAL OF THE NOBLES
IN THE CONQUEST OF NORMANDY.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS THE COUNT DE
PENTHIEVRE, AS HIS LIEUTENANT, INTO GUIENNE.
Were I to attempt particularising every valiant man and his gallant deeds, on the
reconquering of the duchy of Normandy, it would tire my reader's patience ; but still I must
mention some of the most renowned, for the benefit of those who, in future times, may
peruse this account of the reduction of that duchy.
In the first place, the king of France had placed his army on a most excellent establish
ment ; and, as it was a novelty, it is worth describing. He had supplied all the men-at-arms
and archers with good and secure habiliments, namely, the men-at-arms with cuirasses,
greaves, salades'*, and swords mounted with silver, as well as the lances which their pages
bore ; each man-at-arms had three horses, for himself, his page, and his varlet, which last
was armed with a light helmet, a brigandinef, jacket or hauhergeon J, battle-axe or guisarme.
Every man-at-arms had attached to him two archers on horseback, dressed in brigandines,
greaves, and salades, the greater part of which were ornamented with silver ; or wanting
these, they had strong leathern jackets and haubergeons. The soldiers, when on service,
were always paid monthly, and under such strict discipline that none dared to seize anything
unpaid for, nor to make prisoners, or ransom man or beast, unless they belonged to the
English or to their friends. It was lawful to make plunder of whatever was their property,
but not otherwise.
The chief captains. on this expedition were the count de Dunois, lieutenant-general for the
king, the counts de Nevers, de Castres, d'Eu, de St. Pol, the lord de Culant, grand-master
of the household, the lords d'Orval, de Touteville, de Blainville, de Beauveau, de Bueil, de.
Beaunoir, de Moy in the Beauvoisis, the marshal de Jalognes, the seneschal de Poitou, John
of Lorraine, Poton de Saintrailles, the bailiff of Evreux, Robert Conigan§, and very many
other great lords, knights, and esquires, who most valiantly conducted themselves, regardless
of all the pains and discomforts they were bodily put to on several occasions.
In like manner the king had made ample provision of all sorts of artillery for his defence,
and for the attack of towns and castles. He had the greatest number and variety of battering
cannon and bombards, veuglaires, serpentines, crapaudines, culverines, and ribaudequins||,
that had ever been collected in the memory of man ; and never king had such a train so well
supplied with ammunition and every implement for battering towns, nor so numerous a body
of men and horses to draw them. These received their pay daily, and were under the
command of master John Bureau, treasurer of France, and of his brother Jasper Bureau,
the Isle of France ; on the south, by Maine and Perclie ; scale like plates, very pliant and easy for the body.
on the west, by the ocean ; on the north, by the Channel, X Haubergeon,— a little coat of mail, or only sleeves
which separates it from England. It contains seven dio- and gorget of mail.
ceses,or bishoprics,— Rouen, Bayeux, Avranches, Evreux, § Conigan. Q. Cuningham ? commander of the Scots
Sees, Lisieux, and Coutances, — in which are computed auxiliaries.
4189 parishes, and 80 abbeys, Sic— Gazetteer. || Ribaudequins,— huge cross-bows, fourteen feet in
* Salades,— light helmets or head-pieces. length. Veugkires, serpentines and crapaudines— different
t Brigaudino,— armour consisting of many-jointed and sorts of fire-arms, greater or less.

THE CHRONICLES OP ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 189
both of whom suffered many difficulties during the sieges of the different towns and castles,
for they were very active and attentive to their duty. It was wonderful to see their dili
gence in planning and forming the trenches and mines that were opened at almost every
siege during this expedition ; for, to say the truth, there was scarcely any place that
surrendered on capitulation, but what might have been won by storm, had not the king, out
of his benign nature, insisted on the contrary, to prevent the effusion of blood and the total
ruin of such places and their inhabitants.
The late duke of Brittany was the leader of the conquest of lower Normandy, having with
him his uncle the count de Richemont, constable of France, the late Pregent de Coictivy,
lord of Retz and admiral of France, who laboured hard at the business, the count de Laval,
the lord de Loheac, marshal of France, his brother de Montauban, marshal of Brittany,
Geoffry de Couvran, James de Tilly, bailiff of the Vermandois. Tuddual le Bourgeois was
of this party during his life.
To find supplies for the support of the king's armies, and for the better government of
this duchy of Normandy, the lord de Trainel, chancellor of France, the lord de Gaucour,
sir Thibaut de Vaulpergue, bailiff of Lyon, sir James Cceur, counsellor, and master of the
king's wardrobe, exerted themselves greatly ; the last, in particular, employed every means
in his power to prevent the soldiers, who were daily increasing, from being disappointed of
their regular monthly payment. Sir John du Bar, lord of Baugey, and sir John Harduyn,
treasurer of France, gained great credit, and all others who laboured at this time in the
service of the king.
When king Charles of France, the seventh of the name, had thus, by the divine grace,
and his puissant chivalry, made the conquest of the duchy of Normandy, which had been
occupied about thirty years by his ancient enemies the English, and had replaced all the
strong castles and principal towns with sufficient garrisons, and regulated the government of
each, — confiding always in the grace and mercy of the King of kings, who wills that every
one should have his own, as is declared in that chapter of St. Matthew's gospel, where our
Lord says to the pharisee, " Render unto Caasar the things that be Csesar's, and unto God
the things that be God's ;" he consequently resolved to march an army into Guienne against
Bordeaux, which had been occupied by the English time immemorial, contrary to all reason
and justice, and in direct contradiction to the said gospel. The nobles and people of this
country have ever been rebellious against the French kings, at least for two hundred years,
which is a long lapse of time, although it forms part of the realm of France.
The king, desirous to act with prudence and circumspection, summoned a council of his
principal barons and knights on the 5th day of September, in the year 1450, in the city of
Tours, where the matter was fully discussed in their presence, and also in the presence of the
princes of his blood and the chief prelates of the realm. It was then determined to send a
force into Guienne, after proper provision had been made for the defence of Normandy,
which was entrusted to the constable, having under him some Norman knights and esquires,
together with six hundred spears and a body of archers, paid monthly, — and a great number
of franc-archers were likewise ordered thither by the king. The government of the city of
Rouen and the country of Caux was given to sir Pierre de Breze, grand seneschal of Nor
mandy. The king then arranged the army that was to invade Guienne and besiege Bergerac *,
situated in the county of Perigord, on the river Dordogne. He appointed the count de
Penthievre and de Perigord, viscount de Limoges, his lieutenant-general in those parts, who
accepted the command of this siege, and departed thither, accompanied by sir Charles de
Culant lord de Jalognes, marshal of France, Poton de Saintrailles, bailiff of Berry and master
of the horse to the king, with many other knights, esquires, and others, to the amount of
five hundred lances, and archers in proportion.
They commenced the siege with great vigour, insomuch that on the arrival of master John
Bureau with his train of artillery, the garrison, alarmed at their numbers and activity,
surrendered Bergerac to the king of France. The English marched away with their horses,
arms, and baggage, and the inhabitants that chose to remain were, on taking the oaths of
allegiance, to remain unmolested in their different occupations as before. The count de
* Bergerac, — seven leagues from Pcrigucux.

190 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Penthievre then marched his army into the/winter quarters that had been allotted him, and
sir Philip de Culant remained governor of T3ergerac, with a garrison of one hundred; lances
and a body of archers. On their march- they came before a castle called, JansaCV situated
on the Dordogne, with the intent of besieging it ; but they won, it by storm, with the loss* of
seven or eight of their men killed and wounded : about thirty-five, of the! English weteislaln,
and the rest made 'prisoners <s the castle remained under the obedience of the king of [France.
The army advanced thence withont delay to thetowmof St;,:Foy, on the same: ri very iwhifch
surrendered without hesitation. Pursuing their good fortune, they came. befobeTthe tosujasof
Chalaisf, and besiegedit for some. time ; but theEnglish garrison, amounting to fififcyilblhces,
alarmed at seeing so large an army before it, delivered up the, place, on condition that j ffty
should march away in safety, with arms and'baggagej On "their departure, Pierrejide
Louvain was made governor of it. ¦'  ",. '•¦ ¦-¦¦- ,. . , . 1 r j ¦ i.suii'j
On the 26th day of October in this year, master John de Xaneoins, receiver-geiieral;of
the royal finances, was arrested, and confined prisoner in the castle" of Tours^ for' havihg<las
it was currently reported, wickedly employed for his; own .use the king's financesrp-sa;that
his majesty was greatly distressed to pay thb troops in; Guienne ; and hiuL'.he 1 noitJ found
extraordinary means of raising money for this ptftpose, hisplans against that, country would
have failed. During his imprisonment, he was examined by some of the greaticouindu And
others skilled in matters of finance, and convicted^ on his own confession, of hnghritreaaon.
He owned having taken very large sums of money from the king's treasury, and/that-fo-eihad
made many erasures in his accounts which convicted him 1 guilty of forgery^ -(--^aj'iafljnital
offence! and he would have suffered the penalty had not the king's tnercycdnvertedithe
matter into a civilsuit, — following in this the exampleriof our SaviOijr! Jesds CHtRisfrjbMiho
declared that " he wished not for the death of a sinner, but would rather tbatthe ahdadd thfpjfrdm
his wickedness and live.1' The capital part of 'the offence being thusidon&iaiWiiy(lTheI was
sentenced by thejnouth ofthe chancellor, to be imprisoned' for a 1 certain time,' and hiscpifo-
perty confiscated to the king ; from which the -king gaveto the countde Bu-nois a-hafads()Sie
house that he had built at Tours, Xancoins was also condemned; to paytnritlie &riiig-9ie
sum of sixty thousand gold crowns, whiohJseemedjhut;,a trifling nneifortheMnimenseiBBms
he owned to have pillaged'from the treasury for hisown pleasures, .n--.-: ib. .\- -H ,cjj;ut
James < Carrier, his clerk, was confined atnthel same time with Jiim; but im.ai [separate
prison, for having been an accomplice in the crimes ofr his master,! andrfor'having erased
numerous articles in the account of ! receipts, thrtagh the -instigation of 'the eneniyi bf-man-
kind, and convertedimany sums from the king's profittohis own }'£ar all of. which- hfeiwwild
have suffered the sentence due to such capital crimesjihad not ithe king's imercybeett ex>teMed
also to him. ¦ • - , ,'^ -.-,,- - .-,.,,,'f -¦-. .,., \ ;1. . -,,,„,., {v,r\-, -,iqr; hid
'  '¦  ^—  -i—  ¦¦ ' ¦ '  7' : ".; ,r;j(l:J j[l1 JJJli'W Oit
Tf-r-j ¦•!¦,, ft bvahsi
CHAPTER XXXV. — THE LORD D'oRVAL DEFEATS THE MEN OF BORDEAUX.— DUKE PETER
OF BRITTANY DOES HOMAGE TO THE KING OF FRANCE.— THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY
, ATTEMPTS TO, LAY A TAX ON SALT THROUGHOUT FLANDERS. . l - .17//'- Hart All ¦
On the last day- bf October in this year, the lord d'Orval, third sort to the' lord d'Albreth,
set 'out from Bazas* with his companions, and -from' four to five hundred coftrba&nts, to
invade the peninsula of Medoc § ; and they halted for the night to refresh themselves in a
forest within two leagues, pf Bordeaux. On the morrow, All-saints-day, they. wfljevfarly
mounted, thinking to, enter the peninsula, when they received- information from -BetfdeM*,
that from eight to nine, thousand persons on horseback, and on foot, as well .soldiers, "as, ptbefo
were on their march to combat them. The lord d'Orval. did not for this,;-abandon,kis
enterprise, but drew up his men in order of battle, although scgreatly inferior, in numbers
to the English, who were underthe command of the mayor, of Bordeaux.., His,ltehWtf5)s
showed a good countenance, advancing in battle-array, and made prisoner ,» gentleman, tern
• Jansac. Gensac.' Several villages in Gascony of that from the Garonne, capital of &e BizadoVs, vlM lA
T„,. ..„'., from Bordeaux. " ".- ¦ ,7 - !i' ,.j -toRo
t Chala,9,-a town ,n Perigord, near La Grolle. } Medoc,— country of Guienne, near the sea, in the
+ Bazas,— a city of Gascony, on a rook, two leagues Bordelois :. it is, not fertile. .Espanre is tkfi.cajutaU/ -

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 101
Bordeaux^ near to a coppice. - The battle) now .commenced, and was so well fought by the
French,! that' eighteen' hundred English and Bordelois were slain on the spot or in the
'pursuit.' The first runaway was the mayor, who, being on horseback, abandoned his van
¦ whd were on foot, and whom 'he ¦ had advanced as a frontier to his main division. , The
French made-twelve hundred prisoners, which was very honourable and profitable tothem,
considering hbw'few they fwere in comparison with their enemies. Atthfe conclusion, of this
iMsinjessj- the; lord" d'Orval knaiiihted his men -back,! with Itheir, prisoners to Bazas, miich
(orej»idedilat-tlieir>goad ;sucdess.,,!|ir' '- '""''->;: 'li'nlj ^n - < ,, - ,
gojiOhTtthtt (marrow -offtheffedst-of AlLsamtsi, duke Peter of Brittany waited on the king of
'/'il*ancd,t as Yds< -sovereign lord,- to-db him homage for his duchy of Brittany, and took the
trlacrosiitimedrsaaths -before) the 'count- de Dunois and de Longueville; when the king's i great
chamberlain took his baudrick, sword and buckler, for his fee. ; After he had taken the oaths,
' theiohanceliwofi France said,lthat he was liege-man to the king of France on account -of this
ridnjshyyibM't theidukejs chancellor replied, thafyrsaving bis respect to the king, he was ;not
tfiH4gaf-maii)to;fbiis-inaje"sty on. account; of this duchyy which - caused a long altercation* At
bflengtfcyithe'king! accepted ihisihbnrageiaccording/to, the usages and manner that his predeces
sors', frhecdiukea 6f Brittany(ihia]d;d6nei,' iShortlyl after?, he did another homage for bis county
i-rwf Mcmutforfy for which he acknowledged 'Mnvsehj! the- king's hegeman and vassah He was
iigrattdlyi entertained by the king, iand hisi chivalry, at -.the small town and castle of- Mdnt-
j ibiizohHj where /thei/eaurtjitbeniiresided, and also "bj^ the, -ladies and-damsels, to whom1 he
/lafippiittied-himgelft handsoTJielyufH Many, sports "and pastimes of wrestling and other amnse-
iimentetoakjplace:durjng/the[*fortnfgiit the-duke staid withithe king, who was in high- spirits
,and health) He!- had with him the count de Richemont his constable, and many barons,
'jfenligbtslaoditeqriiresV toi-tble towmberi-of from four to five hundred horses.
-nwIntfthErisame, year^ > According to the. chronicles of Arras, Philip, then aged about fifty-four
oyqaraj doake-ioft Biurgundy,' Eotrichet, Brabant;, - Limbourg and Luxembourg; count of
irElanderfer; Airtofel Burgundy^1 Hainaultj-Jdollahd, Zealand<and,Namur, marquis ofthe Holy
./Roman Ehipire{ilqrdiof>Fiiiizellaiid, SrilinsiandiMechlin, required from the. states of Flanders
-r(iwioai'liehadoafesarjrtble(3! fgrthispurposd,) thatthey'wouhiLalio'w him to Jay a tax of twentyjfour
groats, Flemish money,. on eajeh;satck.o£iS'alfc>thatifiliould'lbe!nsed;in that country; promising
iaRrpliirn,iiil]atii during his ]ife^ihe"-wouldiaiot layriiany additional impositions by taxes on
' , land or otherwise. - : The) deputies 'from - Ghent- having* hpard' this proposal, demanded ¦ time to
iBonsidertofiiit. ilThese deputies - (fookii the1 i lead, ; and having.fally weighed he matteryuand
,leon«i«yriiligitrTa't't!ie principal fddd>of ithefeopmomalty cwasrsalted meats; and fish, absolutely
, refkgedj theif ^comsenf j-taddiniig^ thatr; dfheyriiwulldinev-er, jwhifo.ailive, suffer such a tex-toibe
laid upon their country. The deputies from Bruges, Ypres, and the Franc, in conformity
to what the Ghent men had said, declared that they would act in unison with Ghent, and
refused their assent.

7MM1 (/I I'l- /l/.3i:,!fi,'l ">"("¦ -r.nV —its-.  -T ' ' '7'"'  , , ¦ ¦'; I ¦ ¦ ; •'.-'¦.- . ". .. )¦",".,'.. ¦
' i j / 1 :-, ; : '1 'j ri 0 -.! .•; '• ..' 7 " ' — - ' .',.!."¦- -'->-< ¦ '.. ¦¦;'-¦ ¦ , . ; - i
CHAPTER XXXVI.  THE -KING APPOINTS THE COUNT DE' DUNOIS HIS LIEUTENANT-GENERAL
,„-}., -r,j| JNf,qUJBNJfg,,W^q.. BJ5S^G^S,MONT-GUYON.— rIT SJJRRENDER.S TO BIM> — HE LAYS, SIEGE
>: .ataTikffftKi TrWtfi-QF blAXe, ,w^hcii„iis taken, b*y ^tojim.^-the castlp capitulates.
, ,,, --.'..So'-iii'iilt fJirtVrj •, Jii^ui )ilj 7(j'i ![-*i'p.:H5i;] ,-. ; • ¦¦¦!-.- ; -.'
A'ylx Ashe i%otiih trftM&y, .oflltberyear'1 1454V according 't6 the Chronicles of St. Denis, during
<tJrWktagTs SesMenoe- at 'Toursj' he- appointed the count' de Dunois and de Longiieville, Who
'bad"eowie'<ttiitJher' for that purpose, his lieutenant-general in Guienne, to reduce that duchy
-'tb 'hie 'Obedience. i-Early iniMay,(tbfek>i*ig had issued his1 summons to severah kinghts «'nd
^^flir«s,J*hat>ithey rMi^ht'prepatei'thbmselves for accompanying the count on this expedition.
The^lteiitertant-generarieftTourswith-a^noble company, affd'm&rched to lay siege to acastle
' Called'. MOM-Guy on, where' he was joined by the count d'AngouMme, legitimate brother to
the,: duke, of, Orleans, master .John Bureau, treasurer of France, Pierre de Louvain, and
others, to the amount of four hundred, ,spears, with archers and guisarmes, and four
* MoMbaESonvJj-in'jToui'aSne'lflTe'leagiies'fronj, Tnuiisi. f Lot'ricrrc! Q. Docs this mean Austria ? " de l'Autriche.

192 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MON|3T-R£LET, ,.(T
thousand franc-archers, who instantly commenced the siege, without waiting for the,other jrfj
great barons who were to come thither. This siege lasted eight, days ; but the, governor for,-, 8(J
the English, Regnault de St. Jean, esquire, and. attached to the captal de Buch*,.a,iad a, few, ,f,
men-at-arms, seeing the inutility of defence against such an army, entered into a capitulation, „-)$
by which tbe place was yielded up to the king of France. rj 0f„8 Df!j ,,. „ »t)j -,Ai m-gewd vaffT
On the 16th day of May, after the reduction of ,Mont-G^pn,,#re liei^^^TgPWf^hAm , „ t
siege to one ofthe gates of Blayet. , He was there, joinqd bjjajr Ji^l'ftfc^rWXgW'i^ititf^ih
La BessiereJ, lieutenant to thecount du Maine, and'eapfcain, ,of ^jm^ak-ariP^.afldJiy ^r|S„c,
Geoffry de St. Belin, having in their company, about eight-spore spears,, grjjsajirnes, lan4Bfi<ih§ij^(riua
Thither came also sir James de Chabannes, grand-ma,st,er of . ,tbe, , hpuseljrfi »n|t, fearfjiw q»
Rohault, who posted themselves opposite the castle, and to.ok their, quarters afvjth^bpSD^aVnw
they had with them two hundred lances and archers, and twq thousand, franprflrcbtfrj.^Aii
the same time, a large fleet arrived under the command of sir John Je^Boucbfft general^ „f,
France, in which were numbers of men-at-arms an A, archers, witlirigrea£ .stflfgs pf psftfa-ahlt
sion for the supply of the besieging army., ,,,.; This, fleet, as, it, can^pea^ to^Biajr^^iB^, j;
anchored in the port five large vessels well armed, which had arrived from Bordeaux with
stores for the relief of those in the town of Blaye. An engagement took place, when the
French fought valiantly, and killed so many of the enemy that they were forced to weigh
anchor and fly to Bdrdeaux, whither they were chased5 into the4iarbouf:,TThfefMe^h5WelAnr'
then returned' to Blaye, where they' anchored' before the pott, tb prevent anyMppWsPW&i,
being thrown into the town.
Thus was Blaye besieged on all sides, by land, and water ; andias this twas Icdtnp^StedjitM'
count de, Penthievre arrived, with one hundred lances and- three hurtdrredumjss^o^i^and w*s°''''
quartered near to the count de Dunois. ,, Many gallant deeds; were dtfeie, and' deep trenches ^'h
and mines made; and. the walls were so muoh battered, by he£vy^camtadn/iaBtMf8mb&^>rf £
that there were breaches in . several places. -xiThe most valiant warriors- rjri the1 psWt ittfthsM
king of England, in Guyenne, were then in the town; but a7little before suilset, onthe|28tfepB'l
day of May, at the hour of sounding to mount the guard, sonwifoabcWralieiis of'the'aoin-painyT
of John de Meauze, called the lord of Maugouverneji>aptain'ofitthe franctarchers 6f(8Pous§,in^''/If.
mounted the walls ofthe town, and a storm regularly, followed, when- the-'tplacVwagswoWJ-t R1
and the English lost, iii killed and prisoners, full two hundred mem Thenriayor of iBordeattxfwg
together with the lord de l'Esparre, the lord de_ Montferrant, and.'otbers^^iii'alh'alBou^^e?'10'*
hundred — hastily retreated into the castle; «but,i Consulting tofafetuter, they'thoiightlfurfh«r Jo"
resistance would be vain against, isuch numbers, without hope of:'ibeiiignisuce«UBedgnsft«tiB('
surrendered the castle on capitulation. o<itriifo:nii,= "^m m, - ¦ y.};i,,ii^<"i e H'oiIJjv ,-mho jb swfilq
Instantly on the reduction of the castle of Blaye, the- count de Dunois- inarched "hie if&tixsb^f
to besiege the town and castle of Le Bourg§. The siege did ™*t,, however, continue tndre0^
than five or six days; for the garrison, observing the preparations for such la/rgffiibairtieiifes9''*
of cannon and bombards, and the great strength of the besiegers', offered to sUTrk»deiE''Oniq ?
being allowed to march away in safety, (with ' arms and' baggage. There were from foawti0'9'1
five hundred combatants in the place,, under the> command of sir Beraud de^MontFeniafijloff
who departed with them for Bordeaux ;' and sir James de- Chabannes, grand- masteniof^le"05
household, remained governor, of it for the king of France;. [q -<Ai >lsi ooui -n oj 7_,i-'ii9 h/lTvr/oq
In this same month of May, *he;count d'Albreth |.|,- with his- two s^iris!thd*laitda>wfi^rw«ffis'5ih
and of Orval, three hundred lances and two thousand cross-bows, laid sieo-e to Daxj^ysaibn*
the side toward Bordeaux, and at the end of , the bridge over theAd6ur/( Aibatrt^ten^
twelve, hours after the .siege i had commenced, theicount de Foix^came thitheiijtiatttededlby"*
„ „ ¦ - . . ... i* i -j i > 'OJim I" i; bit, - ¦!.' -ft :' In-.w] sd OJ
Lraston, count ot Longueville and Benanges, second $ Le Bo.urg,— a village near Bordeaux. , r.„m ,-w/!
son of Archambaud count of Foix, enjoyed this title and " || Charles II. count oftreiS, &V... ,-0t' the Bouse of
transmitted it to his son John, who married a niece of tlie Albret, son of the constable ; J<ohri .ifiscjnafcifiLqkfltfciHB*
great William de la Pole duke of Suffolk, and was created eldest, son, (who died be^re, Ms fatlier^JeavinaiAfea, Jfgdf
by king Henry VI. earl of Kendal. , ul sf) Albret, his only son and heir,) and Amaud AmanjeuKtatra>a
f Blaye,— on the Garonne, thirteen leagues and a half pf Orval, his .third son, afterwards KeutomaWrgensraL-filr ?
from Bordeaux. tl,c fcjng in Roussillon. The second son of the count waA-rab
X Descended from a younger son of Matthew, lord, of, , Louis cardinal, bishop of Cabers, „ , , l0 ,]I} ,. :1,-m,-„l;J 5
Beauveau, who died about HOO. He was killed scion, , «tf Dux,—an ancient eily of Gascony,. on, the 'Adour., ,,,snr
afterwards at the siege of Caslillon. , ,. ,, „„,„ir, ,,
° -; >,' '-i i, - iivu'igto } — aiiflYo'i 9idirffifl^ t1
n ic'!

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 103
the viscount de Lautrec his legitimate brother, sir Bernard de Beam his natural brother, the
barons of Nouailles, of Lausun, of Rez, of Couraze, sir Martin Gratian captain of the
Spaniards, Robin Petit-Lot captain of the Scots, and many other knights and esquires; in
the whole amounting to five hundred lances and archers, and two thousand cross-bows.
They besieged the town on the side of Navarre and Beam, and several gallant actions were
performed on both sides. The besieged kept up a stout resistance, until they heard that
those in Bordeaux had intentions of treating with the lieutenant-general or his commissioners ;
and a promise was made them, at the request of the count de Foix, that they should be
comprehended in whatever treaty the Bordelois should conclude. Dax was thus delivered
up to the king of France, — and the counts de Foix and d'Albreth, with four barons of Beam,
were appointed for the defence of the town and castle.
In the same month, siege was laid to Castillon*, in Perigord, by .the count de Penthievre,
the lord de Jalognes marshal of France, and master John Bureau treasurer of France. At
this time, St. Emilionf surrendered; for the garrison saw resistance would be vain ; and
it was placed under the guard of the count de Penthievre.

CHAPTER XXXV1I. — THE GREATER PART OF THE TOWNS AND CASTLES IN THE DUCHY OP
GUIENNE ENTER INTO TREATIES FOR THEIR SURRENDER, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF
BAYONNE. — BORDEAUX SURRENDERS.
On the 2d of June, the count de Dunois sent a detachment to lay siege to a town called
Fronsac J, while he remained in Le Bourg to settle the future government of the country for
the king's advantage. Having done this, he went in person against Fronsac, and sent
a herald to summon Libourne § to surrender to the king. The inhabitants sent a deputation
back with the herald to conclude a treaty with the count, which being done, the care of the
place was given to the count of Angouleme.
To return to the castle of Fronsac, which was the strongest in all Guienne, and has been
always guarded by a garrison of native Englishmen, because it has a chambre royalle ||, and
is the key to Guienne and the Bordelois. The English, therefore, necessarily made the
greatest possible exertions in its defence, during a severe and well-conducted siege of a
fortnight. The English, then, seeing the prodigious force brought against them, wliich was
not a fourth part of the chivalry the king had in those parts, with the numerous train of
battering cannon, and other artillery, and that the franc-archers were then besieging four
places at once, without a possibility of any one succouring the other, from the inundations of
the Gironde and Dordogne, caused by the melting of the snows among the mountains, and
also that the French army in Guienne was much superior to any the king of England could
then bring against it : having considered all these things, the garrison in Fronsac demanded
a parley with the count de Dunois, and concluded a treaty on the terms that if they were not
reinforced, so as to be able to offer battle to the French on or before the eve of St. John
Baptist's day, they would surrender the place. In like manner were the barons of the
country, and even the town, bounden to surrender ; for the French depended on being
powerful enough to reduce all the places in the duchy of Guienne, held by king Henry, to
the obedience of the king of France; and, for greater security, hostages were demanded
and given.
The counts de Penthievre, de Nevers, de Castres, de Clermont, de Vendome, grandly
accompanied with many knights and esquires, came toward Fronsac about St. John's day,
to be present at the battle ; and the whole made a most magnificent appearance. There
were made knights the count de Vendome, the viscount de Turenne^[, the lord de la
* Castillon — near Perigueux. examination and inquiry into the conduct of financiers and
•|* St. Emilion — near the Dordogne, six leagues from exchequer-men.
Bordeaux. fl Agne III. de la Tour, lord of Oliergues, of a younger
+ Fronsac — on the Dordogne, six leagues from Bor- branch of the family of La Tourcounts of Auvergne, &c,,
deaux. became viscount of Turenne and count of Beaufort, in
§ Libourne — a city of Guienne on tho Dordogne, ten 1444, by marriage with Anne, daughter of Peter count of
leagues from Bordeaux. Beaufort, who possessed those dignities by the donation of
|| Chambre royalle — Cotgiave says, is a court for the his cousin Eleanor, heiress ofthe famousmarshalBoucicaut.
VOL. II. O

194 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Rochefoucault*, the son to the lord de Commercy, sir John de Rochedrouardf, the lord de
Grimaux J, sir Pierre des Barres, sir Pierre de Montingrin§, sir Ferry de Gransy, sir John
de Bordeilles, the lord de Fontenelles, the bastard de Vendome, sir John de la Haye, sir
Tristan I'Hermite, sir John de I'Estrange, sir Pierre de Louvain, and others, to the amount
of forty knights.
On the morrow, which was the eve of St. John's day, the English, receiving no succour,
delivered Fronsac into the hands of the count de Dunois, who appointed Joachim Rohault
to the government of it. The lieutenant-general then sent a herald with letters to the count
d'Armagnac, who was besieging Rions||, and a duplicate of the treaty of Bordeaux; in
consequence of which Rions surrendered, and was given to the guard of the lord d'Albreth.
The herald then continued his road to the count de Foix, with another copy of this treaty,
and letters ; and the city of Dax submitted to the obedience of the king of France. When
the commissioners from the count de Dunois had settled everything for the surrender of
Bordeaux, they returned to him, the chancellor, and other members of the king's council,
with the articles of the capitulation mutually signed and sealed by each party. These lords
and their companions were much rejoiced at this event ; and the surrender was delayed for
eight days after the time fixed, for troops to arrive from England. Nevertheless those
in Bordeaux, contrary to their engagements, in the full hope of succours arriving, demanded
that a day should be appointed for the combat, which was granted by the count ; and the
22d of June was fixed on for the battle, should succours arrive, otberwise they were to
deliver up the town on that day. The French, in expectation of a combat, or a surrender
of the town, were drawn up in battle-array before it until sunset ; when the men of Bordeaux,
seeing no appearance of succour, ordered a herald to cry aloud for assistance from England
for Bordeaux. No one making any answer, nor any reinforcements appearing, each party
retired to their quarters, without more being then done.
The next morning, the chancellor and treasurer of France, with some others, came before
the gates ; when it was agreed, that on the following Wednesday, the townsmen were to be
prepared to deliver up the keys of all the towers, havens, gates and barriers of the said town,
and to take the oaths of allegiance to the king of France, and become henceforward his loyal
subjects, according to the promises they had made. The treasurer, John Bureau, in reward
for the great diligence he had shown in the recovery ofthe duchy of Guienne, was made mayor
of Bordeaux. For similar causes was Joachim Rohault made constable of the place, and he
directly took the oaths at the hand of the chancellor ; and the mayor did the same in the
hands of the chancellor and constable on the following Wednesday, the day fixed on for the
delivery of the town.
The inhabitants of Bordeaux and the neighbouring barons made great preparations for the
honourable reception of the count de Dunois and his company. By orders from the
lieutenant-general, sir Thibaut de Valpergue bailiff of Lyon, and John Bureau, the new
mayor, first entered the city, to take possession of it in the king's name ; and all the different
keys of the strongholds were presented to them. The franc-archers were not permitted
to join in this entry, as it was said, by desire of the inhabitants, but sent to quarter them
selves in and about Libourne.
The entry commenced at sunrise, by the gate where were stationed the lords de l'Esparre,
de Montferrant, and some nobles of the town and country. All the churchmen, as well
monks as others, dressed in their copes and robes, came out to meet the lieutenant-gerieral,
and gave him a most honourable welcome. The archers of the van-guard commenced the
march, estimated at a thousand or twelve hundred men, under the command of Joachim
Rohault, constable of Bordeaux, and the lord de Pavansac, seneschal of Toulouse. Then
came the men-at-arms of the van on foot, estimated at three hundred, under their proper
* Foucault III. lord de la Rochefoucault, who married Gevaudan, were the heads of two distinct branches of this
the sister of the lord Rochechouart. family.
f Q. Rochechouart? Foucault lord of Rochechouart § ^- . Montmoril> ? Peter lord of Montmorin, bailiff
was about this time governor of La Rochelle. of St- Pierre le Monstier, and a chamberlain of the king,
was one of the knights made on this occasion.
+ y. Grimoard? Antoine du Roure lord of Grimoard, || Rions -a town in Guienne, three leagues from Bor-
and Gmge de Grimoard de Roure, lord of Beauvoir in the deaux.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 195
commanders, the marshals de Lohiac and de Jalognes, superbly mounted : then the counts
de Nevers and d'Armagnac, and the viscount de Lautrec, brother to the count de Foix, with
three hundred men on foot also. These were followed by the archers of the lord de la
Bessiere, lieutenant to the count du Maine, in number three or four hundred : then a whole
battalion of archers, estimated at three thousand, under the command of the lords de la
Bessiere and de la Rochefoucault : then three of the lords of the king's great council, namely,
the bishop of Aleth*, master Guy Bernard, archdeacon of Tours, and the bishop duke
of Langres-)-; the chancellor de la Marche, and others the king's secretaries, who were
followed by sir Tristan de I'Hermite, provost to the marshals, on horseback, with all bis
sergeants. Four trumpeters of the king, with heralds and pursuivants dressed in the royal tabards, and
in the coats of arms of the lords present, next entered the town, followed by a white hackney,
covered with housings of crimson velvet, and on his crupper a cloth of azure velvet, with
flowers de luce embroidered thereon : a small coffer, covered with azure velvet, with flowers
de luce of solid silver in raised work was placed on the saddle, containing the great seal of
the king. This hackney was led by a valet on foot, having two archers on each side in the
king's livery. The chancellor followed on horseback, armed in a corslet of steel, over which
was a jacket of crimson velvet. The lord de Saintrailles, bailiff of Berry and master of the
horse to the king, came next, mounted on a. large war-horse covered with silk trappings.
He was in full armour, and held one of the royal banners : the other was displayed on his
left hand by the lord de Montagu, mounted also on a richly dressed war-horse. They rode
immediately before the lieutenant-general, who was mounted on a white courser with
trappings of blue velvet, loaded with raised work of solid gold. He was alone, and in full
armour, but followed by the counts of Angoitle'me and Clermont in armour, and their horses
and pages most richly dressed. Then came the counts de Vendome and de Castres, with
numbers of other barons and great lords, splendidly equipped. After them came the battalion
of the men-at-arms, amounting to fifteen hundred lances, under the orders of sir James de
Chabannes, grand-master of the household, in complete armour, and his horse covered with
rich housings.
Then entered the men-at-arms of the count du Maine, — in number one hundred and fifty
spears, — under the command of Geoffry de St. Belin, bailiff of Claumont in Bassigny. The
march was closed by the rear-guard, consisting of the men of Joachim Rohault and the men-
at-arms of the lord de Saintrailles. The whole advanced unto the cathedral, where the
lieutenant-general, the counts of Angouleme, of Vendome, of Armagnac, of Castres, the
chancellor, and several others, dismounted. The archbishop of Bordeaux met them at the
gate of the church, clad in his pontifical robes, and attended by the canons of the cathedral.
The archbishop having sanctified the count with incense and presented him with some relics
and the cross, took him by the hand, and led him through the choir to the great altar, to
perform his prayers. With the lieutenant-general, two of the king's heralds entered the
church, dressed in tabards of the royal arms. All the nobles then followed, and they left
the king's banners in the church.
When the count and the other lords had ended their devotions, the archbishop took a
missal, and made them swear, that the king would faithfully preserve and maintain them in
their ancient rights and privileges. HaviDg taken this oath, the count de Dunois made the
archbishop swear that the count de l'Esparre, and the other lords having authority within the
town, would behave always loyally and submissively to the king of France and to his
government. In this oath he made all the commonalty present join, which they did, by
extending their hands toward heaven, as is usual in such cases. From this oath the captal
of Buch was excepted, as he was then a knight-companion of the Garter, the order of the
king of England.
When tbe lieutenant-general had devoutly heard mass, which was celebrated by the
archbishop, and the " Veni Creator," &c. and " Te Deum laudamus," &c. that preceded it,
to the ringing of all the bells at the different churches, he retired to his lodgings (as did the
* Aleth — a small city in upper Languedoc.
-\- Langres — a large city of Champagne, and one of the six ecclesiastical peerages of France.
o2

196 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.,
other lords to theirs) to partake of some refreshments, excepting the chancellor of France, the
grand-master of the household, and the chancellor de la l^Iarche, who remained to adminisier
the oath to sir Olivier de Coictivv, seneschal pf Gujenne.r ,, The seneschal marje a grand
appearance, as he was .attended by many of the king's officers, the! barons and knights of
Guienne, and the burghers of Bordeaux. Hp presented fa epminis^ion to ,tbe ichanceWor. of
France, who, after reading it, made him swear that he would strictly administer : justice,
without partiality to poor or rich, as vyell in \hq Sjaid. city pf^ElOifdeaux" as throughout tlie
whole duchy of Guienne. ,When this was done, the chancellor commanded all , persons to
obey the seneschal, in all things respecting his office, as they would tbe king in person.
When the lieutenantTgeneral had regarrisoned Fronsac, he had the king's banner displayed
on the castle,' and another was placed on the highest towers of the said town. He jtKen
issued a proclamation in the king's name, applin his own, to forbad any persons from faking
the smallest article from the inhabitants without payipg its full value, prior to, the quartering
of his troops, which was then done by persons appointed for that purpose. Scarcely was wie
dinner hour passed, when great murmurings were, heard in the city against one, pf the kings
troopers who had transgressed the proclamation, , He was soon arrested and brought befpfe
a court of law to be examined ; and when the, Keutenant-general heard of it, and that he had
confessed himself guilty, he ordered him instantly to be hanged. This act of justice gave great
pleasure to the inhabitants of Bordeaux and, thp pountry round. The count de Dunoisba'd
also a new gallows erected, to hang thereon , five troopers who, instigated by William de
Flavy, had wounded sir Pierre de Louvain while on the king's service. They had witched
him several days, with the intent to murder him, in consequence of a quarrel ^hat had taken
place; between the said Louvain and Flavy, Thus did the lieutenant-general deal strict
justice to all ; and the execution of these malefactors was a good example, of great comfort
to the burghers; for during the time they were under the English, they were kepi' so much
; in awe that they only received blows when they complained against any of them. '',
The count deDunois remained, in Bordeaux fifteen days, to regulate its futiire,. government;
and-tbose whoirt, he appointed for the purpose acted with such prudence and moderation, that
mot the smallest extortion or mischief was dpne to the. city. Thus was t^e whole. &icliy of
Guienne subdued, with the exception of the city of Bayonne. During this conquest,' tlie count
and all, 'his officers^ military and civil, .sbowed the, utmost activity and'courage. ' l^coufnf ile
Clermont iwas made governor of, Bordeaux, .and,, sir Olivier de Coictivy his lieutenant!, wjio
commanded the men-at-arms of his brother, Pregent de Coictivv, then admiral of France?'
On the reduction of Bordeaux, the counts, de Nevers, de Clermont^, and de'9astres,weVe
ordered, to wait on the, king at the castle of Taillebourg, and then to march to the cantonments
that had been assigned them. The counts d/Armagnac, d'Angouleme, and rde Penthi^re
were to return with their men to, their own cpuntries. The frahc-ar,cjiers wer^' also ordered
home ; so that ofthe whole of this army, estimated, at twenty thousand combatants, wbich Had
conquered Guienne, there only remained a small part in tlie duchy for the king's^ service]"
.  " !" ¦' • ¦ - ,j -J- ,r..,,(i"iul
-,' ¦ j ¦ fii . , -,'IfUil.l
CHAPTER XXXVIII.  THE CITY OP BAYONNE IS BESIEGED BY TtiE COUNTS' ' feft'I'OiX' lirJlJ'DE
DUNOIS, LIEUTENANTS-GENERAL TO ,THe' KING. — IT SUR^ENDER^.— Tte;'itE«0Lk,rf4s
,( MADE IN CONSEQUENCE.  POPE NICHOLAS MARRIES 1HE tiiitEROR '0* ' GM&'tfNx-1 'r'J THE
DAUGHTER OF THE ICING OF PORTUGAL.— THE EVENTS' T'ilAT TAKE TLAC^'lN S&'ffLAtfBf
!¦ At this period, the king determined in council^ Jay siege t^O, Bayonne,', wjiicn was jfill
held by the- English,, and for: this purpose, issued his orders from the castle o^Taill'ebourg *.' to
his lieuteuants-genoral, the counts de E«x,and1 de, Dunois,,' t'o'maph^ thitb,er wi&V'a' farge h'odv
of lances, archers, and guisarmes. , Of , these, .four hundred, lance's' were supplied^ theXng,
and four hundred were attached to the count de Foix and his vassals ; it was a nMSpf to
see their handsome equipment in horses, armour, and splendid helmets. The count had also
with him two thousand cross-bows and targeteers from his p-vyn country. "' '"' ', . .' ' '
When the count de Foix had commenced the siege, lie oreated several knights'; , su.fth.'^the
* Taillebourg— a town of Saintongc, on tho Charente, three leagues from Saintes.'

» % -t ¦

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 19?
' '' ¦¦'^.•! - ! )y/.;>ii. ii
son to the master of the king's household, the lord de Tessac, brother to the lord de Noailles*,
Bertrand de rEspaghe, seneschal of Foix, Roger de l'Espagne, the lord de Benac, aud others,
to the number , of fifteen. About the middle of this day, the count de Dunois and de
Longueville arrived, and posted his men on the side toward B6arn, between the rivers
Adour and Nive, which are so wide that the two divisions Could not succour .each other.
The count de Dunois had under him six hundred lances, archers, and guisarmes, who com
menced the siege gallantly, ' ' ¦»« 'tS'iiJici. idji.
On the morrow, which was the'Qtfi 'da^'of the month, the garrison of Bayonne 'destroyed
the suburbs of St. Leon, on the side opposite to the count de Foix, which were very strongly
fortified with ditches and mounds of earth; but the continued fire from the batteries of
the French made them abandon them,1— hot, however, before they -had set fire to the' houses
and churches, especially when they saw that the besiegers were advancing to attack them.
The French gained this suburb, and pursued them so closely, that had there been one hundred
men with scaling-ladders, the town would have been won, as they would have entered the
gates with the enemy ; but the ditches were deep, and they could not mount the walls from
want of ladders. The besiegers took possession of this suburb, having extinguished the fires.
The count de Foix fixed his quarters in the convent of the Augustins, for it had been little
burnt. Six days afterward, the count d'Albreth and the viscount de Tartas, his son, came
from Bordeaux, and quartered themselves at St. Esprit f, at the end of the wooden bridge,
which was broken down the following night by the men of the lord d'Albreth, who had in
his company two hundred lances, and three thousand archers Etnd cross-bows. The next day
the besieged, made a sally by a bulwark on the sea-side, intending to fall on the enemy
unawares. At this same moment, sir Bernard de Beam led his men to skirmish almost within
the town; but when returning he was struck by a ball from a culverin, which pierced his
shield, and entered his leg between the two holies : it was extracted, and; by the care of the
surgeons, he was soon out of danger. ,H:
The next morning, a church Was won that Was strongly fortified with ditches and
palisadoes^by this same sir Bernard. When those Within found they could not hold out,
. they retreatpd to, the town, with the loss of five or six in killed and wounded : a garrison was
posted in this church, and the town was blockaded on all sides. The count de Dunois
.pushed forward his approaches with vigour, to bring his batteries to bear on the walls,
without waiting" for the heavy artillery: had he waited for its arrival, the place must have
been won by storm, considering the numbers and eagerness of the besieging army. "The
garrison, understanding that the battering-train was near at hand, proposed a parley which
. took effect on tl|'e 2oth day of August. The counts de FOix 'and de Dunois, with some of
" tlie jting s' counsellors j ,'ihei the deputation frotn the city ; and 'after several adjournments, the
^allowing articles 'were' agreed' tb,— namely, that the governor, don John de Beaumont,
, brother to the constable of Navarre, of the order of St. John of Jerusalerti, should be delivered
up to the king,' apd lern^ln his ' prisoneV,' together with all the men-at-arms, so long as it
might please bim'^and tKit'the IkMbitahts^houM'subinit themselves1 to the king's will ; and
for their disobedience in not complying with his former summons, they should pay forty
thousand golden crowns. The same day, they gave up their governor, who, in the presence
jKpfn all tbft,c,oitymi£siqn$rs -a,nd many of, the inhabitants, took the oaths of allegiance in the
sivJh^nds, pf^tbe grand-pn^er^the king's household.
^jtT Thus^yasfja, treaty., concluded with the city of Bayonne. While the siege lasted, the king's
array was aniply, supplied with all sorts of provision from Biscay, for the king had written
, f to the inhabitants for this purpose. Some provisions came from Beam and Navarre, but
it was wiijh difficulty, from the nutabers' Of robbers that infested those parts. The army,
jdipweyer, was neve^r in'aby want for man tit' horse. : The Biscayners equipped a fleet of
• twelve yesgelsi'calledlpimace^.l^nd''^%<rge'ship manned with six hundred combatants, which
''they stationed ball a'$agu,3nfTOn¥'BaH''6nn1e, 'td'ctit off the escape of the garrison by sea. 'to
°V'^'''  -'. " -u^, filbiu.lu ¦: ',i1„,,-HM„i,Jlli!1,f8 ,..J „„i.,',
¦><: t  '- - '>¦!"' <kitH'.-,A Llhiwl,,,-
* Francis lord of Noailles and Noaillac, who died after death of his nephew, the son of Francis, in the year
,}hc year 1472, had but one b'rorher'of' whoffi iftoreri makei 1479.' iW '
lW&tl6'iVj''Viz. '?JoHri( de^NoailW'taraoofi Oliambres and' f St.iEsprit--r.a(town on the Niye, opposite to Bayonne,
Montclar, who became also lord de Noailles after the to which it is considered as a suburb.
' '' -'"' ' 's-.'iU .Ol'iywtt1? ->i!i oo ,-r.ac; i* l.> miu.

y\i

198 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
On Friday tbe 20th day of August* (a little before sunrise, the sky bright and clear), a
white cross was seen in the heavens by the king's army, and even by the English in Bay
onne, for half an hour. Those in the town, who were desirous of returning to the French,
took the red crosses from their banners and pennons, saying, that since it pleased God they
should become Frenchmen, they would all wear white crosses. This cross in the heavens
was seen on a Friday, the day our Lord and Saviour was crucified. On the same day, at
ten o'clock, the lord de la Bessiere entered the town, accompanied by the bishop, to take
possession of the town and castle. The king's banners were hoisted on the citadel by his
heralds, to the great joy of the people ; and the fleet of Biscayners at the same time entered
the harbour of Bayonne, which was a fine spectacle.
On Saturday, the 21st of August, the lieutenants-general made their public entry into
Bayonne accompanied by the grand-master of the household, the count de Lautrec, brother
to the count de Foix, the lord de Noailles, the lord de la Bessiere, and others, in the
following procession : first, a thousand archers, who had manned the pinnaces from Biscay ;
then two heralds, followed by others bearing their coats of arms ; sir Bertrand de l'Espagne,
seneschal of Foix, in full armour, bearing the king's banner, mounted on a horse covered
with crimson-velvet housings. The count de Foix came next, completely armed, and
mounted on a horse very richly caparisoned : he had near him his seneschal of Beam, as
splendidly dressed and mounted : the head-piece of his horse was steel, ornamented with
gold and precious stones, estimated at fifteen thousand crowns. A number of attendants
followed, and then six hundred lances on foot closed the march.
The count de Dunois entered from another quarter, preceded by twelve hundred archers,
then two of the king's heralds, and others, bearing different banners of arms. After
them came sir Jeannet de Saveuses, mounted on a courser bearing one of the king's banners.
At this entry, the count de Dunois created the said Jeannet a knight, together with the
lord de Mont-Guyon, Jean de Montmorin, and the lord de Boussey. After the royal banner
came the count de Dunois in complete armour, and his horse covered with crimson velvet ;
then the lord de Loheac marshal of France, the lord d'Orval, and many more great lords :
the whole procession closed by six hundred lances. Both parties met at the great portal of
the church, where the bishop and his clergy, dressed in their pontificals and copes, were
waiting to receive them. Tho lords dismounted ; and having kissed the holy relics which
the clergy had brought for that purpose, they offered up their prayers at the great altar,
and thence returned to their lodgings. The count de Foix sent the trappings of his horse,
which were of golden tissue, and valued at four hundred golden crowns, to the church of
Our Lady in Bayonne, to make copes of for the priests.
On the morrow, which was Sunday, these lords, accompanied by the lord d'Albreth, who
had entered the town on Saturday evening, heard mass in the same church, and afterwards
received the oaths of the inhabitants. Sir John le Boursier, general of France, was appointed
the mayor, and sir Martin Gracien captain, who remained in Bayonne for its government
and defence. On the ensuing day, the troops were dismissed to the countries assigned them
for cantonments ; and the barons, knights, and principal burghers of the three estates, as
well from Bordeaux, the Bordelois, Bayonne, Bazadois, and the countries round, went to
the king at Taillebourg, to receive the ratification of the articles of the treaties that had
been agreed on by his commissioners, and to do homage to the king for their lordships.
The king, at the request of those from Bayonne, remitted one-half of their fine of forty
thousand crowns, on which they returned very well pleased with the king and his ministers.
The king was attended at Taillebourg by the counts of Maine, of Nevers, of Clermont, of
Vendome, of Castres, of Tancarville, and very many other lords. Thither came also 'the
counts of Foix and of Dunois, the lord d'Albreth, the lord of Loheac, and other barons, who
shortly after returned to their winter-quarters, and the king went to pass his winter in
Touraine. Thus, by the grace of God, was the whole of Guienne and Normandy reduced to the
obedience of the king of France, and all the possessions the English had in that realm,
excepting the town of Calais, which still remains in their hands ; but God grant that it
• " Twentieth day of August." There seems a confusion of dates here.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 199
may soon share a similar fate, and then will the saying be accomplished, " Melior est
obedientia quam sacrificium."
In this same year, the emperor Frederick*, duke of Austria, was crowned, and married
at Rome, by pope Nicholas, to the daughter of the king of Portugal,— and the feasts and
entertainments were suitable to the rank ofthe parties. Shortly after, the emperor returned
to Germany with his empress, where they were most honourably received, acccording to the
customs of that country. J
In this year, also, there were great discords in England between the dukes of York and
Somerset, for the government of the kingdom. The king supported the latter, who raised
a large army, and took the field in handsome array. The duke of York did the same, and
a general engagement was expected ; but the prelates and great lords, dreading the conse
quences, interfered and brought about an accommodation, — when the duke of York promised
never to arm again or collect forces in opposition to his king-]-,— and each army separated
to the places they had come from.
In this same year, the cardinal de Touteville was sent by pope Nicholas to the king of
France, as his legate, and to require that he would make peace with England, — for the
continuation of the war was of great prejudice to the Catholic faith. The legate pressed as
speedy a conclusion as possible between the two kingdoms, for the infidels were daily
making conquests from the Christians. When the cardinal had explained the object of his
mission, the king replied, that he was as desirous as ever to prevent further effusion of
blood, and to promote the general welfare of Christendom : that he was ready to listen to
any reasonable proposals, and had frequently made offers to that effect in vain : that he was
willing to^ agree to any proper terms, and to employ his arms and finances, as much as
should be in his power, to repulse the Saracens.
While the legate was employed on this business in France, the pope, having the matter
much at heart, sent the archbishop of Ravenna, of the Ursini family at Rome, to England,
to make similar remonstrances with king Henry, and to press him earnestly to conclude a
peace with France, for the reasons stated by the legate, — and that a further prolongation of
the war would probably entail contempt on Christendom, as the infidels had already made
great conquests in Hungary and Germany. The king's ministers made answer to the
archbishop, that when they should have reconquered from the king of France what he had
won from them, it would be time enough to talk of these matters. This answer was a bad
precedent ; and the cardinal and archbishop returned to pope Nicholas without having done
anything, in regard to the mission he had sent them on.
According to the Chronicles of Arras, the inhabitants of Ghent, at this season, finding
their lord was indignant against them for the opposition which their deputies had made to
his laying a tax on salt, began to murmur, — and, puffed up with pride, they rose in rebellion
against his authority, and seized many of the duke's officers, whom they beheaded without
mercy. They chose from among themselves three leaders, called in their language Hogue-
mens, whom they appointed to the government. The principal was called Lieuvin Seve, a
poor mason, and the other two were of low degree.
When news of this was brought to the duke, he instantly issued his summons, throughout
Picardy and Hainault, for the assembling a body of men-at-arms ; and sent a valiant knight,
a gentleman born in Hainault, called sir Simon de Lalain, as governor of Oudenarde, and
with him another knight, named the lord des Cornets. In the holy week of this same year,
three of the states of Flanders, namely, Brussels, Ypres, and the Franc, sent a deputation
to the duke of Burgundy at Brussels, accompanied by a Carthusian of the convent at Ghent.
They were admitted to an audience on Good Friday, and, by the mouth of the Carthusian,
entreated him, on their knees, and with the utmost humility, to pardon the people of Ghent
for their ill conduct, — and to have pity on his country of Flanders for the love of God, and
in respect to the sacred day on which they made their petition. They offered, on the part
of the men of Ghent, that if he would pardon them, they would make whatever reparation
* The emperor Frederick III., married to Eleanor, gunda, married to Albert duke of Bavaria.
eldest daughter of Edward king of Portugal. Their only f Monstrelet, or his continuator, seems to have been
issue were Maximilian, afterwards emperor, and Cunc- miserably informed respecting these quarrels in England.

200 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
his ministers should,, think, expedient. . The good prince replied, that from .his reverence to
Gpd,and,respect,to,the day, he would grant their request, (provided the, men of '> Ghent.wpvdd
abide by the decision of,his ministersas to the, reparatiou. they were , tip mafee ,for their bad
Conduct. - - :¦.-¦•. ,! ' I '¦" -ui' >> -".' s - - ' • ¦'¦ A'- 1 >  : ' Jl.itil'MJ". -[i
, Jtl happened, in the, mean time, that, some of the, peasantry, i and. farmery .bad pl|aqed.,the|r
efffifits in-uthe sfjown of Oudenarde, as a security agfcinstltbe.war wbich,,tb#y|.i|he;»gj}t iW
about to opmmence.; anclthey , assembled* >in .numbed ,ah®uti twelve, ,bnndred,.and, .ftame^o
the gates, of Oudenarde,. to demand, back i their, effeets. 51 but, when ,girTSiinpn d^J^kiia^p
informed of their numbers, he refused them admittance, or to restore thjew.gppfenintiLhe
should, ha v,e , informed , their : prince. , The peasants, .dissatisfied ,witb this,, answer,, went to
make their complaints at Ghent, and to supplicate their assistance in the recovery pf jtbfjip
goods,, from Oudenarde, — when, withoutr considering .fshe; consequences, the Hoguemens
instantly displayed thei^banners, and iniarchedi fifteen thousand. l»en of albsorts^outwpi.the
tpwn.7 '.,, ,. ,, i . , , [,- .,, 7, : 1 i'h, - r Li' i' 1 -"¦-- Si ¦-•nrwi.ijif'.
... , r • . . ¦¦,- ,, ,r,;i: . -H ,.',] ,-' 777 --l-,..(. '  "• .., ,-. !,¦', i.T'-ilffi lux,
.,,¦ --,-:", ,, v, ,1111,1,,, ¦--,!!, '-,(-. ,>!..' i'i .-[,-;i-j',it;i 1 ¦ . . I:- -7-1,1=' in>i-h 'ir-'
CHAPTER XXXIX.; — I ACgUES "CjCETJR IS. ARRESTED ^ND CONFINED .j— THE REASONS OF IT.-—
',' ifHE KING CjF FRANCE DECLARES 'wl*R AGAINST \. THE ^P^E, OF^ SAVOYj-j—BDjT PEACE
' r IS MADE BY, TI1E MEDIATION OF THP CARDINAL DE TOUTEVILLE.— LORD SHREWSBURY
REGAINS BORDEAUX FROM THE FRENCH. .,1-fi- 'Ml, . urli'lr-
1, .,,¦•,,' • , ¦-. ¦> i- ,:fc»',!152'].i, ..fn-f I-, t, . ,,, ',,,,0'J til.
In the; year 1452, Jacques Cceur was arrested by the king's orders; and .configjedrifllose
prisoner. He was charged with various acts contrary to- the Catholic faith^. with .{high
treason, and with having sent armour and-all sorts of military stores, to the Saracens,, enemies
to the Christian faith, — and likewise with providing them with workmen tp.teaQhitbenutbe
art of, fabricating arms, to the:prejudiee of all Christendom. He was confined} for, having,
by the instigations of. the enemyiof, mankind, through , avarice ,or, pfther .irregular passions,
Sent back by force a Christian prisoner who had-iescaped from (th^bandgnof the, Saracens
(with whom he bad long suffered martyrdom forLthe love of JBftpe, Christ), in contempt jof
the faith of our Redeemer. He was likewise charged with very many e^or,tior»si-^4iffereflt
parts of the realm, and of having pillagethimmense, sums,frQjB the king's (finance^, pf, wliich
he had the managements The said extortions b^d caused: several of ;the inhabitantg-pfiitihpsp
parts tia-qnit the country, tothejgreat loss of-thejjkjmg.and.the. reajm f„ ...rM| |,,,,? j\m-,m or(Lt
The damsielide Martaigne was-rat fchfrxsamMitime imprisoned^forcear^iliiofffipc^.ag^gfythf
king,, and, for„ haying charged Jacques jCeeur -andnPthers, thrpughr malice.^ withc^^nieg, of
which they wesei innocent. She was,, therefore, .confined ft^. ,-,tbupi lying,,, to., fleeeiyfrj^hp
punishment that those whom, she had. accused ,woii}d have -suffered, ,had jthey^heearifp^ftd
guilty, unless pardoned by, the king's- mercy, , ,j - -niJ. ,. ,;„, ,,,,.«, : ... .,,[1 .,-,i-n£
In the month. of Mayipf this year, , ther. king !©f France- left, Tonrs,,apidj went to, tlie cagtie
ofTuchef, to celebrate, the' feast 1 of Whitsuntide, yihere. he. staidtuntiL Juljy,follpfpj}gstanfl
thenee Wient,to Mehun-sur-Yevre $. ... Hey.there; declared, >vay against, the- duke, ;ofiSfttfpy, fo?
* Jacques Cceur was the son of a merchant at Bourges," escape from the "charges of'1 peculation1, -&tr\ Trm'cr/'WfflB
whose 'eirterprisingi-cortfrtlerdai geniuS'T'alsedlrbrihim'^itbJl'' piiobtUbly equally UtiJOBtr with-l!hetf<iitner'.> MeilwasI'iSon-
irt a, shott time a prodigious fortune. Tit? igi)or*uce,-pf, detuned, cl»fefjfl,,as \?'as JSH^se^,$h^ou,g)irtbB/[in|tyfifce.rff;
/Ke t^?, """hiited his, success to the discovery i of ^he^, Anthony de, Chabannes count of Dainmartin,. the. court
philosopher's stone. He was made af gentler, that is to -favouri{e"di"rt(ie tim'e,7wliilcTettanl^^cMea^iimeB,co&
say, superintendant of the finances, to Charles VII. siderably by his fall. '.BjS'aldecfie tof "trte'>19(lij oClMayY
and master of the mint at Bourges. Through his influence 1453, he was amerced in a sum of 400,000 crowns, equal,
his s«h' obtained the'Srcl,bisho|iric of his1 native city, ind say's, Du Clos, tbl4,228,860'livTesl toilfnois ¦of^hV'Jti&e.
Ms' brothel" the bishopric of Lucon. ' The conquest 'of "On pretend, peut-etrb Saris' fbndenrVsnr, que tJaCqti«4l
Nofmand^-iw-.ts a:chievcd, in great measure, by the Sums Co3Ur,: apres sa'edflderflrt«iori/pilssaiidaM6"l''iele-d«'©h^iSre;
whicli he supplied out of his private purse. All these' ou son credit, son habilite, et sa rep,ttta6ion;'i'qi»e^6er
services did not guard him against the consequences of malheurs n'avoient point ternic, lui firent faire une for-
malevolence and envy. Besides the accusations here tune aussi considerable que celle qu'il venoit de perdre."
mentioned, he was charged with having procured tbe death — Du Clos.
of Agnes Sorel by poison. But although his principal f Tuche. MS. Du Cange, Chire.
accuser on this point, Jane de Vendome, lady of Mor- + Mehun-sur-Yevre — two leagues from Beaugcnce,
tagne, was condemned to perpetual banishment for her four from Orleans.
calumny, which was fully proved, Jacques Cceur did not

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 201
certain acts done by him to -the prejudice of his crown and kingdom. In the month of
August, the'king departed from Mehun with a large army, and a noble company of knights
and men-at-arms, until' he came to' the country of Forez*, intending to invade Savoy ; but
the cardinal de Touteville, hearing of this on bis road to Rome, moved by charity, returned
to the duke bf SavOy, — -and, having learned the cause of offence, he thence went to the king,
and managed the matter* so Well that the duke waited on the king and promised to make
every 'amends 'for ^hat'had' given ''offeriee^ according1 to the king's good pleasure. Peace
being 'restored, the French "army retreated to Feurs-f in Forez, and the cardinal continued
his'^adto-'ROnfeJ1. --,--¦ ,.,,,, ,;,
"' Itt 'the1 beginning of ' Septetrrbfer; the lord ' de l'Esparre and others of the inhabitants of
Bordeaux? by the advice of the 'lord de Montferrant, the lordde Rosem, the lord de Lane,
dbd" the lord d'Anglades, found "means to embark- secretly for England. On their arrival
tlifey'liad several conferences' with king -Henry's ministers, - and offered to return to their
obedience if they would send a sufficient force to support them. The king assembled his
parliament, and summoned to it his peers and captains, when it was determined to send the
earl of Shrewsbury to the country of Bordelois in the ensuing month of October. On this
being settled, the lord de l'Esparre and his companions, who might be compared to Judas,
returned to Bordeaux ; for they had sworn, on the holy evangelists, to be true and loyal
subjects to the king and crown of France, and had conspired this wicked treason in direct
violation of their oaths.
In consequence of the arrangements made between them and the English, the earl of
Shrewsbury set sail" from England with four or five thousand men, whom he landed in
Medoc, and conquered some small places to serve them as quarters- He thence made inroads
over that part of the country, and subdued it, — which was not difficult, for the king's army
Was withdrawn,' and few remained in the garrisons. When their arrival' was - known in
Bordeaux the townsmen held several meetings to consider of the manner of their surrender
fro1 the "English ; 'and the majority were desirous that the French within the town should be
¦altewedWdepart in safety with their' effects. At this time, the lord'de Ooictivy, seneschal
'of Guienne, was the -governor- for the king of France, the lord du Pin, mayor, and Jean du
fotte^'kn^ht; his deputy. -" "
I 'i WhJle they were debating on this 'mattery some ofthe inhabitants opCnedone ofthe gates
to ltee,!ErigK3h;''who entered tbetOwnon the 23d of October, and made'the greater part of
the French, soldiers or not, prisoners.-' This1 news grieved much the king of France ,- and
Jf&baWrly despatched the marshals of France; the lord'd'Orval, Joachim Rohault, ahd other
l&pMenced1 "captains, with six hundred lances and archers, to guard the places round Bor-
d^auxY'as^he'lord'de Clerniont, his lieutenant-general in those parts, should see expedient,
unftfl'he' Could, ift improper 'season, send a greater force. However, before this army could
arrive, the earl of Shrewsbury and the barons of the Bordelois had subjected nlost of the
|>!kes Hear Bordeaux to'the ^government 'ofthe English. The town and Castle of Chatillon,
fa1 Perigord',' 'theri' occupied by the' French, were surrendered by the garrison, on having1 their
Ryes and'fOrtiines spared, notwithstanding the count de Clermont did all in his power to
^esj^tbe English before, hijj reinforcement arrived.,. ,. . ,,,
-mThenlojtd Camus, the, bastard of Somerset, the lord Lisle, son to the, earl of Shrewsbury,
the lord Moling, now'arrived froni England to reinforce the earl of Shrewsbury with four
%ousan^l'lcf)jn'batants, and eighty transports, great and small, laden with flour and bacon to
YJctual the ,city of Bordeaux.
'.„1S ,Forez-^a. small fertile provin.ee, "bounded on the east t Charles VII. was discontented with the duke of
fe)5,jl&e,liyonno's, on tbe,soutl»,by Laqguedoc. , ,,., Savoy for having married his daughter Charlotte, to, tbe
,otj,Beni*-rtVI|owi»i ia, Forez, four leagues frorn Boen, dauphin, without his consent, but ou his submission was
sixteen, jfrom, Lyon,, appeased.

202 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER XL.  THE MEN OF GHENT BESIEGE OUDENARDE.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY
SENDS AN ARMY AGAINST THEM.  THE PICARDS CONQUER THE PONT D'ESPIERES FROM
THE GHENT MEN, AND KILL MANY OF THEM.
On the 14th day of April, after Easter, the Ghent men took the field in great numbers,
followed, by a large train of artillery and provision-carts, to lay siege to Oudenarde, which
was but five leagues from Ghent. On their appearance, sir Simon de Lalain issued out,
and a skirmish took place ; but he was forced to return to the town by reason of the very
great numbers of Ghent men, who attacked him on all sides, — and in his retreat he burned
the suburbs on that quarter. The Ghent army blockaded the place so closely that nothing
could enter it by land, or by the river Scheldt that ran through it.
The noble duke of Burgundy, when told of this siege, was greatly vexed, considering that
the Ghent men had so lately sent to solicit pardon for their offences. He consequently
issued a special summons throughout Picardy and Hainault ; and in obedience thereto John
count d'Estampes, his cousin-german, and at that time governor of Picardy, assembled the
gentlemen of that country, and with a numerous body marched toward Oudenarde by the
road of the Pont d'Espieres. Near to this bridge was a small castle called Helchin, occupied
by the Ghent men, under a captain, a peasant called Beuterman, which means one who sells
butter. They having fortified the bridge, the Picards declined attempting to pass it, on
account of the numbers of the enemy ; but a company of Picards found means to cross the
river at a place named Waterbos, and fell on the rear of those who guarded the bridge, at
the same time that the other body of Picards made an attack on the bridge. The Ghent
men, finding themselves attacked in front and rear, retreated into a church hard by. The
Picards crossed the bridge, and pursued them to the church, when the Ghent men, in their
defence, killed three archers and wounded several more. This so enraged the count
d'Estampes that he set fire to the church, and forced the Ghent men to sally forth, — but
they were all put to death ; none escaped save their captain, Beuterman, who had fled by
another road to Ghent. Ninety remained dead on the spot for three days before they were
buried !
While this was passing, the duke of Burgundy advanced toward Ghent, and fixed his
quarters at Grammont, a small town five leagues distant. He was there joined by the
count de St. Pol, his two brothers Thibaut and James*, Adolphus of Cleves, nephew to the
duke Corneillef, bastard of Burgundy, and sir John de Croy, all grandly attended, and with
a very numerous body of men-at-arms and archers.

CHAPTER XLI.  THE COUNT D'ESTAMPES, WITH THE AID OF THE PICARDS ALONE, RAISES
THE SIEGE OF OUDENARDE, AND DEFEATS THE GHENT MEN, WITHOUT THE KNOWLEDGE
OF THE DCKE OF BURGUNDY.
The count d'Estampes, accompanied by the lords of Picardy and then- vassals, halted at
Waterbos and Launoy after their conquest of the Pont d'Espieres, and there resolved to
attempt to raise the siege of Oudenarde before the duke of Burgundy should know anything
of the matter. To accomplish their plan, it was necessary that the governor, sir Simon de
Lalain, should be informed of it ; and on the 25th day of April, three of their men offered
to carry thither letters, on paying them fifty crowns each. These letters were to inform him
of the hour on which they intended to make the attempt, that he might co-operate with
them. The messengers, on approaching Oudenarde, found it so closely blockaded that they
had no chance of gaining admittance on the land side ; they therefore stripped [themselves
* Thibaud, second son of Peter, and brother of Louis f Cornelius, the eldest of the numerous illegitimate
count of St. Pol, was lord of Fiennes, and married progeny of duke Philip, died unmarried, but left a bastard
Philippn. of the house of Melun. James, the third bro- son, John lord of Delverding. See the genealogical tables
ther, was lord of Eichebourg, and married Isabel de affixed to Pontus Heuterus.
Roubaix.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 203
naked and plunged into the Scheldt, which is there wide and deep, swam into the town, and
delivered their letters. Sir Simon was much pleased with the intelligence. In the mean
time, the count advanced with his Picards in three battalions : the van under the command
of Anthony bastard of Burgundy, the lord de Saveuses, and others : the Centre under the
count himself, grandly accompanied ; and in the rear division were very many valiant men
at arms and archers. When they were nearly approached to the enemy, the lord de Saveuses
knighted, with his own hand, the lord d'Estampes, who had not before received that honour ;
and then the count instantly made fifty-two more knights, the first of whom was Anthony
bastard of Burgundy.
When arrived within a quarter of a league from Oudenarde, they fell in with "a body of
four or five hundred Ghent men, posted there to defend a narrow pass. The Picards advanced
to attack them, but came to a hollow way, of difficult descent, which forced them to make
a circuit. Their leaders were sir James de Lalain, the lords de Bauf-segnies, de Crevecceur,
de Bosqueaux, and du Bos, — and one called le Bourgognon was with them. Having passed
the hollow way, they pushed through the Ghent men, who were drawn up ; and wheeling
round, sir James de Lalain charged them sword in hand. He was instantly surrounded by
the enemy, and had it not been for the timely succour of the Bourgognon, who extricated
him from this danger, he must have been killed.
When the Ghent men perceived that the main body of the Picards had passed the hollow-
way, they fled for a church near Oudenarde, where they were almost all put to death. This
done, the count d'Estampes ordered the archers to dismount, — but the blockade was so
complete that no sally was attempted from the town. However, the Ghent men on the other
side of the Scheldt were cut off, for want of a bridge, from succouring the division on this
side, which, as it afterward turned out, proved their destruction. The Ghent men, on seeing
the Picards, advanced from their intrenchments in handsome array, well furnished with pikes
and cannons, to give them battle ; but they no sooner felt the arrows of the Picards, which,
by reason of their being badly armed, pierced their bellies and backs, than they instantly
gave way and fled. The Picards pursued them, and slaughtered so many thai few escaped.
It was commonly reported that upwards of three thousand were killed, while the count
d'Estampes lost only one man, called Jean d'Athies, a man-at-arms and a native of Arras,
who was slain through his own breach of duty.
During this time, the noble duke of Burgundy had left Grammont grandly accompanied,
as I have said, to raise the siege of Oudenarde. He had learnt that the Ghent men had,
on the opposite side of the river, been forced to raise the siege, and that the division on this,
through fear, were on their march back to Ghent. In consequence of this intelligence, he
pushed forward, and soon overtook them, and the pursuit lasted to the gates of Ghent,
killing and wounding all that came in his way, until the night forced him to give it over.
The duke lay on the field this night, and on the morrow, early, entered Oudenarde, where
great rejoicings and feasts took place between the duke, the count, and their companions.
The artillery the men of Ghent had left behind them was secured in the town of Oudenarde,
and their baggage plundered. Among those who escaped to Ghent were their three
Hoguemans*, — but they had scarcely entered the town when the populace seized them,
beheaded them without mercy, and elected five new ones.

CHAPTER XLII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY ESTABLISHES GARRISONS ROUND GHENT. — HE
MAKES SEVERAL INROADS INTO THE COUNTRY OF WAES t.
The siege of Oudenarde being raised, the duke of Burgundy, nobly attended, went to
Dendermonde, — the count d'Estampes remained in Oudenarde, — the count de St. Pol was
sent to Alost, and the Marshal of Burgundy, with some Picardy gentlemen, to Courtray.
Shortly after, the count d'Estampes sallied out of Oudenarde, with the intent of advancing
to Ghent ; and passing by the castle of Gave, he attacked it, but was forced to retire, as it
* Hogueman  should be, according to Du Cangc's f Waes— a district in Flanders, on tbe Scheldt, between
Glossary, Hocquemant, Hoga, captain, governor. Ghent and Yscndic.

204 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE .MONSTRELET.
was too strong, and the garrison outnumbered his force. He then continued his march toward
Ghent, where a sharp skirmish took effect, but without much loss on either side ; the Ghent
men re-entered the town, except, indeed; that sir John de Miraumont was struck, ,so
severely with a cross-bow bolt that he died of it- soon after : the Picards marchgd ,back to
Oudenarde;' > *> - ' - ¦ :- /-, < .- , , ,,, .-t. . .¦.,,,, ,.,
The cpunt de St Pol, en another day, advanced from Alost to before the walls of Ghent,
and gallantly repulsed those who sallied'Oiit against him ; and this he did repeatedly; ;The
count d'Estampes returned thither also, and not only repulsed them' babkintO' Ghent bat
slew upwards of forty : he lost, however, seven of his archers. Between Ghent and 'Awfcwerp
Jies a fertile country, called the country of Waes : it is vety strong frdm its bogs and 'ditches,
and has several rich, towns and villages dependent oh Ghent, and would not- own any other
superior lord than the municipality of Ghent. During the different vfars that had tailieh
place? this country had never been overrun or pillaged, and therefore was 'plentifully Supplied
with all things. The Ghent men had likewise strongly fortified it with ditches and .bulwark,
so that it was of difficult entrance, jnore especially as those of Ghent" were-Very asBiduOusrin
guarding it. •' " ';jr ''' - i;-"1 ¦'•¦•-.m
The duke, being anxious to possess this country, hid a strong bridge' thrown' Oyer-' tbe
Scheldt, before Dendernionde ; and when it was finished, a valiant knight called'Sir Jatmesi do
Lalain*, with leave ofthe duke, w*as the first' who passed over, accompanied by the' archers
of the duke's body-guard and a few men-at-arms; This wason the 18th bF -May ;¦ ' atod he
had not advanced far when he" was met by a large body of Ghent men, who instantly
^attacked and surrounded him oh all sides. He behave'dihimself'most vaterously'rno knifrht
could have done better : but sir John bastard of Renty, captain of these arcligrSj'dfd riot 'db
the same, for he let fall the duke's banner which he bore, and saved himself1 as'ftfstas iris
horse could carry him. In this encounter, seven or eight archers were slain, three of whom
were of the duke's guard. The horse of a gallant young knight, sir Philip de Lalain t, was
killed under him in a bog, while he defended himself like a wild boar at bay : had it not
been for the exertions of his brother sir James, who dashed into the midst of those that
held him. in such peril, he could not have escaped alive; but sir James, by his valour,
remounted his brother in spite of them, and having collected around him the few men he
had, he marched off, himself closing their rear, to' withstand all attempts of the enemy
to hurt them. , The archers who had remained^with him, throwing off the&, jackets, made
such excellent use of their bows that they forced the Ghent men to retreat- to a -(respectful
distance, and sir James carried his men and arcbers safely' back to .Bendehnonde.. '•
In another quarter, the count jde St.- Pol,, accompanied byiis t^djbmtfers/Ad^Iphus of
Cleves X, Corneille, the bastard, and many men-at-arnjs and aTciers, wi% those from
Dendermonde, under the command of John de'; Croy, set off tfr enter th&jcpuntry-of Waes.
They gained two bulwarks, which .the Ghent men occupied at Overnleer,^%ge village in
that country,-, after a sharp attack, when, the Ghent men fled, as ni'aW " as/cpuld save
themselves, to Gbent. The ,duke> army then advanced to IioJkeHen, another large village,
in which were three thousand men,: who had promised, assistance to those at^vermeer, and
were preparing to march thither when it was top lite.
The Ghent men, seeing their enemies coming, advanced boldly to meet thein; 'but before
they were approached nearenough for battle, the count de St. Pol, who led -the van, made
some new knights, namely, Adolphus of Cleves, Thibault lord de Fiennes, brother to the
count, Corneille bastard of Burgundy, at that time governor of Luxembourg, a prudent
and valiant youth, universally beloved by all who knew him, and a few more. The count
marched the van on the flank of the Ghent men, while they continued to advance in front
against the body under the command of sir John de' Croy, who pushed forward to meet
them : they were so roughly attacked on two sides that they were almost all slain or made
prisoners. In this engagement, four or five of the duke's body-archers did wonders in arms,
more especially Hoste le Sur and Le Martre. This army now returned to their quarters!
* Killed soon after at the siege of the castle ofPoul- X Son of the'duke of Cleves. He *as lord of Ravestein,
"*' Af. i i -ii j . „ ,>, and not only ncpliew but -sdn-iu-laW -to the duke QfBur-
t Afterwards killed at Mor.tl'licry. gu„dy, ha-vingmarried Anne, one .of.bj. bastard dangers.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

205

>.//k.! ' . .7.1. ^nl i„.fi,ifii„,'., uorjl -,il ,,•,-,,> (,,,) bsi'idifrirn.Tifo .row-uio mu bnc ,'jnrni- .".,4 hjs*-:
¦k>iJt) 'ui' jt-r- .-ij/'i . , -ri'l iljiun mo/(Jr,v im.t ^th, >'otrJ il^rnviij* • Will*' tftgrf:
CHAPTER XLIII.— - THE -GHENT MEN FORTIFY ' NIENEVE.  THE COUNT' D'ESTAMPES .DEFEATS
THEM THERE.— THE MEN OF ' GHENT ATTEMPT TO DESTROY A DYKE, TO' DROWN THE

COUNTRY OF WAES, BUT ARE AGAIN DEFEATED BY THE COUNT DE ST. POLi,
ill til '" I,, -t|,

,buO

Jtllll ' I,- -'i,«9,:- ^v.,! ., t- , ,' _, • ,-,.„, ._.!,, .,¦-, , . ,it. U!i ]0<1 j> -,| ,,,,
jil Between Gbeut and Qudenarde js.,a large village called Nieneve, which the Ghent men
had strefngly: fortified, wMb An.tr,encbn)ents and bulwarks, and had posted there a' numerous
garrraon to, harass the, Picards in Oudenarde. The count d'Estampes having1 summohea tne
garrison of Courtray to join him, advanced to gain this village ; and on tbe 25tn of May ne
won by storm the, out works find the village, putting the Ghent men to the rout without much
difficulty. The count then took the field, and, while a party of his men were /pursuing trie
aruoaways, others had dismounted in the village to refresh themselves. They riad not been
there long before, (. a large body of Ghent men, who had assembled unobserved, suddenly
.entered the village, and iinmediately put to death all tbey could find, for they were far .from
suspecting such an attempt. Among the slain were the lord de Herin, knight, Ciboy Bolicry,
Jennequin.le Prevost,,J0an, D.inde, and sonie others, to the amount of thirteen, aU valiant
-men-at-arms of the count's household, and, full fifty archers. The whole would have perished,
iad,not,the lord.de. Saveuses, hastened to tbeir. succour, and behaved with great valour. The
coiiat instantly returned with the army, and a dreadful slaughter ensued :'the men of Ghent
werejAi second time defeated, andtwely.e hundred killed on the spot : the rest saved them
selves in the woods and hedges.. After this defeat the count caused those of his men who
bad been slain to .be .carried to a bous^e hard by, and then set fire to the village ; after which
-be returned to Oudenarde.

rncl/i.

¦niub siii "Jo f

H IH •Min.

Designed fi'om contemporary authorities.
jh,, iifYjan mo, oflj tin, i-t.

Defeat of ibk Ghent "men 'in their attempt to destroV a' Sea-bvke.
j nl i ¦ ¦ i ¦ . ' , ,i i-ati-uq •,! -i /•• ¦ I ,: n,. . I - o !¦" .-¦-' -
''\%Ujiu\%lho$ ^Burgundy, diiring/ his ' residence at' D'ehdernraride, was very desirous of
''rnar^ing!'? "great, force' 'to conquer ' 'the' coiintry of Waes, and had sent to Picardy for
reinforcements of archers and cross-bows, which' the towns had' readily complied with." He
ordered the garrisons of Courtray,, Oudenarde, and Alost, to join him, and sent thither the
reinforcements 'from. Picardy to supply the place of these garrisons during the time he should
be ih1 to cOuritry of Waes.-1' When the 'Ghent men heard of this, great force -being-. assembled,

206 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
they ordered a strong detachment to break down a sea-dyke, which being done, would drown
the whole of that country ; but the duke having timely notice of this, sent thither the count
de St. Pol with a large body, who made such diligence that he came up with the enemy
before they could effect their purpose, and discomfited them, with the loss of more than five
hundred men : the rest saved themselves by flight ; and what damage had been done to the
dyke was repaired.
The count marched back to the duke, and found that the duke's nephew, John duke of
Cleves, had arrived during his absence with a handsome body of German men-at-arms and
cross-bows, at which the duke was exceedingly well pleased. Charles count de Charolois,
legitimate son to the duke, had also arrived when he was absent on the last expedition.

CHAPTER XLIV.  THE BATTLE 'OF RUPELMONDE, WHERE THE GHENT MEN ARE DEFEATED
BY THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.
On the 6th day of June, in this same year 1452, the duke of Burgundy marched from
Dendermonde with his whole army, to invade the country of Waes. He formed his army
into three divisions : the van he gave to the count de St. Pol, who was accompanied by his
two brothers, sir Corneille the bastard, the lord de Saveuses, sir James de Lalain, and others.
The duke commanded the centre, having with him his son, the knights and esquires of his
household, and a part of the Picards : the count d'Estampes and the duke of Cleves, his son-
in-law, had the command of the rear division. This arrangement being made, he marched
toward Rupelmonde, which the Ghent men had strongly fortified, and were there waiting his
coming with plenty of artillery and warlike stores, to defend a bulwark they bad cast up in
front of the place.
When the duke was near to Rupelmonde, he was fearful that if the Ghent men should
discover his whole strength they would not issue out of their intrenchments ; and to deceive
them as to his numbers, he detached a considerable body to observe the countenance of the
enemy, to skirmish with them, and to draw them out into the plain. In the meantime he
advanced his whole army in three divisions, but in close order, for greater security, so that
the Ghent men could not see more than the first division, or at least what appeared to be
such. The Ghent men observing the detachment, and the van of the army, which was not
far behind, not imagining there were any more, insolently issued forth from their intrench
ments to attack them ; but in pursuance of the duke's orders, his men immediately wheeled
round and fled. The Ghent men pursued until they fell in with the duke's army, drawn up
in battle-array, and the archers dismounted. The battle now raged, and the Ghent men
made good use of their culverins ; but they could not withstand the arrows of the Picards,
and, turning about, fled. The men-at-arms followed, and the slaughter was dreadful. It
happened in the pursuit, that sir Corneille, the bastard, was attacked by a Fleming, who
thrust his pike into his throat, which unluckily was unguarded, and killed him on the spot :
it was a great loss, from the promising expectations he had given of his future worth.
The Ghent men were defeated, and two thousand five hundred were left dead on the
field : the rest retreated to a large village called Acre, which they had strongly fortified with
trenches and ramparts. The duke, having collected his men together, began his march back,
but not before he had his son, the bastard, raised from the ground, and sent off with many
honours to Brussels, where he was interred in the church of St. Gudule.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 207

CHAPTER XLV.  THE GHENT MEN WHO HAD FLED TO ACRE ABANDON THE PLACE: IT IS
BURNT BY THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS AMBASSADORS
TO THE DUKE IN FLANDERS, TO RESTORE PEACE TO THAT COUNTRY.
On the morrow of the battle of Rupelmonde, the lord de la Yere, a Hollander, and
knight-companion of the Golden Fleece, and the lord de Launoy, then governor of Holland,
came to offer their services to the duke of Burgundy, bringing with them three thousand
combatants, mostly cross-bowmen. The duke was well pleased with them ; but remembering
the death of his son the bastard, whom he greatly lamented, he commanded all the villages
in the country of Waes to be set on fire, and, in consequence, very many villages were
burned ; but as several of them contained only poor people, the inhabitants came in great
numbers to beseech their lord's mercy, barefooted, and in all humility. The good duke had
pity on them, and ordered the fires to cease. The duke then marched to Acre, where the
Ghent men were in great force ; but they were afraid to wait his coming, and abandoned
the place, on which the duke had it burned to the ground.
While these things were going forward, the king of France sent an embassy to the duke,
and appointed the count de St. Pol, then with the duke, as the head of it, who went to
meet the other members at Tournay, where they were grandly feasted. The count returned
to the duke, to know when and where it would be agreeable for him to see them : he
appointed Dendermonde, whither he went for the purpose, leaving his army in the country
of Waes. The ambassadors remonstrated with the duke on his present conduct ; and
added, that the king was astonished that he could thus destroy Flanders, which was a
dependence on his crown ; for that the Ghent men, out of revenge, and through pride, might
ally themselves with the English, and admit them into Ghent, to the great prejudice of his
kingdom. They exhorted him to make peace with Ghent, if possible; and ordered him, in
the king's name, to put an end to the war.
The duke made answer, in person, that he was no way afraid of the English being
admitted into Ghent ; and that for no man living would he make peace with his rebellious
subjects until they had submitted themselves to his will ; for by the aid of God and of his
good friends, he would force them to submission, if they would not submit by fair means.
The ambassadors, on hearing this answer, did not make any reply for the present ; but they
obtained from the duke, at their entreaties, and out of respect to the king, that he would
consent to a truce for three days, and give passports to such of the Ghent men as might choose
to come to him and treat of a peace.
This being done, the ambassadors, with the exception of the count de St. Pol, went to
Ghent, where they were received most honourably. They informed the townsmen,
assembled in numbers at the town-hall, of the commission they had been entrusted with by
the king of France, and tbe remonstrances they had in consequence made to the duke of
Burgundy, and his answer. The Ghent men, on hearing this, said, that indeed their lord
was too hard and merciless to them ; that he wanted to deprive them of their privileges,
which they would never suffer to be done ; and told the ambassadors, that if they had
nothing more to say, they might leave the town instantly. They therefore immediately
departed, and returned to the duke of Burgundy.

CHAPTER XLVI. — THE CUTLER OF GHENT IS MADE PRISONER IN BATTLE.  THE GHENT
MEN ARE DEFEATED.  THEY ARE AGAIN DEFEATED AT HULST AND MOERBEKE.
The French ambassadors had scarcely left Ghent, when upward of five thousand men in
arms issued forth to combat the duke's army wherever they could meet it. They had chosen
for their leader a cutler of Ghent, a large heavy man, who had boasted that he would
overceme the duke ; and his townsmen promised, that if he should succeed they would make
him lord of Waes, and indeed of all Flanders. They marched for Hulst, a large village, in

208 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET,
which was Anthony, bastard of Burgundy * with a strong force of well-tried men-at-arms,
thinking to surprise him ; but he had received intelligence of their coming, and advanced'out
to meet them. A sharp engagement took place, when they were defeated, with the loss of
full three thousand men, and the cutler and several of the Ghent men were taken. The
bastard sent them to his father the duke, who had them all hanged or strangled, because
they would not ask his pardon ; and such was their obstinate hatred to him, that although
they were promised mercy if they would ask it, they refused. This was surely a wonderful
sign of obstinacy !
Those who had escaped from this battle, to the amount of two thousand, fled to Moerbeke,
wherein was a large company of their townsmen, then besieged by the Hollanders, ignorant
of this defeat at Hulst. On seeing such numbers approach, the Hollanders drew up in
battle-array, and attacked them with such effect with their cross-bows that many were slain.
In the mean time the bastard, who had pursued them, now came up ; and they were so
severely handled that of the two thousand, few, if any, escaped death or being made prisoners.
The garrison of Moerbeke, witnessing the discomfiture of their countrymen, abandoned the
town and fled to Ghent ; so that when sir Anthony de Bourgogne and the Hollanders were
preparing to attack the intrenchments, they found them empty and entered the place without
resistance, which they plundered of everything worth taking away, and then set the town
on fire.
The duke of Burgundy was at this time at a large village called Hoiguemustre-J-, in the
country of Waes. The French ambassadors found him there on their return from Ghent,
and told him all they had seen and heard in that town ; on which the duke swore that he
would never make peace with them until they should submit unconditionally ; and that if
they would not do so by fair means he would force them to it, or die in the attempt. With
out longer delay he departed for Axel, which he conquered, and the whole of the country of
Waes, — and thence he approached Ghent, and fixed his quarters at a place called Longpont,
not far from the town. When those in Ghent saw this, they sent to the French ambassadors
to request them to obtain passports from the duke, for a deputation to wait On him to propose'
articles for a peace.
The good duke, at the request of the ambassadors, and in compliment to the king' of
France, granted passports, but told the messengers from Ghent that he would never conclude
any treaty with them until they had submitted themselves and their town to his will.'
While this was passing, the duke's army made daily excursions to the gates of Ghent;"
burning and destroying houses, mills, and farms around, without mercy.' In addition to'0'
these miseries there raged in Ghent an epidemical disorder, which carried off such numbers "
that it was terrible to hear of it : insomuch that those who remained, fearful of worse hap
pening to them, sent to solicit the ambassadors to return to their town, which they did, 
and, having assembled in the market-place, displayed the passports from their lord," and
desired that all who wished for peace would stand apart, and the others on the contraryside.5
This was done, and the party for peace amounted to only seven thousand, while those On the
opposite side were upwards of twelve thousand. The ambassadors, observing so great a
difference, desired them to assemble again on the morrow, when they would endeavour to
bring about an agreement between them; but on the morrow only those who wished for'
peace appeared. They desired that the ambassadors would return to the duke with a depu-;
tation from them, to endeavour to mediate a peace by any possible means. The ambassadors
so far prevailed that the duke consented to a truce of six weeks, on condition that the men
of Ghent would deliver to him good and sufficient hostages (if during this term peace could
not be effected), to indemnify him for the loss he should incur by disbanding his army and
the expense of raising another, and for the due payment of the garrisons he should leave
round Ghent, and in Courtray, Oudenarde, Alost, and Dendermonde, durino- these six weeks.
It was also stipulated, that no provision should enter Ghent in the mean time, but that what
* Anthony second of the illegitimate sons of duke long line of descendants. See the genealogical tables of
Philip, by Jolante de Presle, was lord of Bevercn, and Pontus Heuterus.
mariicd Mary de Viefville, by whom he had two sons, the f Hoiguemustre. Q. Wacsmunrc »
lords of Vere and of ChapeUe, and from these followed a

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 209
was already therein must supply their wants ; nor was anything to entpr the principal
towns of Flanders without leave first had at the gates.
It was agreed tliat the conferences for peace should be holden at Lille, and that tlje
deputies from Ghent should , not amount, to, more than fifty. These preliminaries being
settled, the, truce was prqclaimed throughput the, duke's army,; and; he tlipn gave permission
for his men-at^arm,s,to return, tp the plaqeSithey had,, com £ .from,, excepting such, as he badi
left/in garrjson in the towns; aforesaid. ( The duke, went to,Brus,sels,, and his , ministers to
Lille. The ambassadors from France sent a herald to proclaim the truce in Ghent ; but as
his attendant w(as?_ dressed, in a, surppat, of the, arpis pf the duke, namely, the cross pf St-
Andrew, he was seized by. the populace, as, be was. leading his horses to water, and instantly
hanged, out of pique tp .the duke, and, by. way pf revenge for the death of the cutler, fhe
herald1 returned, in safety, but very rniich frightened,,  ,,.,

CHAPTER XL VII.. -^ THE ARTICLES PROPOSED BY THE AMBASSADORS FROM FRANCE AS
,- - ¦•M-Ii.,!! i™ ''..I. ,i  I M.l ', . '¦' ¦'¦'.' H "-.i •' ,',-'ll.' -- . ¦' ¦ '-' 7, '•-.-
THE GROUNDWORK FOR A TREATY OF PEACE , BETWEEN THE MEN OF GHENT AND
,-_!•'' ¦¦ ,)Lj_ -\:\i. II i:r'ifl, - P1-- "'T'l' '¦'- ,117,;.- ' ." ' i , ', 7 , ., , ! .N.-'i i i . , , ' . 17 .'"!¦¦. ,;..
THEIR LORD, BUT WHICH ARE NOT . AGREED TO BY THOSE IN GHENT.
\ >, ¦¦ if: !'i- u'ull ii:i,i, , T, >77, ..7l..|i;l 7.} u • \;ii-,'l--i 1> 77''' if,nn" i ¦' ¦ :,;•>,) >v. .,-
On the 22d day of July, in the year 1452, the men of Ghent sent a deputation of fifty
commissioners [tft.JiiHe^ptre^t, of a peace with the. ministers of the duke, of ;Burgundy and
the,airjibassla)dflrs,|'i:pin] France,;, they werealsp accompanied by master John de Poupincourt,,
advocate), in, the .parliament. > The dukd refused at, first tpi attend the conferences, and ;each
party f}eli,yered in writing to, the ambassadors their separate proposals; but at the entreaty
of tj\e ambassadors a,nd his, .ministers tbe, duke set out frpm Brussels, and arrived .at Lille on
the ,27th flf. August.,1 ,W^leu the, deputies saw,that;the time for the expiration of the truce,
was neai;,atj hand, they were afraid ,t.P remain longer, and .returned to, Ghent, leaving behind
only t.wOjb^r^lds, p,nds an, interpreter. I, Notwithstanding the departure of the deputies,, the
French jambassftdprs.so.pn after ,gave .judgment, respecting their dissensions with the duke,
and sentenced the men of Ghent to perform the following articles before they, obtained peace. ,
,They were, ordered, in ;, the first,,place, to close, up the gate by which, they bad marched
out;tp - ^e^ege,, Qudepar.de,' once every week, on tbe same day they passed, jt-r^-Item, the gate
by .which, they had marched tp the battle. of Rupelmonde, was to be ,shut uptfor ever. — Item,
they were ,to Jay, asicje their white hoods,i as,, having been their badge, of . r,ebellipn„-rr-Item,
foreign n^rphants shpuld.no, longer be amenable to the bye-laws ,of Ghent, but only, to thpse
ofjjie, townjand banlienp. — Item, no, one. should be in future banished the town without the
cause .being specified, which, had not. -jbeeji.done, before.^-iltem, as to, tbe new, regulation of
the laws, four npble persons,, officers of the, duke, and four of the. municipality,, shall, be
selected .fpr this purpose ; and whereas formerly four-and-twenty persons formed the muni
cipality, twelve of whom were always chosen.from the company of weavers, — tins shall now
be ,a;boljshed»i , .i,., , i, ... ,- . ..... .-.-,. ...... ,. , ,.. , .
Itenvwh,ereas, w^en, any troubles existed in. the town, , the banners pf the. trades, were
displayed, and thp, popu^ce assembled.,in the. market-place,:, it is ordajped, that such, (pro
ceedings,, he ;, abolished, and, that ,the, banners, be placed, in a, coffer fastened wifji five locks, — «
one, key shajl.be delivered to the bailiff of Ghent,-^,the first .sheriff shall have another, — the
higb deappn^f trades. ^hfi,third,T-iand, the, other two, .shall be given in charge ,tp two discreet
perspns .elected by tbe,, townsmen,,->-and there, shall be no more assembling in the mark,pt-
plaee.-^Iteni, n,eij;her jtlie, shoring nor any gentleman in Ghent sJiaiU , issue public, ma^ida^es
injtheir nanies,i-r,J^em, the whole pf tbe, municipality, the deacons, governors, and two thou- ,
sanilpf (the ^pmmonalty, sball, advance half; a league out. of the town, clad only in their shirts,
an<J -btynibly on,>their k,nee8,,beg pardon of their, lord, saying, that they had wickedly and
wrpngfqHyfrria,de war against him their lord, for which they crave his mercy,— Item, should
any of the duke's officers henceforth misbehave, his offence was not to be cognizable by the
municipality, but it must be referred to their lord and his council.
Item, whereas formerly the municipality of Ghent had usually extended their government
over the country of Waes, Alost, Dendermonde, and Oudenarde, — it was ordered that the
vol. 11. p

210 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
said ambassadors should, within the year, make a reformation, either by new ordinances or
by resigning their jurisdiction altogether.— Item, to satisfy their lord^ for hia expenses m
this war, they were to pay him two hundred and fifty thousand riddes .
Such was the sentence of the ambassadors on those of Ghent,— who, however, notwith
standing their promises, refused absolutely to abide by it.

CHAPTER XLVIII. THE GHENT MEN RECOMMENCE THE WAR AGAINST THEIR LORD, AND
BURN HCLST.  A FRENCH HERALD ESCAPES FROM GHENT.
The two heralds and their interpreter returned from Lille to Ghent, and the proposed
articles for a peace with the duke of Burgundy were publicly read to the people. Great
murmurings arose ; and they said that their lord was too hard upon them, and that the
conditions were not to be borne. They separated, however, without declaring positively
against them, nor yet assenting to them,— and in this state they remained for about a,
fortnight. During this time, some of the most turbulent assembled in numbers, and chose for their
captain a wicked fellow called the bastard of Blanc-Estain— and they styled themselves
Companions of the Verde Tente. Having well armed themselves, they sallied forth out of
Ghent one night, and advanced to Hulst, a large village that had surrendered to the duke.
On their arrival, they lighted torches and brands to deceive the inhabitants, and make them
believe they intended to storm the place on that side, who indeed hastened thither in a body
to defend themselves ; but in the mean time these cunning rogues gained an entrance,
without opposition, on the opposite side, and put to death all they met. They plundered
the town completely, set it on fire, and returned with their booty to Ghent.
The ambassadors from the king of France were impatiently waiting at Lille, to know
whether the Ghent men would abide by the articles of peace. Wondering they received no
intelligence from Ghent, they sent thither a herald, with letters to the principal inhabitants,
to learn their will. The herald, on coming to his lodgings, entreated his host to assist him
in the delivering of his letters ; but the host had compassion on him, and told him, if he
valued his life, not to mention to any one the cause of his coming, for, were it known, he
would infallibly be put to death. He would not suffer him to quit his chamber the whole
day, and, on the morrow, gave him his servant to escort him to the gates, bidding him
say to the porters, if any questions were asked him, that he was a French merchant returning
to Antwerp ; and, for better security, made him put on his coat the wrong side outward.
The herald, very much alarmed, believed all his host had said, and set out very early, before
the gates were opened. On coming to them, he was asked who he was, and replied, a
French merchant returning to Antwerp. They asked for something to drink ; and, as he
was untying his purse, the gates were opened ; on seeing this, he put spurs to his horse,
and galloped through without paying anything, but he did not think himself safe until he was
arrived at Lille. He related to the ambassadors all that had passed, who, finding that the
Ghent men would not adhere to their promises, took leave of the duke and returned to king
Charles, carrying with them six thousand golden riddes, which the noble duke Philip had
presented to them for their trouble.
The duke was ignorant of the capture of Hulst, until the Ghent men had taken and
burned Axel. They would have gained Alost, had not sir Anthony de Wissoc, the governor
for the duke, made so gallant a defence that they were repulsed. On their return to Ghent,
they burned all the villages that acknowledged the duke's government, and put men, women,
and children to death without mercy.
* Riddes — worth 5s. in Flanders, 3s. in Gueldres,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 211

CHAPTER XLIX.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY RAISES A LARGE ARMY TO COMBAT THE
GHENT MEN, WHO BURN HARLEBECK *, A LARGE VILLAGE NEAR COURTRAY. — OTHER
EVENTS OF THIS WAR.
While the duke of Burgundy, earl of Flanders, was waiting at Lille the answer from
Ghent, he was informed of the loss of Hulst and Axel, and instantly assembled his army,
with the addition of a large reinforcement from Burgundy ; for he had ordered the lord de
Beaumont, marshal of Burgundy, to join him. Before this army could be ready to take the
field, a large body sallied out of Ghent, on the 23rd of September, for Harlebeck, a
considerable village near to Courtray, which they set on fire, killing the inhabitants
indiscriminately, without regard to age or sex.
The duke, on hearing this, instantly despatched his nephew, Adolphus of Cleves, with a
handsome force of men-at-arms and archers, to Courtray. On his arrival, he found every
one in the utmost alarm, although the Ghent men were returned home. When the duke's
army was ready, he sent to Courtray the marshal of Burgundy as commander-in-chief. Sir
Anthony, the bastard, was ordered to Dendermonde, — sir Simon and sir James de Lalain
were sent to Oudenarde, — sir Anthony de Wissoc to Alost, — and sir Adolphus of Cleves
returned to the duke at Lille. The marshal, on his arrival at Courtray, caused it to be
proclaimed throughout the flat countries, that all who were inclined to the duke's party
should cany their effects to strong places for their security, and more especially those who
were within five leagues of Ghent. The consequence was, that the greater part withdrew
with their effects to Ghent. The marshal then ordered all the prisoners from Ghent to be
hanged. On the other hand, the Ghent men showed mercy to none, nor would they accept
of any ransom, however great the sum offered, so deadly was this warfare now become, —
but more on the side of Ghent than on that of the duke.
The marshal, learning that all the provision and wealth of the low countries had been
carried into Ghent, gave orders for all the villages within five leagues of Ghent, and even
as far as that town, to be burned, more particularly such as were on the roads leading to or
from it ; and if the Picards and Burgundians left any undestroyed, the Ghent men burned
them, so that the greatest desolation afflicted all Flanders. Among other acts, sir James
de Lalain made an inroad to the walls of Ghent, burned two of their mills, and carried off
to Oudenarde fifteen waggons laden with corn, that were going to Ghent, for this time no
sally was made against him. At another time, the marshal of Burgundy inarched to Ghent,
with the intent of combating the Ghent men, if they would come out, but they refused.
He then returned to Poulcres, a strong castle, took the lower court by storm, and then set
it on fire, because the garrison had retreated into the castle, which was too strong to be then
attempted, and returned to Courtray.
On the 25th of October, sir Antbony bastard of Burgundy marched from Dendermonde,
together with the garrison of Alost, which he had summoned to join him, toward Ghent,
having despatched thirty of his best-mounted horsemen to show themselves before the gates
and endeavour to entice the garrison to come out. The Ghent men, having had intelligence
of sir Anthony's coming, were ready to sally forth, and attacked these thirty men so hardly
that they were astonished. With the Ghent men were some English adventurers, who had
come thither to seek fame and wealth, and were on horseback : the men of Ghent, in great
numbers, were on foot, and pushed forward with such speed that the bastard was surprised
at seeing them so near him. In this difficulty, he earnestly entreated his men to dismount ;
but, in spite of his orders and entreaties, only two men-at-arms dismounted, and three
archers. I know not how it happened, but they were panic-struck, and all fled, so that
with great difficulty the two men-at-arms were remounted, but the three archers were killed.
The bastard, vexed to the soul, collected twenty of his men, and remained in the rear of
his runaways, and saved them from further loss. It is, however, possible that this flight
saved all their lives ; for the Ghent men, informed, as I have said, of their intent, had
* Harlebeck, — on the Lys, four leagues N.K from Courtray. P 2

212 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
assembled another body of men, who were to sally from a different gate, and destroy all the
bridges the Picards would have to repass, and thus inclose them between the two divisions
so that none could escape. Thus did this misfortune preserve from death sir Anthony and
all his men, excepting the three archers.

CHAPTER L.  THE MARSHAL OF BURGUNDY BURNS THE SMALL TOWN OF ECKELOO 
THE GHENT MEN ARE DEFEATED BEFORE ALOST, WHICH THEY INTENDED TO BESIEGE.
The garrisons in Courtray and Oudenarde, knowing that there was a strong company of
Ghent men in Eckeloo, which is a considerable village, three leagues from Ghent, assembled
under the command of the marshal and sir James de Lalain, and marched thither in hand
some array. The Ghent men no sooner saw them approach than they fled into the wood
that was hard by. All could not escape, so that upwards of forty were left dead in the
village. The place was then burned, because the inhabitants would not desist from carrying
provisions to Ghent, nor from ringing the alarum-bell whenever they perceived any
Burgundians appear. It was for this that all the villages five leagues round were set on
fire, and such as the Picards left, the Ghent men burned themselves.
On the 13th of November, the Ghent men, having heard that sir Anthony de Wissoc,
governor of Alost, was gone into Artois, assembled to the amount of twenty thousand on
foot, under the conduct of a few English on horseback, and marched to lay siege to Alost.
Sir Anthony the bastard and sir Francis the Arragonian had early intelligence of this at
Dendermonde ; and by orders of the bastard, sir Francis threw himself into Alost with
three hundred hardy combatants. Soon afterward, the Ghent men appeared to commence
their siege ; but sir Francis, like a valiant knight, sallied forth with aU he could collect,
leaving a sufficient garrison in the town, and fell on the Ghent men so vigorously that he
soon threw them into disorder, and they wheeled about and fled toward Ghent. All were
not so fortunate, for there remained dead on the field eighteen English and seventeen Ghent
men ; and had it not been for night coming on so soon, many more would have been
slain. On the ensuing Saturday, the marshal of Burgundy advanced to the gates of Ghent, hut
none issued forth to combat him. On his return, twelve Picardy archers remained in his
rear, with the intent of plundering whatever they could find. Having crossed a small
bridge, they saw no one ; but they had not advanced far before they perceived, right before
them, a large body of the enemy, and some English with them. They turned about,
intending to retreat, but they saw the bridge covered with a number of peasants waiting for
them. On this they took heart, thinking it better to die honourably than be taken and
hanged : dismounting, they fastened their horses together, and then made such good use of
their bows that no Ghent man was bold enough to approach them. One of the English
couched his lance, and advanced to the charge, thinking to put them into disorder ; but they
instantly opened their ranks for him to pass through, and then shot so briskly that his horse
was wounded in several places, and he was very glad to get out of their reach. The
Picards now blew their horns, as if their friends were within hearing, which frightened the
Ghent men so much that they instantly ran off for their town ; and the twelve archers,
looking toward the bridge, saw no one, for the peasants had fled to the woods. They then
remounted their horses, and returned to their companions in safety, having gained much
honour by their defence against such numbers.
Another company of Picards made an excursion to Ghent, and took some of the Com
panions of the Verde Tente, and one of their captains, whose body was quartered, and the
rest hanged. ,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 213

CHAPTER LI.  MENTION MADE OF DIFFERENT ENCOUNTERS BETWEEN THE PICARDS AND
GHENT MEN.  THE LATTER ATTEMPT TO SET FIRE TO SOME PARTS OF HAINAULT. 
THEY ARE MET BY THE PICARDS SOON AFTERWARD.
On the 2d day of December, sir Philip de Lalain, a young, bold and enterprising knight,
made an excursion to the walls of Ghent with the garrison of Oudenarde. Two hundred
men on horseback sallied forth out of Ghent, and a combat commenced ; when one of the
principal townsmen was killed at the onset, who had, a little before, taken a youth of tho
duke's party prisoner, and made him his page. The page, seeing his master dead, hastened
to surrender himself to' sir Philip, and assured him that upwards of four thousand men had
sallied out at different gates to surround and make him and his party prisoners : it therefore
behoved him to secure a retreat. At this moment, full three hundred men on horseback
issued out of the gates, on which sir Philip began to retreat, often wheeling round to skirmish
and cheek the enemy. Sir Philip de Lalain, his brother, having heard of his danger,
hastened otit of Oudenarde, with all he could collect at the moment, to his succour : he was
then within a league of Oudenarde, skirmishing all the time with the Ghent men, who
pursued him with great caution, that their other divisions might arrive to their support ;
but the Picards, noticing this, made their retreat good into Oudenarde ; and the Ghent men
took up their quarters for the night at an abbey half a league from that town, and on the
morrow returned to Ghent.
Not long afterward, the Companions of the Verde Tente, to the amount often thousand,
advanced into Hainault, killed many of the peasantry, and burnt from sixteen to seventeen
villages without any molestation. A few days prior to this excursion, about fifty English
marched out of Ghent on pretence of attacking the Picards, but they went to Dendermonde
and surrendered themselves to sir Anthony, the bastard, who received them very graciously,
and enrolled them among his own men.
One of the dtike's commanders, hearing that the Ghent men were marching back from
Hainault, hastened toward Ghent to meet them on their return ; and, being in great force,
attacked them, and slew more than two hundred : the rest saved themselves in Ghent,
except some prisoners the Picards had made and carried to Dendermonde.

CHAPTER LII.  THE GHENT MEN SEND A DEPUTATION TO THE COUNT D ESTAMPES, TO
•MEDIATE A PEACE. -i— IMMEDIATELY AFTER THEY BESIEGE COURTRAY, BUT WITHOUT
SUCCESS.  THEY ARE NEAR TAKING PRISONER THE DUCHESS OF BURGUNDY, ON HER
ROAD TO BRUGES.
While the Companions of the Verde Tente were thus employed in the field, the muni
cipality of Ghent sent to entreat the count d'Estampes to procure passports from the duke
their lord, that a deputation might wait on him respecting a peace. The count succeeded
in obtaiiling them passports; and the placfe of conference was fixed at Bruges, whither the
duke sent some of his ministers, and the count d'Estampes as his representative. The
Ghent men sent thither4 a deputation, with a Carthusian friar, and an ancient knight called
sir Baudouin de Bos, whom they had long kept prisoner on account of their suspicions of his
fidelity tO them, he having declared an opinion contrary to' their proceedings; and they even
had him carried,' with his eyes banded, to the scaffold to behead him : he would have suffered
death, had not some steady friends, by their exertions, prevented it. These Ghent commis
sioners' behaved with the greatest insolence" and pride on their arrival at Bruges, as if they
had no way acted wrong toward their prince; 'and on their departure they received no
answer. Tbey all returned except the knight and the Carthusian, who refused to accompany
them back and remained in Bruges. The other commissioners staid so long on their road to
Ghent that the term of their passports expired, and, falling in with a body of Picards, they
were made prisoners and carried back to Bruges : among them were two of the greatest
enemies the duke had in Ghent.
When the men of Ghent learned that their deputies were prisoners, they sallied forth, on

214 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the 17th of February, in great numbers, and in three divisions. In this array tbey came
before Courtray, the marshal of Burgundy being then absent with the duke at Mle. There
was at this time in the town a very valiant and adventurous knight from Picardy, called
Gauvain Quieret, who, fearless of their numbers, issued out with the few people he had, and
began a sharp skirmish ; but he was soon forced to retreat into the town, as the Ghent men
were too many : he could not, however, retire without the loss of two of his men-at-arms
and one archer. The Ghent men then attacked the suburbs; but they were so well
defended that they gained nothing, except killing one man-at-arms : they now returned to
Ghent. On the 2d of March following, sir Anthony, the bastard, on his advance toward Ghent,
fell in with a considerable body of the enemy, and charged them so rapidly that he slew
more than fifty, and took many prisoners, whom he carried to Dendermonde. On the 5th
day of this same month, the duchess of Burgundy left Lille, by orders from the duke, to go
to Bruges. The Ghent men soon had intelligence of this ; and, supposing that she would
travel the straight road, they posted a strong ambuscade near that road, intending to
overpower her escort, and put those who composed it to death. The duchess was informed
of their plan, and consequently took a different road, and arrived safely at Bruges.
Sir Simon de Lalain, governor of Sluys, hearing that the duchess was to travel from Lille
to Bruges, set out with two hundred combatants to escort her thither, and followed the main
road, ignorant of the Ghent men being there. In his company was the lord de Maldeghen,
a Flemish knight, well acquainted with all the roads and passes. Happening to ride at
some little distance from the great road, he espied the ambush of Ghent men, who were
watching the coming of the duchess, and also of sir Simon, whom they had perceived. The
lord de Maldeghen instantly sounded his trumpets, as loudly as he could, that sir Simon, on
hearing them, might retire ; but he was too far advanced for this, being already in the midst
of his enemies without perceiving it. He was sharply attacked on all sides, his banner
beaten down ; and he and his men were forced to show all their courage, to save their lives.
They exerted themselves so manfully that, with the aid of the lord de Maldeghen, who
hastened to their succour, the Ghent men were repulsed, and they continued their march in
safety to Bruges, having only lost three or four men-at-arms, and from twelve to sixteen
archers, which was not much, considering how severe the attack had been.
Three or four days before this skirmish took place, the Ghent men in Poulcres burned
Englemonstier, a considerable village belonging to the count d'Estampes, in right of his
countess. They could do no harm to the castle, for it was strong and well garrisoned. A
few days after this, the Ghent men again demanded passports from the duke for twenty
commissioners to meet his ministers anywhere he should appoint, to consider if they could
find means to put an end to this disastrous war. The good duke complied with their
request, and fixed on Seclin* as the place of conference, whither he sent the count d Estampes
as his representative, and some of his ministers ; but nothing was done, by reason of the
insolent pride of the Ghent deputies.
Not long after the return of the deputies from Seclin, a French man-at-arms, who had
offered his services to Ghent for gain, called Pierre Moreau, who also was one of their
captains, collected a large company, and marched to attack Dendermonde, wherein was
sir Anthony of Burgundy. The knight, having had notice of their coming, issued out to
meet them, and, after killing several, forced them to retreat to Ghent.

CHAPTER LIU. — PIERRE MOREAU MAKES ANOTHER ATTACK ON DENDERMONDE.  THE GHENT
MEN INVADE HAINAULT, AND COMMIT GREAT RAVAGES THERE.
[a. d. 1403.]
On the 3d day of April, in the year 1453, immediately after Easter, Pierre Moreau
collected a greater force than before, and made another attempt on Dendermonde, but with
no better success than formerly, and, having lost from nine to ten of his men, returned to
Ghent. On the 14th of the same month, the Ghent men made another irruption into
* Seclin, —an ancient town in Flanders, four miles south of Lille.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 215
Hainault, with a very numerous army, as far as Tournay and Enghien, setting fire to all
villages, and slaying every one they met without opposition. To this they were incited,
as it was said, by the duke's not having paid his soldiers, on which account very many had
refused to serve him.
When this came to the knowledge of the duke, he issued his summons for greater levies
of men than he had raised during the war ; every vassal was summoned, and all who had
been used to arms ; for he was determined to put an end to the war ; and all were to he
ready by the 1 5th day of May. The artillery which the duke meant to carry with him to
Flanders was kept in the great hall of the town-house at Lille. It happened, but it was
never known how, that fire was thrown through a crack in a tower, the cellar of which
served as the magazine of powder for this artillery ; but mischief was prevented by a person
going accidentally into the cellar, and putting it out, as it was burning the hoops of a barrel
of powder. Had not this person fortunately gone thither, the town-house, artillery, and
probably the whole town, would have been destroyed.

CHAPTER LIV.  THE GHENT MEN WOULD HAVE TAKEN ALOST BY STORM, HAD IT NOT BEEN
WELL DEFENDED.  THE THREE ESTATES OF FLANDERS ARE URGENT FOR PEACE.
On the 8th day of May, upwards of fourteen thousand infantry, and two hundred cavalry,
marched out of Ghent to besiege Alost, wherein were no more than three hundred fighting
men, commanded by sir Louis de la Viefville, as lieutenant to the governor, sir Anthony de
Wissoc, who had that day gone to Dendermonde. Sir Louis sallied forth to meet the
cavalry of Ghent, which had advanced before the infantry : a combat ensued, when some
were killed, and the cavalry forced to fall back on their main body; after which the Picards
retreated into the town, and the Ghent men encamped before it. When day broke, they
attacked the town at four different places, and made so severe an attempt on one of the
bulwarks that six men-at-arms were killed ; but sir Louis hastening to its relief, he fought
so valiantly that the enemy were obliged to retire, with the loss of twenty of their men.
These attacks lasted full three hours, and many were killed on each side ; but the Ghent
men found it prudent to return to their encampment of the preceding night.
When sir Anthony de Wissoc heard of this attack at Dendermonde, he collected about six
hundred Picards, and marched to offer battle to the Ghent men ; but on perceiving their
superior numbers and order of battle, he dissembled his intentions, and lodged his army near
them for the night, intending to combat them on the morrow if he should see it advantageous
for him. This same night, however, the Ghent men decamped and returned with all their
baggage in safety to their town.
While these things were passing, a deputation of the three estates of Flanders, in
conjunction with those of Bruges, waited on the duke at Lille, to request passports for
certain of the Ghent men to come to him, and treat of putting an end to the war. The
noble duke, from his affection to them, granted their request ; and soon after, twenty
commissioners arrived at Lille from Ghent, who laboured so earnestly in the business that it
was imagined peace must now be concluded. In this expectation the ambassadors returned
to Ghent : but when they had reported the preliminary terms, the commonalty refused to
abide by them, and thus was the treaty broken off.
While this negotiation was going forward, the men-at-arms whom the duke had raised
were doing all possible mischiefs to his country ; and no person could venture abroad
without being robbed, even to the very gates of the principal towns; and this plague
lasted for upwards of six weeks.

216 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER LV.— THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY SENDS AN ARMY INTO LUXEMBOURG .AGAINST, SOME
GERMANS, WHO, FROM THIONVILLE*, WERE WASTING THAT COUNTRY.-^THE DITKE, ENTERS
FLANDERS WITH A LARGE FORCE, TO MAKE WAR ON GHENT. ^  , ... , 
About Easter, in this year, some Germans, who had possessed themselves of the1 strong
town of Thionville, overran, at different times, the duchy of Luxembourg, which wasunder
obedience to the duke, and all its towns, excepting this town of Thionvillei These-Germans'
continuing their incessant inroads, the duke was constrained to send, thither the lord de
Rubempre f, a Picard, with one hundred men-at-arms and four hundred archers : but he
found the enemy in such strength that he was unable to oppose them. The duke, although1
hard pressed to find men to carry on his war against Ghent, was forced to send reinforcements
into Luxembourg. He therefore ordered thither the lord de Croy, his first chamberlain* and
governor of Luxembourg, with one hundred lances and eight hundred archers, whose principal
captains were the lord of Hames, the lord of Mareuil, the lord of Dommarcq J, and others.
The Ghent men, on the other hand, did not cease, from carrying fire and sword into
Hainault and the defenceless parts of Flanders. On the 15 th day of Jurie, theyadvanced
toward Ath §, to burn that part of the country; but sir, John -de Croy lord of Chimay,-
having had early notice of their intentions, defeated them completely, killing three hundred,'
and taking numbers of prisoners, whom he carried off without- molestation.
The duke of Burgundy marched from Lille on the ,20th day of June, with a most numerous
army to Courtray : he had a large train of artillery, and plenty of pioneers to open the
woods and clear the roads, and numbers of carpenters tp construct warlike enoines. These
pioneers and carpenters had been sent thither at the expense of the countries underthe duke's
obedience. The principal nobles in this army were the count d'Estampes, sir James de St.
Pol, brother to the count de St. Pol, who was then employed by the king of France in the
Bordelois against the English. The marshal of Burgundy was also with the duke, havinc
with him three hundred men-at-arms, whom he had brought from Burgundy,, and many
other great lords and esquires from the territories of the duke. , , ,
The duke marched his whole army from Oudenarde the ,25th day of June, to besiege the
castle of Helsebecque, and a strong monastery hard by.. The monastery was instantly won
by storm, and thirty-two Ghent men taken within it, whom the duke caused to be hanged.
The castle surrendered unconditionally the second day afterward, when about one hundred
and fifty men, that were made prisoners, suffered a similar fate, by command of the duke.

CHAPTER LVI.— THE DUKE OP BURGUNDY TAKES THE CASTLE OF POULCRES,— BDT THAT
FLOWER OF CHIVALRY SIR JAMES DE LALAIN IS SLAIN BEFORE IT.— HE BESIEGES THE
CASTLE OF GAVERE||, TAKES IT, AND HANGS ALL WITHIN, BEFORE THE GHENT MEN
ADVANCE TO OFFER HIM BATTLE,  THEY ARE DEFEATED.
After the capture of the castle of Helsebecque, the duke advanced to besiege the castle
of Poulcres, which the Ghent men obstinately defended. It happened, that during the time
the artillery-men were pointing a bombard against the wall, in the presence of sir James de
Lalain f and other lords, sir James was hit on the head by a stone from a veuglaire in the
* Thionville,-a strong town of Luxembourg on the fiscation hy Louis XL, for his adherence to the duke of
Moselle, twelve leagues from Treves. Burgundy ""ueience to uie uuite 01
Phr,iPA;,&t^,dy,utT;:d v^ttv;, uiKtb-* towa in Hai-uit' - »*• »*— °<
beuipre lord of Bievres, who was Btrongly attached to duke f James lord of T ,,l-,in H11.J ... *i • •
Charles, and perished hy his side at the battle of Nancy. el4.t ™ Jf° WiUiam'^d'" la h n ' blre^Se^on d°
X Dommarcq.-Du Cange, Dormnast. Q. Dommart? He was succeeded in his title and estates b, hi^next bro-
AntLuuy de Ciaon lord of Dou.uiait, son of James lord «hcr John, who sold Lalain to Jo! se t he \o, of Simon
of Dommart and Jane de. Fosseus, waS laid under eon- lord of Mun.igny, younger brother of le lord Wml

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 217
castle, which carried away part of his skull, and he fell down dead. It was a great loss, for
he was renowned as not having his equal in all France, — witness his many deeds of chivalry
in Sdotland, Spain, and in other parts, where he had displayed his gallantry. He was also
the most modest, the most prudent, most courteous, and most liberal of mankind, fearing and
serving God above all things. He was but thirty-two years of age when death so unfortunately
seized him j and this same shot from' the veuglaire killed also a man-at-arms and four
archers.- The duke of Burgundy was very much affected by the death of sir James, for he
loved him more than any other of his household for his numberless virtues, and had the
place attacked with such violence that the garrison were forced to submit to his will. He
bad the whole hanged,- excepting five or six, one of whom was a leper, and the rest boys.
He then had Ahe place raised to the ground, and the body of sir James de Lalain most
honourably interred at his church of Lalain*.
After the surrender of Poulcres, the duke returned to Courtray, and left his army to live
on the country, where the men-at-arms did innumerable mischiefs ; for he had not money
sufficient to pay them until hi3 revenues were paid, and he had borrowed as much as he
could from the rich merchants and burghers of his territories, the war having totally exhausted
his treasury. He resided at Courtray twelve days, and during that time his finances
were recruited, and he paid his army one month in advance ; so that, on the 16th day of
July, he departed from Courtray to besiege the castle of Gaveren, which was strongly
fortified and held by the Ghent men. It is situated between Ghent and Oudenarde.
In marching thither, he formed his army into three battalions. Tlie marshal of Burgundy,
as commander-in-chief, sir Anthony the bastard, the lord de Chimay bailiff of Hainault, with
a numerous company of men-at-arms and archers, led the van. In the centre was the duke,
the most fearless, courageous, and gallant of men: with him were hisson the count de Charolois,
the count d'Estampes, sir Adolphus of Cleves, and almost all the knights and esquires of
Picardy. In the rear division were sir James de St. Pol, the lord de ITsle-Adam, and the
whole chivalry of the Boulonois. This army was in truth very strong ; and there was need
that it should be so, for the men of Ghent had boasted, that this time, they would fairly meet
the duke in battle. When they learnt that the duke intended to besiege Gaveren, they sent
thither an Englishman, called John de Voz, a very able man-at-arms, with sixteen others,
and swore to him, on his departure, that the duke should not remain four-and-twenty hours
unfought with. Nevertheless, the duke's army posted themselves around the place, and the
batteries were erected without any molestation.
There was at this time in the place a trumpeter, who had formerly served one of the lords
in the duke's army, but had turned to the Ghent men : he mounted the highest rampart,
and, having sounded his trumpet as loudly as he could, he abused the duke in the grossest
manner, calling him a tyrant, and threatening him that the men of Ghent would soon lower
his pride. The duke, when told of this, like a good prince, laughed at it, and turned the
trumpeter's folly into ridicule.
Although the place was unfavourably situated for the batteries to have their full effect,
they alarmed the garrison so much that they offered to surrender on having their lives spared,
seeing also that the Ghent men did not fulfil their promises when they left that town ; but
the duke refused their offer. When the Englishmen heard this, and found that the men of
Ghent had deceived him, it is said that he had a communication with some of the English in
the duke's army, and promised to deliver up to them one of the towers of the castle ; but this
he could not accomplish, for the Ghent men had no confidence in him, nor in any of the
English. A vessel happened to be lying in the river, near to the castle, and during the
niglit John de Voz, and fourteen others, embarked on board and went to Ghent. When
those in Gaveren saw the next morning that their captain had deserted them, they abandoned
all hope of succour, and surrendered themselves to the duke's will before twelve of the clock.
His will was that they should be all hanged cr strangled, together with two cordelier friars
that were in the place, and the trumpeter who had abused the duke.
Philip, the third son of William, was killed at the hattle honourable testimony given ly Comines to the merits of
of Monti 'hery ; and Anthony, the fourth son, lost his life the family.
in Switzerland, both under the command of duke Charles * Lalain— a village in Flanders, near Bouchain.
the Bold, so that there is no want of foundation for the

218 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
John de Voz and his companions, on their arrival in Ghent, remonstrated sharply with
the leaders in the town, how greatly they had deceived those in Gaveren, and how weakly
they had acted ; for they never would again have so favourable an opportunity of combating
the duke, since he had not now with him more than four thousand fighting men, the rest
having disbanded from want of pay ; and he concluded by exhorting them strongly to sally
forth and offer the duke battle.
In the meantime, sir John de Hout*, an Englishman, who had surrendered himself to sir
Anthony the bastard, as I have mentioned, had a secret communication with the duke on the
means of enticing the Ghent men out of their town, for he was extremely anxious to meet
their whole force in the field. Soon afterward, John de Hout returned to Ghent, under
pretence of repenting of his having left them, and told them that the duke's army was daily
wasting away from default of payment. The men of Ghent, however, doubting his fidelity,
ordered him to prison, lest he should betray them : he was there confined until John de Voz
had pressed them so earnestly to attack the duke, with their whole force, when they released
him and made him one of their captains. They commanded all the gates to be kept closed,
that no one might carry to the duke information of their intentions, and gave orders that
every person capable of bearing arms should provide himself, and appear properly armed and
accoutred, under pain of death. It was necessary for all to obey this order, or suffer the
consequences ; but many did obey very much against their will. They mustered upward of
four-and-twenty thousand men under arms, and appointed as leaders the said English and
their companions, who amounted to full two hundred on horseback. When they saw their
numbers, and that all was ready, they issued out of Ghent to combat their lord. Three days
before this event, the good duke expecting daily an attack from Ghent, and desirous that his
son the count de Charolois might not be present at the battle, on account of the dangers that
are incident to such affairs, gave him to understand that the duchess was dangerously ill at
Lille, and that he would do well to go thither and see how she was. The count, like a good
son, hastened to Lille, but found the duchess recovered, and in good health. He then knew
that the reason why the duke had sent him on this errand was to prevent him from beino-
present at the battle. He told his attendants that it was absolutely necessary he should be
present to aid his father, for that he was fighting to preserve his inheritance ; and, said he,
" I vow to God that I will be there, if possible." When the duchess heard of this vow, she
tried all she could to detain him, but in vain, for he instantly set off and joined the duke
before Gaveren.

CHAPTER LVII. — THE BATTLE OF GAVEREN, WHERE THE GHENT MEN ARE COMPLETELY
DEFEATED, WITH THE LOSS OF UPWARD OF TWENTY THOUSAND MEN SLAIN AND
DROWNED.
On the same day the castle of Gaveren was yielded up, and when all the garrison were
not yet hanged, news was brought to the duke, while sitting at dinner, that the Ghent men
were in full march to offer him battle. The duke ordered the trumpets to sound to horse,
and the army was drawn up in three battalions as before. When it was done, the duke
rode from one battalion to another to show himself, and to encourage his men, telling them,
that if it pleased God, they should all that day be made rich. The array now moved, the
three battalions near to each other, when sir James de St. Pol, and many others from
Burgundy, Picardy, and other territories of the duke, were knighted, and several that day
displayed their banners for the first time. This mortal battle took place on the 22nd day
of July, in the year 1 453.
The duke had scarcely advanced before the van perceived the Ghent men drawn up in
battle-array, with their culverins and other artillery placed in their front. This manoeuvre
alarmed the marshal of Burgundy, who commanded the van, lest too many of his men should
suffer at the onset ; and he ordered his division to retire a little, which the Ghent men
mistaking for an intention to fly, hastened forward, leaving their artillery in the rear. John
de Voz and John de Hout, with their English companions, led them on, but soon, sticking
* Q. Sir John Holt ?

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 219
spurs into their horses, galloped to surrender themselves to the duke, saying, " My lord,
here are the Ghent men, whom we have brought to you, and we leave them to your mercy."
The archers now shot fiercely on the Ghent men, who defended themselves for a time very
valiantly ; but no sooner did the three battalions of the duke make a uniform charge than
their ranks were broken, and they instantly fled for Ghent.
The duke's army pursued them closely, and it was marvellous the numbers they slew. It
chanced that a division of the Ghent men, to the number of fourteen or fifteen hundred, had
retreated into a meadow under cover of a coppice, -where they regained courage and put
themselves on their defence. This meadow was surrounded with ditches, so that neither
the duke nor his men-at-arms could enter it by reason of their depth. Among those with
the duke was a man-at-arms from Bruges, who thrice leaped the ditch to skirmish with
those in the field ; but at the third leap, his horse fell dead under him, from the severe
blows received from the enemy's pikes. The duke had not any archers with him, for they
had all dismounted, and could not easily overtake the runaways on horseback, to put them
to death ; for the duke hated them mortally, and was more vexed than can be imagined to
see those who had leaped the ditches forced back again by the resistance they met with.
Then this valiant prince, seizing his lance from the page who bore it by his side, raging like
a lion, made his horse leap the ditch, and charged the thickest of the Ghent men. He
was followed by many men-at-arms, and in the number was Bertrandon de la Brocquiere,
who bore his pennon. The duke's horse was so badly wounded in several places that he
was obliged to leap back again over the ditch, and wait the return of the archers. On their
arrival, he again crossed the ditch, followed by his son the count of Charolois, and numbers
of others, who charged the Ghent men so courageously that they were defeated, and all
found in the meadow were slain. It was difficult for them to escape, as it was surrounded
by ditches on three sides, and by the Scheldt on the other : many leaped into the river, and
were drowned, but a few of the most active and lighter armed made such good use of their
legs that they saved themselves in Ghent. It is certain that, had the duke marched thither
instantly, he must have entered without opposition, so much were those in the town
frightened and cast down, but his guides were unacquainted with the roads.
When the battle was over, some few escaped into Ghent ; and the duke, having recalled
his men, lay that night on the field of battle in his tent, — where, casting himself on his
knees, he offered his thanksgivings to God for the great and decisive victory he had that day
given him over his bitterest enemies.
Upward of twenty thousand of the Ghent men lost their lives this day, by the sword or
by drowning. The bastard de Bla.nc-Estain, however, saved himself by swimming across
the Scheldt. On the side of the duke, not more than sixteen men were killed from the
commencement of the battle !

CHAPTER LVIII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, MOVED BY PITY, SENDS HIS HERALD TO
GHENT TO KNOW IF THE TOWNSMEN WOULD SUBMIT TO HIS WILL, AND HE WOULD
HAVE COMPASSION ON THEM.  THE MEN OF GHENT SEND HIM A DEPUTATION TO
BEG HIS MERCY.
On the morrow after the defeat of the Ghent men, the noble duke, moved by compassion,
and his own virtuous nature, for his poor subjects, who, through pride and insolence had
rebelled against him, sent his herald, clad in his coat of arms, with letters to Ghent,
signifying, that notwithstanding the victory which God had given him the preceding day,
he would show them mercy if they would submit to his will, and had transmitted them
passports for a deputation to come to him, should they be so inclined, to arrange articles for
a general peace. The Ghent men were very sensible of the duke's kindness in thus
graciously recalling them to his affection, and of the mildness of the expressions in his letter.
They handsomely feasted the herald ; and, on the letter being publicly read, the whole town
were unanimous for begging pardon of their lord, and, without further delay, sent a deputation
back with the herald.

220 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
On their appearing before the duke, they, with the utmost humility, requested pardon
for their offences, and besought him that he would have the goodness to restore them to his
favour ; offering, at the same time, to submit themselves and their town to his will. They
also requested that he would retire to Gaveren, and dismiss his men-at-arms, and they would
there wait on him to hear and do his will. The good duke granted their requests ; but, on
returning to Gaveren, over the field of the late battle, he was so shocked at the multitudes of
dead bodies that he wept bitterly, as it was said. As he saw several women searching for the
bodies of their friends, to bury them, he caused proclamation to be made, that no one should
molest them, whatever might be his rank, under pain of death.
On the 25th day of July, the abbot of St. Bavon, in Ghent, the prior of the Carthusians,
and many persons of note, waited on the duke at Gaveren, and, falling on their knees,
begged mercy for the inhabitants of Ghent, who offered to surrender everything up to him,
saving their lives. The duke replied, that, from love to God, he pardoned all their misdeeds,
provided they would agree to the preliminaries proposed at Seclin, and concluded at Lille
by the three estates of Flanders and the burghers of Bruges. They promised, in the name
of their townsmen, to abide wholly by this treaty, and most humbly thanked the duke for
his great benignity and kindness.

CHAPTER LIX.  HERE FOLLOW THE ARTICLES OF THE TREATY BETWEEN PHILIP THE
GOOD, AND THE TOWN OF GHENT.
The treaty of Ghent consisted of the following articles. In the first place, the inhabitants
of Ghent, to the number of two thousand men, shall come out, to the distance of one league
from that town, to wherever their prince may appoint, barefooted and bareheaded, to btg
his mercy. They were to be headed by all the counsellors, sheriffs and hoguemans of the
town, naked, excepting their shirts and small clothes. They were to fall on their knees
before the duke, his son, or any other person whom the duke should please to send thither
as his representative, saying, — that they had wickedly and traitorously rebelled against him in
arms, — that they had insolently contemned him, and begged his pardon for all their evil deeds.
Item, on every Thursday throughout the year, the gate leading to Oudenarde shall be
closed, because it was through that gate they marched to besiege Oudenarde, and that it
may remind them thereof. — Item, the gate leading towards Rupelmonde shall be closed for
ever, in remembrance of their having issued out of it to offer battle to their lord at Rupel
monde. — Item, they shall pay to the duke, for the losses he may have sustained by this war,
two hundred thousand riddes of gold, seventy to the marc. — Item, they shall pay for the
restoration of the countries which have been burned, whatever sums the three estates of
Flanders shall determine on ; but if the three estates shall decline this arbitration the sum
shall be fixed at one hundred thousand riddes. — Item, for the reparation of churches destroyed,
they shall pay fifty thousand riddes. — Item, in recompense for the revenue of the prince's
domain in Flanders, which has been unpaid by reason of the war, such an imposition shall
be laid as the three estates of Flanders shall determine.
Item, there shall be a complete reformation of the laws of Ghent, in the form and manner
that has been lately proposed by the ambassadors from king Charles of France, namely,
that the commonalty shall elect four magistrates, and the duke, or his officers, four others, —
and these shall elect twenty-six sheriffs before they quit the chamber in which they have
been assembled for this purpose. — Item, in regard to the burghers, they will act toward
them according to their privileges, without paying attention to the customs or usages of former
times. — Item, no one in future shall be banished Ghent without an appeal first had to the
bailiff, nor without the cause of his banishment being declared. — Item, they shall no longer
issue ordinances or edicts without the knowledge and consent of their lord, — and such as
may have been thus issued shall be declared null and void. — Item, the officers of the prince
shall no longer acknowledge any obedience to the magistrates in respect to their official
capacities — Item, they shall no longer, in their writings or proclamations, sign themselves
lords of Ghent, but give them such title as the magistrates of other towns use.  Item, they

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 221
shall not in future take any cognizance of the crimes of foreign merchants,— but they shall
be decided on by the judges of the places wherein such merchants shall reside.
Item, they shall deliver up all their banners to their lord, for him to do with them as he
may please, — and they shall not hereafter make any others in their stead. — Item, white
hoods shall no more be worn, and whoever wears them shall be punished according to the
will of their lord. — Item, they shall have no cognizance of any law-causes that may arise in
the country of Waes, or in the respective towns of Biervlict *, Dendermonde, Oudenarde,
Courtray or Alost, — but these shall be tried in , those places where they have had their
origin. — Item, they shall be bounden to keep all the articles of a former treaty concluded by
them in the presence of the bishop of Tournay, and others of the great council of the duke.
All these articles, having been declared in the presence of the duke, his son, and great
numbers of the nobility, were sworn to, and promised to be observed by the magistrates and
commonalty of Ghent, and some notaries called in to witness the act. The deputation then
returned to Ghent with the treaty, which, when read to the public, was so joyfully accepted
that it astonished every one : they lighted bonfires in all the streets, and gave permission
for such of the duke's men as pleased to enter the town, and entertained those who accepted
of it most handsomely.

CHAPTER LX. — THE MANNER IN WHICH THE GHENT MEN HUMBLE THEMSELVES TO THEIR
LORD, THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.
On the last day of July, the noble duke of Burgundy departed from Gaveren, with his
whole army, in handsome array, as if marching to battle, and thus advanced until within a
league of Ghent. He then drew up his archers in ranks, as two wings, with bended bows,
and they extended full half a league : the men-at-arms were on the rear of the archers, in
close order, so that it was a handsome sight to view. In the centre was the duke, mounted
on the same horse he had rode on the day of battle, which was apparent from the many
wounds plaistered over, that he had received in the meadow, when he himself, his son, and
other knights, attacked the body of Ghent men.
At this time, the men of Ghent issued out of their town, in numbers and dress conform
able to the terms of the treaty, led by the abbot of St. Bavon and the prior ofthe Carthusians,
and followed by the twenty-five sheriffs, counsellors, and hoguemans, naked to their shirts
and nnder garments, and bareheaded. Then came two thousand of the burghers dressed, but
barefooted, without girdles,' and without hoods, and thus passed through the line of archers.
When they came within sight of the duke, they all fell on their knees, and cried with a loud
voice, " Have mercy on the town of Ghent ! " The chancellor of Burgundy now advanced
toward them, and remonstrated sharply on their rebellious and wicked conduct, in opposing
their legal lord, and taking up arms against him ; adding, that their wickedness had been so
enormous that he was doubtful whether their prince would pardon them. On hearing this,
they again fell on their knees, and repeated their cries of " Mercy on the town of Ghent ! "
They tben rose, and proceeded until they came in front of the duke, who was on his war-horse,
magnificently dressed, when, falling on their knees, most humbly, and with many tears, they
besought him to have compassion on them, and forgive them their evil deeds.
H The town-council now approached the duke, and, in the name of the whole town, suppli
cated his pity and benign grace that he would pardon his subjects of Ghent, now prostrate
before him, although they had wickedly rebelled against him, elected hoguemans, and done
numberless wicked acts, of which they now repented, and promised that if he would, in his
mercy, receive them into favour, the like should never again happen, and that henceforward
they would remain the most loyal and faithful of his subjects.
At the conclusion of this speech, the duke, and his son the count de Charolois, there
present, pardoned them their evil deeds. The men of Ghent returned to their town more
happy and rejoiced than can be expressed ; and the duke departed for Lille, having disbanded
his army, that every one might return to their several homes.
* Biervlict — a town on the west side of the Scheldt, 20 miles from Ghent.

222 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER LXI.  WHILE THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY IS CARRYING ON HIS WARFARE AGAINST
THE GHENT MEN, THE LORD DE CROY IS VERY ACTIVE IN OPPOSING THE GERMANS
IN THE DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG, WHERE THEY HAD DONE MUCH MISCHIEF.
I have before mentioned, that while the duke of Burgundy was engaged in his war on
Ghent, he had sent the lord de Croy to the duchy of Luxembourg to oppose the Germans,
who were making frequent inroads on that duchy, and had gained possession of places that
appertained to the duke.
The Germans, whenever they intended any inroad, amounted from eight to nine hundred
men ; and their main garrison was in Thionville, a small but very strong town. The lord
de Croy, with the aid of those under the obedience of the duke, conducted himself with
such prudence and courage that he regained all the places the Germans had conquered. He
had frequent encounters with them, in which several were killed on both sides. In short,
he pressed them so hard that they demanded a truce for ten months, offering to leave the
country unmolested during that term, and also to surrender Thionville to the duke, unless
in the. interim they should conquer him or his troops in open battle. This was agreed to by
the duke, and the truce signed to continue until Ascension-day, in the year 1454. War
therefore ceased in that country, and the army under the lord de Croy was disbanded.

CHAPTER LXII.  KING CHARLES OF FRANCE CONQUERS BORDEAUX AND THE BORDELOIS A
SECOND TIME.
During the time of the war in Flanders, the king of France was with a large army in the
Bordelois, which the English had lately reconquered. The commander of the English was
a most valiant knight and long renowned in arms, called sir John Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury,
who had made war on France upwards of twenty-four years. He had been the king's
prisoner when he regained Rouen ; and out of his generosity, and respect for such valour,
the king had remitted his ransom. The king also made him very rich presents in gold,
silver, and horses, when he learnt that Talbot intended visiting Rome in the jubilee year,
namely, 1450.
Nevertheless, on his return from Rome to England, he again engaged in war, and found
means to recover from the king of France, the city of Bordeaux, which had shown him
such honour, and the country round. It was indeed commonly reported at the time, that
the inhabitants of the Bordelois most willingly surrendered to the English from their disgust
at king Charles, who, since his conquest, had imposed upon them heavier taxes, and that his
officers had treated them with more harshness than they had been accustomed to when under
the government of the English.

CHAPTER LXIII. — POPE NICHOLAS NOTIFIES TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY A CRUSADE
AGAINST THE TURKS.  THE DUKE VOWS TO UNDERTAKE AN EXPEDITION TO TURKEY,
ON CERTAIN CONDITIONS.
On the eve of Martinmas-day in this year, a knight sent by pope Nicholas arrived at
Lille, with letters addressed to the duke, containing intelligence that the Grand Turk, with
a numerous army of Saracens, had invaded Christendom; that he had already conquered the
noble city of Constantinople, and almost all Greece ; that he had captured the emperor of
Greece, had caused him to be inhumanly beheaded, had violated the empress, and had dragged
through the streets of Constantinople the precious body of our Lord, had burnt the magnifir
cent church of St. Sophia, and murdered men, women, and children of the Christians without
number, and was daily adding to his conquests in Christendom. For these causes the holy
father required of the duke, whom he knew to be a pious and catholic prince, as well as the
most puissant in Christendom, that he would make dispositions to afford succour to his

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 223
distressed brethren, and to oppose the enemy of the faith. When the duke had read this
letter from the pope, the knight presented him with others that the Turk had written and
sent to our holy father. After the perusal of all these letters, the duke grandly feasted the
knight who had brought them, at the same time giving him many rich presents, and saying
that, should it please God, he would speedily afford good assistance to the Christians against
the Turk. In fact, he soon afterwards despatched four galleys well filled with men-at-arms,
artillery and stores, as a beginning of what he intended ; writing, at the same time, to the
pope, an answer to his letter, explanatory of his future intentions.
Shortly after the departure of the knight, the duke of Cleves came to Lille, on a visit to
his uncle duke Philip of Burgundy, and staid until the beginning of Lent. Many great
feasts and banquets were given alternately by the different great lords, which were begun
by the count d'Estampes with a very handsome one, that was marvellously well supplied
with every delicacy. At the end of the banquet, a most beautiful young girl, well accom
panied, entered the hall, bearing a chaplet of flowers, when, mounting the table, she gracefully
placed it on the head of duke Philip, who received it with joy. The ceremony of the
chaplet signified that he was to give the next entertainment, which he did most magnificently
about twelve days after, in the manner I shall now describe.
About one hour after mid-day, a knight, sprung from the race of the celebrated knights
of the Swan, issued out of the duke's palace brilliantly armed. This was sir Adolphus of
Cleves, nephew to the duke, who held a justing in the market-place of Lille, that day,
against all comers, with one course of a lance. He was preceded by the figure of a swan
as large as a horse, having on his neck a chain of fine gold, with wliich he led the knight :
on each side of the swan was a savage, and the knight was surrounded by little angels. The
knight was immediately followed by the duke, so sumptuously dressed it was delightful to
see him. When they had escorted the knight to the market-place, he tilted with all that
chose to encounter with him, namely, Charles count de Charolois, Louis count de Saint Pol,
his brother the lord de Fiennes, sir Anthony bastard of Burgundy, and many more.
After the justing, the company returned to the duke's palace, and he escorted thither
himself those ladies and damsels who had been present at the tilt : the principal of whom
were the lady Isabella of Portugal, the duchess, and the lady Isabella of Bourbon, niece to
the duke, the lady of Ravestein, and numbers of others most richly dressed.
The banquet was quite ready on their return ; and when the company were seated, three
large carriages, splendidly ornamented, descended from the ceiling, full of every delicacy in
meats and liquors : each carriage contained a service. In front of the upper table was a
fountain playing water, and in the middle of the hall was a live lion, before whom a man
was beating a little dog, and near the lion, in an arbour, was a savage. In another part of
the hall was the figure of a damsel, from whose breasts spouted hippocras in great abundance :
beside the damsel was an infant that pissed rose-water. There were so many other pageants
it would he tiresome to mention them all. Opposite to the duke's table was a representation
of a church, whence issued a friar seated on a dromedary, led by a living giant. The friar
addressed his speech to the duke, remonstrating, in eloquent language, how the church was
daily losing its inheritances, and Christendom trampled under foot by the enemies of the faith.
He called to his remembrance the valour of deceased princes : how in their time they had,
b)' their courage, supported and defended the church. As he was thus uttering his
complaints, in the name of the holy church, Golden Fleece, the duke's herald of the order,
entered with a pheasant finely roasted and adorned, and presented it to the duke as an
entremets, saying such a dish was appropriate to making vows. The duke replied, that he
was right ; and in the presence of the whole company vowed to God the Father, God the
Son, and God the blessed Holy Ghost, three persons in one God, to the glorious Virgin
Mary, mother of God, and the whole Court of Paradise, that if the king of France would
engage, during his absence, to maintain his estates in tranquillity, he would himself march
his whole army into Turkey, and combat army with army, or personally, with the Grand
Turk until death, at the choice of the Turk. The company before they heard this vow had
been all joy, but they now began to weep and groan.

224 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
The pheasant was presented to each of the great lords present, who all made vows to the
same effect, but under different conditions. To relate the whole would take up too much
time, so I shall pass them over, and say, that the banquet was succeeded by dancings and
mummeries, after which every one retired to his home.*

CHAPTER LXIV.  CHARLES COUNT DE CHAROLOIS, SON TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, IS
BETROTHED TO HIS COUSIN -GERMAN THE LADY ISABELLA OF BOURBON.  THE DUKE
GOES INTO GERMANY, AND SOON AFTER HIS RETURN, THE COUNT MARRIES HIS
COUSIN-GERMAN.
About eight days after this banquet, and in the first week of March, in the same year,
the count de Charolois was betrothed, by order of his father the duke of Burgundy, to his
cousin-german the lady Isabella of Bourbon, daughter to the duke of Bourbon ; and the
duke sent to Rome for the dispensations necessary for their marriage. After this, he dismissed
his household for twelve-months, as he intended to remain so long in Germany.
On the 15th of March, the duke left Lille privately attended, and passed through Burgundy
on his road to Germany, where he was to meet the Emperor Frederic and other princes of
Germany, to learn whether they would join him in a war against the Turk, or suffer his
army to pass through their territories without molestation or hindrance. He was grandly
feasted by many of the German princes; but the emperor, who loved ease more than exertion,
and preferred peace to war, pretended to be ill, and sent word to the duke that it would not
be worth his while to proceed farther in the country, giving him hopes that at the end of
six months he would meet him to conclude the business he was so urgent upon. The duke
was now forced to abandon his expedition, and he returned to his country of Burgundy,
where he staid some time.

CHAPTER LXV.  THE KING OF TRANCE GOES TO HIS CASTLE OF LUSIGNAN.  THE EARL OF
SHREWSBURY TAKES FRONSAC.  THE FRENCH BESIEGE CHASTILLON.  LORD SHREWS
BURY ASSEMBLES A LARGE FORCE TO RAISE THIS SIEGE.  HE IS THERE SLAIN.
In this same year of 1454, the king of France left Tours, and fixed his residence at the
castle of Lusignan ; and in the mean time, Lord Shrewsbury laid siege to the castle of Fronsac.
The governor for king Charles was Joachim Rohault, who was forced to surrender to the
English because the king's army was not ready ; but the garrison marched away with arms
and baggage.
On the 2d of June, the king departed from Lusignan for St. Jean d'Angelyf ; and on
the 7th, Challais J was besieged by sir John de Chabannes grand-master of the king's
household, the count de Penthievre, the lords de St. Severe and de Boussac. On the 18th,
it was won by storm by the above lords and their men, amounting to four or five hundred
lances, archers, and some franc-archers, although eight-score § combatants were there in
garrison. From sixty to eighty were killed, and the rest retreated to a tower, wherein they
held out for a time expecting to he relieved ; but as no succours came, they surrendered to
the king's pleasure : in consequence, they were all beheaded for having broken their oaths
of allegiance. The lord d'Anglades had indeed left Bordeaux for their relief, but when he
heard what had passed, he returned back as speedily as he could.
The French laid siege to Chatillon in Perigord, the 13th day of July : it is situated on the
river Dordogne, and was occupied by the English. The lords de Loheac and de Jalognes,
marshals of France, were ordered to conduct the siege, having with them many great barons,
knights and esquires, and from sixteen to eighteen hundred men-at-arms and archers. In
* For further particulars, I refer the reader to a note leagues from Bordeaux.
in the Travels of Bertrandon de la Brocquiere. + ChallaiB— in Saintonge, near Saintes.
f St. Jeand'Angelj — an ancient town in Saintonge, 38 § EL;ht-scorc,— probably eight hundred.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET: 225
the above number are" included the men-at-arms of the count du Maine, under the command
of sir Pierre de Beauveau, lord de la Bessiere : those ofthe count de Nevers, commanded by
sir Ferry de Grancey : those of the count de Castres, son to the lord de la Marche *, under
sir Louis du Puy, seneschal of la Marche, Guillaume de Lusac and Jean de Messignac :
those of the duke of Brittany, having for chief his nephew the count d'Estampes, but com
manded by the lord de la Hunodaie and the lord de Montauban, because the count d'Estampes
bad remained with the king. The royal artillery, both small and great, was also sent thither,
under the direction of master John Bureau and his brother Jasper Bureau, master of the
artillery. They had with them seven hundred labourers, to work the guns and bombards.
The two brothers first ordered the park of artillery to be strongly surrounded with ditches,
and made secure against the enemy, before they attended to the siege.
' The earl of Shrewsbury, hearing of this, hastily set off from Bordeaux, with eight
hundred or a thousand horse, attended by his son lord Lisle, the lord Molyns, and many
Others, the most valiant of the English captains, as well lords as knights and esquires, from
the Bordelois and from England. He was followed by four or six thousand English on foot.
The earl and his companions arrived at the siege on the 17th of July, about day-break ; and
when the French saw him advancing, they retreated into the field wherein the artillery had
been placed, and which had been fortified with ditches, but he fell in with some of the franc-
archers,'who had been unable to effect their retreat, and killed from one hundred to six-score
of them. The French made great exertions to retire within the inclosure, for the English
were advancing fast on them, thinking that they were flying, having abandoned their siege.
The earl, in the meantime, as he was waiting for the infantry, had a pipe of wine set on its
end, and drawn off to refresh his men. The French had now nearly all gained the park,
and were forming in handsome order : the cannoneers had also brought their guns to the
ditches, and pointed them against the English.
" Those in Chatillon had found. means to send information to lord Shrewsbury at Bordeaux,
that if he would hastily march to their relief, the French would fly : he was therefore
exceedingly surprised, on his arrival, to see the manner in which the French had intrenched
themselves, and how well they had posted their artillery. The commanders to oppose the
English were the lords marshals, the grand-master of the household, the count de Penthievre,
the seneschal of Poitou, the lord de la Bessiere, sir John Bureau, and others having the
conduct of the siege, besides several great lords who had taken the field against the king's
enemies. Lord Shrewsbury and his companions advanced boldly to the barriers, thinking
to force an entrance into the park ; but he found there such valiant opposers, who seemed
eager to display their courage, as astonished him, after the intelligence he had received from
those in Chatillon. The earl was mounted on a small hackney, and did not dismount on
account of his agef ; but he ordered all others so to do. The English had eight banners
displayed, namely, that of the king of England, of St. George, of the Trinity, of the earl of
Shrewsbury, and others, with the standards of the nobility skilfully arranged.
The attack commenced with great valour, and each party fought manfully, so -that the
business lasted a full hour; at the end of which, the men-at-arms of the duke of Brittany, ¦
under the command of the lords de Montauban and de la Hunodaie, were sent for to relieve
the French who had been thus long engaged at the barriers. On their arrival, by the aid of
God and their own prowess, the English were forced to turn their backs, and were beaten
down, with all their banners, by these Bretons. The artillery played so 'well that the
English were constrained to fly, but not without numbers being left dead on the spot. The
hackney of lord Shrewsbury was struck down by a culverin-ball, and he was put to death
by the French, as he lay under him X-
* Louis de Puy, lord of Coudraimorlin, baron of field." — Andrews' Hist, of Great Britain, A.D.
Bellefay, &c, son of Geoffry de Puy, who was killed at 1453, 4, 5.
Azincourt. He married a daughter of Antoine do Prie, ¦ " The herald of this glorious veteran sought out the
lord of Buzancais, before mentioned. body amongst the heaps of slain, wept over it, and eni-
t He was then 86 or 87 years old. braced it with these pathetic words : ' Alas ! my lord, and
+ " He fell gloriously, together with his gallant son the is it you ? I pray God pardon all your misdoings ! I have
lord 1'Islc, who, though entreated to escape by the dying been your officer of arms forty years and more : it is time
hero, chose to share his father's fate rather than quit the. that I should surrender to you the ensigns of my office'
VOL. II. Q

226 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Among the slain were the lord l'Isle *, sir Hedoual Haul f, Thomas Aurigan, the lord de
Pingulan, a Gascon knight, and thirty of the most valiant knights, as it was said, from
England. Lord Molyns X was made prisoner. As the French were much fatigued, and on
foot, they could not pursue the enemy, so that numbers of English and Gaseous escaped ;
and about eight hundred or a thousand retreated into Chatillon, among whom were the
count de Candale§, son to the captal de Buch, the lords de Montferrant, de Rosem, and
d'Anglades ; the lord de l'Esparre escaped also, who had been the principal author of this
rebellion. Those who could not enter the town fled by land or water, but in regard to the
last, they were mostly all drowned.
The count de Penthievre, the bailiff of Touraine, and several French, having at length
mounted their horses, pursued the runaways as far as the walls of St. Emilion ||, killing all
they could overtake. When the French were recovered from their fatigues, they buried the
dead, consisting of four or five hundred on the side of the English. On the morrow, the
French marshals ordered all their artillery to be brought to bear on the walls of Chatillon,
to rejoice those within it ; but when the townsmen saw these vast preparations, tbey began
to humble themselves, and to lower the pride with which they were filled, by surrendering
themselves to the king's will : they were estimated at fifteen hundred combatants ;
and the chief lords were constituted prisoners to the king.

CHAPTER LXVI.  AFTER THE REDUCTION OF CHATILLON THE FRENCH TAKE ST. EMILION
AND LIBOURNE.  THE KING JOINS HIS ARMY BEFORE BORDEAUX, IN WHICH WERE
GREAT NUMBERS OF ENGLISH. — THAT TOWN SURRENDERS ON CAPITULATION.
After the surrender of Chatillon, the French commanders marched the army and artillery
to St. Emilion, the garrison of which instantly submitted, as it was impossible to make any
resistance, and were mercifully received. Thence the army advanced toward Libourne,
which had not willingly turned to the English when lord Shrewsbury first arrived at Bor
deaux ; but the French garrison, hearing of his coming, had fled : the townsmen were,
therefore, forced to submit ; and, on this account, they were admitted into favour with the king.
At this time, the count de Clermont, as lieutenant-general for the king of France in
Guienne and the Bordelois, kept his army on the other side of the Gironde. He had with
him the count de Foix, the count d'Albreth, the lord d'Orval his son ; sir Theaulde de
Valpergue, bailiff of Lyon ; the lord de Saintrailles, master of the horse to the king ; sir
Bernard de Beam, tlie viscount de Turenne, the lord de Lavedan^f, and many other captains,
to the number of eight hundred lances and archers, who acted so prudently, that the English,
forces in that country aud in Bordeaux, to the amount of eight thousand combatants, never
offered them battle, nor prevented them making prisoners, or destroying convoys of provision
and wine. On the 14th day of July, the counts de Clermont, de Foix, and d'Albreth, laid
Thus saying, with the tears gushing from his eyes, he in 1429, left only a daughter, who was married to Robert
threw his coat of arms over the corpse, thus performing Hungerford, Esq., grandson of Walter lord treasurer
one of the ancient rites of sepulture." — Registre de Hungerford, in 1441. This Robert Hungerford, lord.
Wyrkson, apud Anstis. Molyns, in right of his wife, was eldest son to Robert, lord
* The children of the great lord Talbot were, by his Hungerford, son of Walter, and served in this year (1453)
first marriage with Maud Neville, three sons, viz., Thomas, with one banneret, 2 kuights, 56 men-at-arms, and 600
who died in his lifetime; John, who succeeded him as archers. He remained a prisoner for seven years, after
earl of Shrewsbury, &c. ; and sir Christopher Talbot, which, siding with the Lancastrians, he was attainted
knight. By his second marriage with Margaret, daughter 1 Edw. 4. and beheaded after the battle of Hexham, two
of Richard Boauchnmp, carl of Warwick, he had John years afterwards.
(viscount l'Isle, so created in reference to the titles of his ¦ § John captal de Buch was created earl of Kendal by
mother's family), who, being already signalised by his king Henry VI., and his descendants retained the title,
valour on many great occasions, fell gloriously, together metamorphosed into that of Candale, for several generations
with his father on this day. He served with two bannerets, after they had submitted to the crown of France.
four knights, 73 men-at-arms, and 800 archers. He left || St. Emilion, — on the Dordogne, near Libourne, six
issue, Thomas viscount l'Isle, who, in 1470, was slain in a leagues from Bordeaux.
private feud witli tlie lord Berkeley, at AVotton-under- % Probably Raymon-Garcias, lord of Lavedan, who
edge in Staffordshire. f Sir Edward Hull  Stowe. married Bollcgardo daughter of Arsicn V. lord of Mon-
X William, lord Molyns, who was killed before Orleans tesquicu.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 227
siege to the new castle in Medoc, and remained before it fourteen days. The governor for
the king of England was a knight of Gascony, called the lord de l'Isle, who, seeing the
impracticability of defending it with success, surrendered it to these lords.
The French army was then marched to besiege Blanquefort*; and the count de Foix,
with his brother the viscount de Lautrec, separated from it to lay siege to Cadillacf, while
the lord de Saintrailles went before St. Macaire $, and reduced it to the king's obedience.
The lord d'Albreth likewise left the siege of Blanquefort, and reduced the towns of Langon §
and Villendras to obedience ; so that two or three sieges were going on at the same time.
To regarrison their conquests these lords had with them about a thousand lances, and a
sufficiency of archers, comprehending the men of the count d'Armagnac, under the command
of an esquire called L'aine de Lange, seneschal of Rouergue. During the siege of Cadillac,
the count de Clermont never quitted that of Blanquefort until it had surrendered to him.
On the 16th day of July the king left the city of Angouleme, to join his army in the
Bordelois : he was accompanied by the counts of Angouleme, of Maine, of Nevers, of
Estampes, of Castres, of Vendome, and many other barons, knights, and esquires, to the
town of Libourne. His army was then before Fronsac, which was held by the English,
who afterward surrendered it on capitulation of being allowed to go to England ; and they
marched out with only staves in their hands. The army then crossed the Dordogne, to
subdue the country within the two rivers, and captured many towns from the English.
The king advanced to Montferrant, and ordered a blockhouse to be erected against Lormond,
near Bordeaux, by a part of his army, while another division was employed on the siege of
the town and castle of Cadillac. On the other hand, the counts de Clermont, de Foix,
d'Albreth, d'Orval, and the bailiff of Lyon, with others to the amount of one thousand
lances and archers, had posted themselves near to Bordeaux, on the side of the moors, to
destroy all the corn and provision, that those within Bordeaux might not reap any advantage
or profit by them.
On the 18th day of July the king in person led his army against Cadillac, when it was
taken by storm. The first who entered was an esquire named Gonfroy de St. Hellin, bailiff
of Chaumont in Bassigny ; but the English retired into the castle, which was very strong.
Notwithstanding the strength of the place, the English, alarmed at the great power and good
order of the king's army, which consisted of a thousand spears, and a proportionate number
of archers, were forced to submit. They surrendered themselves, in the month of October
following, prisoners to the king, when their captain, called Gaillard, was beheaded. In the
blockhouse before Lormond were posted the lord de Loheac, marshal of France, with many
other lords, knights, and captains, to the amount of fifteen or sixteen hundred spears, archers,
and artillery ; and near to it were anchored the king's fleet of victuallers from Brittany,
Poitou, Spain, Holland, Zealand, and Flanders, which remained in the river Gironde, until
Bordeaux surrendered to fhe king.
In like manner had victuallers been sent from England ; and on their arrival the lord
Cameise || had ordered their sails and stores to be landed and secured in the town, that they
might not depart Jiospite insalutato ; that is to say, without taking leave of their hosts. The
English also constructed another blockhouse opposite to and higher than that of the French,
although it profited them little, notwithstanding so many in the town were attached to the
king of England, namely, the lord Cameise, the lord Clinton IT, the bastard of Somerset, the
* Blanquefort, — a town in Guienne, near Bordeaux. Camois released from captivity ?
fCadillac-en-Fransadois, — scvenleaguesfromBordeaux. ^[ William lord Clinton (cousin and heir of John lord
+ St. Macaire, — on the Garonne, nine leagues from Clinton, who distinguished himself in the expedition of
Bordeaux. Thomas Woodstock, 1380, and is noticed by Froissart)
§ Langon, — one league from Cadillac. was in all the wars of Henry IV. V. and VI. ; in Hen. VI.
|| Camus, — or Cameise. See Dugdale. Probably he served in France with 25 men-at-arms and 78 archeis ;
Camois. Tlie male line of this barony was extinct in the in 9 Hen. VI. with one knight, 38 men-at-arms and 300
time of Henry V. ; but Dugdale adds, "of this family archers. He died 10 Hen. VI. (1432) leaving his son and
(without doubt) was also Sir Roger de Camoise, knight, heir, John lord Clinton, the nobleman here mentioned ;
who in -22 Hen. VI. (1444) was taken prisoner in the wars who was made prisoner in the year 1441, and, after re-
of France, and there detained in great misery. Where- maining in prison for six years, was ransomed at the sum
upon, Isabel A is wife had an assignation of £40 per of 6000 marks. He afterwards took part with the house
annum for her life, to be paid by the mayor and com- of York during the civil wars, and served king Edward in
monalty of London." Q. Is this the same Sir Roger de many of his expeditions. — Dugdale. 0.2

223 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
lord de l'Esparre, the lord de Rosem, and from three to four thousand English, and as mariy
or more Gascons, one half of whom were quartered in the town, and the other half in the
blockhouse, to guard their fleet.
Thus were these powers employed on the same duty in their separate blockhouses from
the first day of August until the 17th of October, annoying each other by every possible
means. Provision began at length to fail in Bordeaux, to the great alarm of the English,
as was natural ; and as they daily heard of towns in all directions submitting, by force of
arms, to the king, they made offers of a surrender on a fair capitulation. The king consented
for two reasons : first, because he was ready to render good for evil ; secondly, considering
the mortality that was to be dreaded, if matters were pushed to extremities, he was glad to
compound for the departure of the English on the following terms : — The city of Bordeaux
was to be yielded up to him, and the inhabitants were to remain his true and loyal subjects-;
they taking an oath never to rebel again, but to acknowledge the king of France as their
true and legal lord. The English were to be allowed to transport themselves in their own
vessels to England, or to Calais, as they should please. But because some of the lords of
that country and city had maliciously and traitorously sought the alliance of England, and
had gone thither for that purpose, contrary to their oaths and declarations made to the king
in the preceding year, who, at a very great expense and loss of men, had conquered them,
the king would reserve to himself the power of banishing from the country of Bordelois
twenty persons, according to his pleasure, such as had gone to England to seek the aid of
the English, and particularly the lord de Duras, the lord de l'Esparre, and others. This
capitulation was signed on the 17th day of October, in the year 1453.
In truth, the king laboured greatly in these matters, both in body and mind ; for after
the aid of God, he was indebted for the peaceable recovery of this country to his own
prudent conduct, and to the gracious manner with which he received those who returned to
their obedience. He was also supported by his vassals and subjects with the same earnestness
as if the recovery of his kingdom had personally concerned themselves.
Sir Pierre de Beauveau, lord de la Bessiere, died of his wounds three days after the
taking of Chatillon, which was a great loss. Sir James de Chabannes, grand-master
of the household, was likewise slain there : he was much lamented, as he was a most
valorous knight.
The country being thus recovered, the king determined on going to Tours, after leaving
for its defence the count de Clermont, his lieutenant-general, sir Theaulde de Valpergue,
and sir John de Bureau, treasurer of France and mayor of the city of Bordeaux, with a
sufficient force of men-at-arms, archers, and cross-bows. This was become absolutely
necessary by reason of their late treacherous conduct ; for, according to a maxim of law, —
" Semel nialus, semper prfesumitur malus." It was therefore expedient to keep a heavy
hand on them, that they might be under greater subjection, and prevented from rebelling
again.

CHAPTER LXVII.  THE GRAND TURK BESIEGES CONSTANTINOPLE, AND BATTERS THE CITY
WITH HEAVY ARTILLERY.  IT IS TAKEN BY STORM.  THE CRUELTIES COMMITTED
THERE.  A REMEDY PROPOSED TO RESIST THE TURK *.
On the 4th of April, after Easter, in this same year 1453, Morbesant, son of Oresjf.es,
great lords in Achaia, advanced near to Constantinople, and, on the 5th day of this month,
besieged that city all round with two hundred thousand men; sixty thousand of whom were
archers, and from thirty to forty thousand cavalry. About a fourth part of them were
armed with haubergeons and coats of mail, others after the French manner; some in the
*M.du Cange says that this chapter must be compared Whoever wishes to make himself acquainted with the
with Phraiitzes. This chapter, containing tlie hearsay details of the siege and capture of Constantinople by
account of transactions which took place at a considerable Mahomet II. may peruse the 68th chapter of Gibbon's
distance from the kingdom of France, abounds, as it might History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.
bo expected, with errors, the correction of which, as they f Morbesan. Mahomet II. son to Amnrath or Morad II.
occur, would he a task equally laborious and unprofitable.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 220
Bulgarian manner, and in different fashions. Many had helmets of iron, and others were
armed with bows and cross-bows. The greater part, however, of the sixty thousand were
without any other armour than targets and Turkish blades. The remaining hundred were
composed of merchants, artisans, followers of the army, pillagers, and destroyers of the
country. There were very many bombards and culvCrins made use of at this siege ; and one
particularly large bombard, that shot stones twelve spans and four fingers in circumference,
weighing eighteen hundred pounds. These bombards shot daily from one hundred to six-
score times ; and this thundering lasted for fifty-five days, expending a thousand weight
of powder each day, which was necessary for the numerous culverins that were employed.
The Turk had likewise a fleet of sixteen or eighteen galleys, and from sixty to eighty
galiots, having each eighteen or twenty oars, and from sixteen to twenty small barks, called
palendfins*, to transport horses in, and plenty of gun-carriages. When the siege had been
regularly formed, Sangombassa -f", principal minister to the Turk, and who had the greatest
credit and authority with him, had transported over land, the distance of two or three miles,
from sixty to eighty galleys, and other armed vessels, into the Melse MondagarinJ, near to
Pera, and between the two cities. The Turks could not by any other means enter the
harbour of Constantinople, as the Bosphorus and the straits of the Dardanelles were
strongly guarded by the Christians, who were so posted that they could relieve each other
when attacked.
The commander of this expedition was a Turk called Albitangoth§, who broke through
four of the Genoese ships. The Turk appointed another commander to surround the
city by sea and land. Constantinople is a very strong city, of a triangular form, twenty
miles in circuit on the land side, and five miles wide from the land boundary to the harbour
and gulf. The walls on the land side are very strong and high, having barbicans and loop
holes on the top, well fortified without by the ditches and ramparts. The principal walls
are from fifteen to twenty-two fathoms high : in some places six, and in others eight fathoms
wide : the outworks are twenty fathoms high and three in thickness, and the ditches ten
deep. The city contained from twenty-five to thirty thousand persons, and six thousand
combatants. In the harbour were thirty ships and nine galleys, to defend the chain that
had been thrown across it : of this number were two armed vessels, and three merchant
ships, from the Venetians ; three belonging to the emperor, — and one to sir John Justinian,
a Genoese in the pay of the emperor.
Constantinople, although besieged by sea and land, and strongly battered by bombards
and cannon, held out for fifty days, during which a captain of one of the galleys, in conjunc
tion with others ordered on this service, attempted to set fire to the Turkish fleet ; but the
galley was sunk by a heavy stone from a bombard, and the others ran on the sharp stakes
with which the Turks had fortified the van division of their fleet. On the land side,
Sangombassa, king of the Albanians, had in his army many who had been accustomed to
work in gold and silver mines,— and he ordered them to open fourteen mines under the walls
of the city, to throw them down. As these mines were opened at a distance from the walls,
the Christians countermined them, and at times stifled the Turks in their mine with smoke,
or suffocated them with stinks : at other times they drowned them, by introducing water
suddenly on them, or destroyed them by fighting hand to hand. Sangombassa constructed
a high and strong tower of wood that overtopped the walls, and threw across an arm of the
sea a bridge of boats one thousand fathoms in length and seven wide, for the army to cross,
besides erecting other smaller towers that were both light and strong, and could be moved
from one place to another when wanted. There were daily skirmishes, in which many were
slain on each side, — but for one that was killed in the town one hundred were destroyed of
the besiegers.
At this, siege were many Greek Christians, and others from different parts, who, although
subjects to the Turk, are not constrained to renounce their religion : they therefore pray to
and adore God at their pleasure. There were besides several captains and powerful Turks,
who, out of spite to Sangombassa, as he oppressed them much, gave information to those in
* Palendrins, — palendric,— a flat boat. — Du Cange's X Melse Mondagarin. Q. the sea of Marmora ?
Glossary. t Sangombassa. Q. . § Albitangoth. Q.

230 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the town, by letters fastened to arrows and by all other possible means, of what was going
forward in the camp. Among other things, the Christians were informed of the Grand Turk
having held a council of his ministers and principal persons for four whole days ; and that in
this council a captain, called Colombassa *, had advised the raising of the siege, saying to
the Turk, " Thou hast done thy duty : thou hast already given many great battles to the
Christians, and at each time numbers of thy people have fallen. Thou seest from the
fortifications and defence of the city that it is impregnable,— insomuch that the more thou
sendest to attack it, so many more are left dead before it. Those who have mounted the
walls have been repulsed or slain, — and thy ancestors never had the power nor the inclination
to advance so far as thou hast done, which ought to satisfy thy ambition, without wishing
the total destruction of thy people."
So much was said by others, in consequence of this harangue, that the Turk doubted
within his own breast whether he should return and erect two columns on the spot where he
then was, to proclaim to the world that he had done more than any of his predecessors had
ever undertaken, and to inform posterity that no Turk had ever before dared to approach so
near to Constantinople. Sangombassa was of a contrary opinion, and thus addressed the
Turk : " Thou hast shown thyself the strongest. Thou hast overthrown part of the walls ;
we will completely destroy the remainder. Only let us give one more determined attack, —
and, if we then fail of conquest, we will submit to act according to thy pleasure." He
expressed himself with so much warmth and earnestness, that the Turk consented to his
proposal ; and intelligence thereof was conveyed into the town, with exhortations to hold out
with courage for a few days longer, and the siege would assuredly be raised.
The Turk, being resolved to storm the city, ordered a solemn fast to take place three days
before the time fixed on, in honour of the God of Heaven, whom alone he adores. It was
kept very strictly for the three days, none of the army eating anything during the day
time ; but at night they feasted, and their camp and fleet were then illuminated with a
multitude of torches, so that land and sea seemed on fire : they added loud music with drums
and other instruments, for with trumpets they were ill provided.
When the time arrived for the storming, both parties seemed determined on victory or
death. The attack began very slowly in the evening, and the Turk had made the following
arrangement of his forces : — Siglardyf , captain-general of Turkey, was posted, with twenty
thousand men, at the gate of Pucchi, where was the heat of the battle : Sangombassa, with
about a third of the army, was posted at the gate of St. Romain, about a mile distant from
Pucchi. Ebbigabeth, governor-general of Greece, was placed on the side of GaligariaJ, near
to the emperor's palace. The greater part of the mines were two miles distant from St.
Romain. The renegade Albanian, Sangombassa, was posted on the other side of the canal
near to Pera, with other renegade Christians ; for, in these countries, many daily recant from
their religion.
At the commencement of the attack, the Christians defended themselves well, particularly
at St. Romain, which was the weakest part of the walls ; for lately good part had been
damaged, and even thrown down. The heavy cannon and the culverins kept up so brisk a
fire that breaches were made of many fathoms wide in several places ; and the firing was so
incessant that the sky could scarcely be seen for the thickness of the smoke. The besieged
instantly repaired the breaches with old casks and bags of earth, and defended themselves
as well as they could. At this spot was sir John Justinian, who behaved with great
courage : indeed, the whole city placed their dependence on his abilities.
As a last effort, the Grand Turk now advanced thither in person, with two banners and ten
thousand chosen men for his guard, besides an infinity of Turks, with scaling-ladders,
moveable wooden castles, and other engines. The attack was become very bloody : the
ditches were filled, and the walls scaled. At this critical moment was sir John Justinian
wounded by a ball from a culverin, and carried off to be dressed, after he had resigned his
command to two Genoese gentlemen. The Turks pursued their success, — and the Christians,
seeing themselves overpowered, and that sir John Justinian had quitted his command, which
they mistook for his having fled, abandoned the walls, and ran away. Thus did the Turks
• Colombassa. Q. f Siglardy. Q. + Galigaria. Q. Galata ?

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

231

enter Constantinople, the 28th day of May, in the year aforesaid, putting all to the sword
who made any resistance *.
No attack was made on Pera, for the greater part of the inhabitants were in Constan
tinople assisting in its defence. Those who had remained did not attempt to carry away any
of their effects, but deliberated to send the keys of their town to the Turk, and offer him the
city, in which were six thousand men, and throw themselves on the mercy of God. A good
many of both sexes, however, embarked on board a Genoese vessel tod escape, and one ship
laden with women was seized by the Turks. The emperor of Constantinople died there.
Some say that he was beheaded, — others, that he was squeezed to death by the crowd as he
was attempting to escape by one of the gates : both may perchance be true, — as he may have
been pressed to death, and the Turks may have cut off his head afterwards.
This was a melancholy event for the Christians ; for after the Turks had gained peaceable
possession of the city, they entered the churches, more especially the cathedral of St. Sophia,
which is a very large and magnificent building; and finding it full of ladies, damsels, and
others of high rank, they ravished them ali without any distinction, and in contempt of God
our Creator and of the Catholic faith. The Turk even violated the empress in this church,
made her his concubine, and carried her with him when he departed from the city. His
troops indulged themselves with impunity in every luxury and detestable vice.
The large galleys of the "Venetians, and from Trebisonde, waited until the middle of the

* " Constantinople had long been aimed at by the
Turkish power ; but the diversions formed by Hunniades
and George Castriot had retarded an event, which the
effeminacy and profligacy of both rulers and people had
rendered inevitable. Constantine Drakoses, the last
emperor, merited a better fate, if there could be a better
than dying for his country. "When he found Mohammed
determined to besiege his city, he raised "what force he
could, which amounted to no more than three or four
thousand men ; nor could the imperial treasury afford
to continue in its pay a celebrated German engineer, who,
on his stipend being lessened, went in disgust to the Turks,
and cast those immense pieces of cannon which are still
the wonder of the Dardanelles.
" To Giuatiniani, a Genoese, who, with five hundred
men, came to defend the city, Constantine gave tho chief
command, promising to make him prince of Lemnos if he
drove off the Turks. Meanwhile the citizens sat like
idiots, determined to suffer the extremities of war, and
expose their wives and children to violation and slaughter,
rather than support an emperor who they knew wished
to unite the Greek with the Latin church.
" Mohammed had four hundred thousand men-in-arms
around the city ; but though his fleet was large, he could
not approach the walls by the harbour, and had even been
witness to the success of five ships from Genoa, who had
forced their way through his numerous navy. To remedy
this, he contrived by engines, and an immense strengtli of
hands, to draw a vast detachment of galleys over a penin
sula into the harbour, and then the blockade was complete.
The cannoneers, too, of the Turks were instructed by a
Hungarian ambassador (moved by a foolish prophecy that
Christendom would never thrive until Constantinople was
taken), how to do the most damage to the old and ruinous
fortifications of the devoted city.
" When all was ready for an assault, Mohammed sent
to offer lives, liberty and goods, to the emperor and people,
with settlements in Greece, if they would give up the
place, — but in vain. The Turks were at first gallantly
repulsed, Constantine defending the breach, and Gius-
tiniani bravely seconding his efforts : unhappily the latter
being seized with a panic, on receiving a slight wound, and
quitting his post, the Italians, who were the strength ofthe
besieged, followed, and the enemy burst -in with hardly any
opposition. The wretched emperor saw that all was lost,
and was only heard to say, * Alas ! is no Christian here to

strike off my head ?' A Turk performed that office ; and
Mohammed with his army rushing in, every bar to slaughter,
rapine, and violence, gave way.
" Meanwhile numbers of the Greeks stood calmly
around tbe church of Santa Sophia, while others coolly
employed themselves in a solemn procession, deluded by
a fanatic, who had foretold, that as soon as the infidels
should force their way to a certain part of the city, an
angel should interfere and utterly destroy their forces ;
but the Turks, penetrating lo the church, tied these
dreamers two and two, and drove them away as slaves.
After three days, Mohammed checked tlie course of
plunder, and accepted the remaining inhabitants as sub
jects. To the royal family he behaved with humanity
at first ; but offering a cruel insult, when intoxicated, to
Demetrius Leontares, (a man of high rank, great duke or
admiral of the empire, and nearly allied to the throne) by
sending a domestic to bring one of his children, who was
remarkably beautiful, into his seraglio, the generous
Greek (although he had been used to wish to see a
Mussulman's turban rather than a cardinal's hat at Con
stantinople) resented it with such spirit that the tyrant
ordered him and his whole family to be beheaded. He
suffered with great resignation, professing himself happy,
that by seeing his children die before him, he was certain
they were not reserved for infamy.
" Thus write Calchondylas and Ducas, who were
probably both eye-witnesses to these horrors ; but Cantemir
affirms that the Turkish historians own an agreement, by
which a part of the citizens, who had been allowed an
honourable capitulation, preserved some of their churches,
some privileges as to religion, &c. The men of letters,
unable to endure the government of barbarians, dispersed
themselves around Europe, and enriched every province,
but particularly Italy, with their science.
u The whimsically superstitious are fond of a silly
remark, that as the western empire began and ended with
an Augustus, so did that of the east begin and end with a
Constantine ; but a much more useful speculation from the
dreadful fate of this metropolis, and still more from that of
Rome in 1527, presents itself to the rich and indolent
citizen, viz. that opulence, far from securing its owners,
only holds out a bait to the destroyer ; and that no wealthy
city should think itself secure without union, good govern
ment, and military exertions, among its inhabitants." —
Andrews' Hist, of Great Britain.

232 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
ensuing day to save some of the Christians, and about four hundred embarked on boardj
In the number was Jacques Totaldi*, who had been on guard at a part of the wall distant
from where the Turks had entered ; perceiving that all was lost, he made for the shore, and
by swimming saved himself on board one of these galleys. Had the Venetian fleet, under
the command of John la Rendourf, arrived the preceding clay with his troops, most assuredly
the city would have been relieved ; for it consisted of nine galleys and twenty other vessels.
It arrived the day after the conquest at Negropont.
It has been estimated, that the plunder the Turks made in Constantinople amounted to
four thousand millions of ducats : the loss of the Venetians alone was said to be fifty
thousand ducats. The Genoese saved on board their galleys twenty thousand: the
Florentines lost twenty thousand; the merchants of Ancona fifteen thousand. From
conversations with different Turks, we have heard that the Grand Turk, when only twenty-
three or twenty-four years old, was more cruel than Nero, and delighted in shedding blood ?
he was bold and ambitious, and more ardent to conquer the world than Alexander or
Cajsar. It is alleged that he possesses larger territories, and greater power, than any other
monarch whatever. He has different histories read out to him ; and demands the reason
why such and such things have been done. He holds it an easy matter to throw a bridge-
from MegaraJ to Venice, for a passage to march his army thither. He inquires where Rome,
is situated ; and after the duke of Milan, of his valiant deeds, and other affairs. He can
talk of nothing but war ; and declares that he will make Constantinople his seat of empire,
for that he is able and desirous to establish a large navy. He imagines that there is not a^
prince on earth but will bring him the keys of his towns before he calls for them, considering
that he has taken by storm Constantinople, the strongest city in Europe, and so powerful,
that it was thought no army, however great, could accomplish it, and that he and his troops
are hold in arms, holding their lives of no value to gain an object. It is supposed that the,
Turk will not this summer attempt any other warlike enterprise, but attend to his new
settlement in Constantinople, unless some places he may wish for should surrender quietly,
His soldiers want to return to their homes to enjoy and repose themselves, but he keeps them'
strictly to good discipline, that he may be prepared to resist any attacks that shall be made,
upon him. However, if the Christians would firmly unite, and act promptly, they would
drive him out of Europe, never to return again.
This would be the plan I would offer for so desirable an object : First, a universal peace.
must be established in Christendom ; then the Venetians, the duke of Milan, the Florentines,
and the other princes of Italy, should raise an army of twenty thousand horse, well appointed,
and under able captains, who should lead them to Pera, through Albania, as far as the!
possessions of the Christians, where they should halt in a country well supplied with all
kinds of provision. They will be there secure, and instantly joined by the Albanians,
Sclavonians, and other Christian nations, who will unite in the defence of the Catholic faith.,
In addition to this army, another should be formed at sea by the king of Arragon, the
Venetians, the Genoese, the Florentines, and other maritime nations, whose fleets will he
fully sufficient to conquer that of the Turk if it be not greatly increased to what it is at present.
This fleet should sail for the port of Negropont, and take Sagripoch§, and other places, from
the Turk : it should likewise blockade the passage of the Dardanelles, and prevent any
intercourse between Turkey and Greece.
The emperor of Hungary, the Bohemians, the Poles, the Walachians, and other nations in
that quarter, should raise an army under the command of John Waiwoda||, who is much
feared by the Turks, and enter Turkey by Adrianople ; and all these armies should so manage
that their invasions take place at the same time, and that good intelligence reign among them^
that the success may not be doubtful. The Turk, with all his efforts, cannot raise a greater
army than two hundred thousand men, including bad and good ; and it must be added, that
* Totaldi. Q. + Megara. This muat be a mistake : indeed, the whole
f John La Remlour. Q. Giacopo Loredan ? Hesailed chapter is exccediuglyconfused. § Sagripoch. Q. Salonichi.
from Venice with only five galleys, and was to take up five || John Waiwoda. Q. John Corvinus Hunniades,
more in the ports of Dalmatia and Candia. waivode of Transylvania; who is also, most probably,
Storia delta Repubblica di Venezia — Laugier. — tho person meant by " Le Blanc, knight-marshal of
Tom. vii. p. C3. Hungary," in the following chapter.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 23S
among the number are many Christians, and others of his subjects, that follow him unwill
ingly, who on the approach of a sufficient army of Christians will desert and join them.
The Turks, by nature and custom, will not wait to be besieged, but continually keep the
field, which will the more easily encourage desertions. The Christians from Russia must
join this division of the united forces.
The Caramanian, who is a great prince, and a bitter enemy to the Turks, should he be
informed of this intended warfare against the Turk, he will harass him much, and, with some
inducements, may probably become a Christian. In Greece, there will not be a common
peasant but will exert himself to bring provisions to tlie Christian army. On the other
hand, the Turks will be straitened for provision, as their resources from Greece will be cut
off by sea ; and it may be supposed that the Greeks will be anxious to recover their lands
by the sword ; and the moment that the two armies shall approach Turkey, the whole of the
unbelievers' army must be nearly famished and defeated. Should the Christians, however,'
delay their exertions, and allow the Turk time to strengthen himself by sea and land, there
can be no doubt but that he will cause great damage to the Christians, which God forbid !
i In the Venetian galley, eight citizens of Venice returned, who had been settled at'
Constantinople; but thirty-eight gentlemen and forty others remained behind. May God ;
speedily assist them in their deliverance.

CHAPTER LXVIII.  THE TURK SENDS LETTERS TO THE POPE, WHO, IN CONSEQUENCE,
WISHES TO FORM A CRUSADE AGAINST HIM.  LE BLANC, KNIGHT-MARSHAL OP HUNGARY,
DEFEATS THE TURKS NEAR THE PORT OF SAMBRINE *.
The Grand Turk, moved by presumption at his unexpected success and prosperity, and,
through his great pride, sent two letters to pope Nicholas, of similar contents ; the one in
Latin, the other in French. The tenor of the last was as follows : — " Morbesan, lord of
Achaia, son to Orestes, with his brothers ; to the high priest of Rome, health, according to
his deserts. Whereas it has lately come to our ears that, at the request and prayers of the
people of Venice, you have publicly preached in your churches, that whoever shall take up1
arms against us shall receive in this life a remission of his sins, with a promise of life eternal
hereafter. This we did not hear of until the arrival of some pilgrims, who have crossed the
sea in Venetian vessels ; and it has caused in us the utmost astonishment. Although you
may perhaps have received powers from the God of thunders to absolve and release souls,,
so much the more prudently and discreetly should you exercise this power, nor by such
means induce the Christians to act hostilely against us, and more especially the Italians ;
for we have lately had information that our fathers have declared the Turkish nation was
innocent of the death of your Christ crucified ; and that they neither possess nor have any
knowledge of those places which are by you held sacred, and that we have always had the
Jewish nation in hatred, who, from what we have read in histories and chronicles, did most
treacherously betray and deliver up the Christ to the Roman judge in Jerusalem, to suffer.
death on the cross.
" We marvel, therefore, and grieve, that the Italians should be our enemies ; for we are
naturally inclined to be attached to them, as being, like to ourselves, of the issue of the
Trojan race, and of ancient birth. We are sprung from the same blood, and regularly.
descended from king Priam and his line ; and it is our intention to advance with our armies
to those parts of Europe that have been promised to us by the gods of our forefathers. We
* If in a narrative so full of confusion and so crowded by king Ladislaus to the government of upper Hungary,
with errors, it is allowable to form a conjecture that may and the command in chief of his armies. The operations
tend to reconcile it in any degree with fact, I Bhould sup- for the relief of Belgrade were carried on by a fleet on the
pose this knight-marshal to be tbe great Hunniades, and Danube, as well as by land ; so that the mistake is natural'
the action to refer to the famous siege of Belgrade, which enough of calling the place aport; unless, from thegreater
was raised by the exertions of that heroic general. John similitude of name, the reader should prefer Zarna, (to
Corvinus Hunrjiades was of ignoble birth, the son of a which Mohammed afterwards retreated,) as" the representa-
WalJachian father by a Greek mother ; so far the account five of Sambrine. See Bonfinius, Bcr. Ungar.
of Monstrelet tallies with the reality, He was appointed

23i THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
have also the intention of restoring Troy the great, and to avenge the blood of Ilector and
the queen Ixion*, by subjecting to our government the empire of Greece and punishing the
descendants of the transgressors. We also intend subjugating the island of Crete, and the
others in that sea, of which the Venetians have robbed us by violence. We require, therefore,
that you act with more discretion, and that you impose silence on your preachers in Italy,
that they may no longer comply with the requests before-mentioned of these Venetians, and
provoke the Christians to wage war against us, as we have no cause of warfare against them
from any difference in our creeds. It is of no importance that we do not put our whole faith
in your Christ, since we allow him to have been a very great prophet ; and as we do not
follow his law, we are not to be compelled to believe in him. If any dispute has arisen
between us and the Venetians, it is without colour of justice, or of authority from Caesar or
from any other prince. Through their pride and ambition, they have possessed themselves
of many islands and other places that formed part of our government, which usurpations we
cannot and will not longer suffer, for the time of repossession is near at hand.
" For these and other reasons you ought, therefore, to be silent, and desist from your
enterprises, especially as we know the Venetians to be a distinct people, in their manners
and laws, from the Romans, although they think themselves superior to all the world; but,
by the aid of our great god Jupiter, we will bring their pride and insolence to an end.
Should you not prudently desist from your intentions, we shall march our whole force against
you, aided by the numberless kings of the east, who seem now to be slumbering ; and we
will bring an irresistible force by sea and land, not only against you and your walking
pilgrims bearing the cross, but also against Germany and France, should you excite them to
war upon us. With the aid of Neptune, god of the sea, we intend to cross the Hellespont,
into Dalmatia, with numberless armies, and to visit the northern regions as far as Thrace.
' " Given at our triumphal palace in June, in the 840th year of Mohammed, sealed and
enregistered." About this time, the chevalier Le Blanc, who was not of a noble family, but originally a
smith in Hungary, before he commenced captain in the wars under the king of Hungary,
took the field to combat the Turks, having with him from twenty to twenty-four thousand
combatants, and had gained the port of Sambrine, where were full eighty thousand Turks.
They had waited at this port fifteen days, to see if any reinforcements would arrive, which
coming to the knowledge of the knight, he departed from Mortune-j-, and came up with the
Turks two hours before day-break, and attacked them with such courage that twenty-four
thousand were slain : the rest fled to their shipping and escaped ; for the Hungarians had no
vessels to pursue them. The Turks, however, fought valiantly; and the knight with many
of his companions were wounded. He returned back with fifty Turks his prisoners : six of
whom he sent to pope Nicholas : six to the king of France, and six to the duke of Burgundy.
In the number was the first-cousin of the Grand Turk.

CHAPTER LXIX.  JUDGMENT GIVEN AGAINST JACQUES CCEUR AND THE DAMSEL OF
MORTAIGNE.  MASTER WILLIAM EDELIN, DOCTOR OF DIVINITY, IS PUBLICLY
REPRIMANDED AT EVREUX.
On the 29th of May, in the year 1453, judgment was pronounced by the chancellor of
France, in the presence of the king, against Jacques Cceur, for the crimes he had been
charged with, and for which he had been imprisoned. In consequence of the charges made
out against him, he was condemned to death and confiscation of effects ; but as the king
inclined to mercy, and would rather sinners should repent than die, out of his especial grace
he remitted the first part of the sentence, on condition that he redeemed, at any price, the
Christian whom he had restored to the Saracens, — or, if that could not be done then he was
to redeem some other Christian slave from their power.
In regard to the money which he had unjustly wrung from the king's subjects, to the
* HeBione. + Mortune. Q.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 235
amount of incalculable sums, he was adjudged to repay one hundred thousand crowns ; and
for the many and various offences that he had committed against the king, he was sentenced
to pay a fine of four hundred thousand crowns, and the overplus of his effects, wheresoever
they might be placed, was confiscated to the crown. He was also deprived of his offices,
both public and private, and declared incapable of ever again holding them, and was likewise
banished France. He was also adjudged to make amende honorable * to the king, in the
person of his attorney, bareheaded and ungirdled, having a lighted link of ten pounds
weight in his hands ; and he was to declare, that he had falsely and disloyally restored the
Christian to the Saracens, and supplied them with arms and ammunition, requesting pardon
from God, from the king, and from justice. It was also declared, that the bonds of the
lords de la Fayette and de Cadillac were void, and of none effect ; and that neither Jacques
Coeur nor any of his heirs should receive any advantage from them, as they were now
annulled. When the chancellor had passed this sentence, he added, by command of the king, that
his majesty reserved to himself the ultimate decision of the banishment, and other graces.
In regard to the damsel of Mortaigne, although her body and effects had been condemned,
yet in consideration of the great services which her ancestors and husband had rendered the
king, his majesty remits the capital part of the sentence, and restores to her the effects that
had been confiscated ; but she is strictly forbidden, on pain of suffering the above penalties,
to approach, within two leagues, the persons of the king or queen, — and is, likewise,
condemned to make amende honorable to the king, by proxy in her attorney, who is to
declare that she had falsely and wickedly accused Jacques Cceur, Jacques Colone, and
Martin Prendoux, and to ask pardon for the same of God, the king, and justice. She was
condemned to pay to the said Martin the sum of four hundred livres of the current coin ;
and to the wife and two daughters of Jacques Colone, one hundred livres each, amounting
to three hundred livres more.
On the Sunday preceding Christmas-day in this year, master Guillaume Edelin, doctor
of divinity, prior of St. Germain-en-Laye, formerly a monk of the order of St. Augustin,
and of other orders, was publicly reprimanded on a scaffold in the city of Evreux, and
condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the prisons of the bishopric, for having given
himself up to the temptations and power of the enemy of mankind, that he might accomplish
his carnal desires. He was particularly charged with cohabiting with a lady of birth ; and,
to accomplish this, had bound himself in such servitude to Satan that he was obliged to
attend him whenever called upon by him. When such meetings were appointed he had
only to bestride a broom, and was instantly transported to their consistorial meeting.
Master Guillaume frankly confessed that he had done homage to the Enemy, under the form
of a sheep, by kissing his posteriors, — and that he had persevered for many years in this
damnable debasement, and had been aided by the enemy whenever he required it of him,
until the time of his arrest ; when, having been duly convicted by the law, he was detained
prisoner, and the power of the Enemy was without effect. He therefore remained, according
to his sentence, closely confined in a dungeon, fed on bread and water. The inquisitor of
the faith frequently remonstrated with him on the degeneracy of his conduct from what it
was formerly, when he went about preaching so well to the people the faith of Jesus Christ.
During the reprimands of the inquisitor, the prisoner was placed on a scaffold, in the
presence of great crowds of people. At the end of these remonstrances, master Guillaume,
knowing how infamously he had relinquished our Creator and Redeemer, began to groan
and repent aloud of his sins, asking mercy of God, the bishop, and justice, and recommending
himself to the prayers of the audience. He was then chained, and conducted to his dungeon,
to do penance for the horrible sins he had committed.
* Amende honorable. — " A most ignominious punish- their hands) unto the seat of justice, or some public place,
nient inflicted on great offenders, who were led through the and there to confess their offences, and ask forgiveness of
streets barefooted and bareheaded (with a burning link in the party they had wronged. " — Cotgrave.

23ft THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER LXX.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS AN EMBASSY TO THE KING OF SPAIN.— HE
BUILDS TWO CASTLES AT BORDEAUX TO KEEP THE INHABITANTS IN SUBJECTION. —
THE DUKE OF YORK IMPRISONS THE DUKES OF SOMERSET AND GLOUCESTER. — OTHER
EVENTS. [a. d. 1454.]
In the year 1454, the reverend father in God, master John Bernard, archbishop of
Tours, and sir Guillot Dcstan*, knight, seneschal of Rouergue, set out on an embassy from
the king of France to the king of Castille, to confirm the alliances between France and Spain.
In this same year, the king of France sent a large body of men-at-arms and franc-archers
to Bordeaux, with orders to erect two castles to keep that people under better subjection :
one was placed on the bank of the river, and the other at the opposite end of the town
toward Beam.
The count de Clermont, the lord de Saintrailles bailiff of Lyon, the governor of la Rochelle^
sir John Bureau mayor of Bordeaux, and sir Guichart le Boursier, were appointed to super
intend the erection of these castles. They exerted great diligence to complete them, — and
they were so strong that they were thought impregnable, so that the inhabitants were kept
in more subjection than they had ever before been.
At this time, the duke of York seized the government of England, and imprisoned the dukes
of Somerset and Gloucester +, — the first in the Tower of London, and Gloucester in Pomfret-
castle. In this year also, the count de Charolois, son to the duke of Burgundy, married the
daughter of duke Charles of Bourbon X- The king of Spain deceased, at the age of fifty
years. It was a pity, for he was a good, wise, and handsome prince §. In this same year
died pope Nicholas, who was but in his prime || ; and it was found, when the physicians
opened his body, that he had been poisoned. Pope Calixtus was chosen in his steady.
The king of England called a meeting of some of his lords in the month of February, and
remonstrated with them on the imprisonment of the dukes of Somerset and Gloucester, his .
relatives, and wished that, if they were not too heavily charged with high-treason, they
might be released. They consented to this; and the mayor of London even said, that he
would instantly deliver them from prison, on receiving good security for their re-appearance.
Soon after, these lords appeared before the Tower in great force, and took therefrom the duke
of Somerset, who soon after gained the complete government of the king. The duke of
York, seeing this, and dreading the effects of Somerset's anger, left the court as secretly as he
could, and retired into his duchy**.
About this time, the lord de l'Esparre was arrested, for having, contrary to his oath,
* This Bhould be d'Esteing or d'Estaign, the name of a § John II. king of Castile, &c. succeeded his father
very ancient and noble family in Rouergue. "William tho Henry III. in the year 1406, and died 1454-. By his first
second son of John I. viscount d'Esteing et de Clieilanc, wife, Mary of Arragon, he had one son, Henry IV. his
was distinguished in the English wars, and rewarded by the successor. By his second marriage, with Isabella of
posts of counsellor and chamberlain to King Charles VII. Portugal, he had a son Alphonso, who died without issue,
His will bears date 1471. His grandson, William and a daughter Isabella, who succeeded her half-brother
d'Estaing, succeeded to the possessions ofthe elder branch Henry, and by her marriage with Ferdinand of Arragou
qfthe family about A.D. 1500, and became ancestor of the united the two principal crowns of Spain.
counts d'Estaing of later dato. || Pope Nicholas was said to have died of grief for the
-f* There must be a mistake here ; the duke of York capture of Constantinople. He had reigned eight yeare
didimprison Somerset, but Gloucester was a Yorkist. There and nineteen days.
was no duke of Gloucester at this time ; for Humphrey ^f Alfonso Borgio, cardinal-bishop of Valencia in Spain,
duke of Gloucester, the king's uncle, died under arrest, in his native country. He took the title of Calixtus III.
the year 1447, and Richard, third son of the duke of York, ** ""Whilest King Henry lay sick, Ric. d. of Yorkebare
was not created till the 1st of Edward IV. Stowe, in ann. all the rule, and governed as regent, and did now discover
1454 — " The duke of Yorke witli his friends wrought so the sparkes of his hatred hid under dissimulation, against.
effectually, and handled his business so politikly, that the the duke of Somerset ; but when the king had recovered
d uke of Somerset wasarrested in the Queene's great chamber his strength again, and resumed to him his princely govern-
and sent to the Tower, where he kept his Christmas with- ment, he caused the duke of Somerset to be sett at libertye'
out great solemnity, against whom in open Parliament and preferred him to be captain of Calais, wherewith not
were laid divers articles." only the commons, but many of the nobility, favorers of
| On the 13th of November. She was already his first- Richard duke of Yorke, were greatly grieved and offended,
¦cousin, being daughter of duke Charlcs,by Agnes, sister of saying that he had lost Normandy, and would lose also
Philip the Good. Her namo was Isabella. Calais." — Stowe.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 287
gone to England, and induced king Henry to send over troops to reconquer the Bordelois.
Although his treason had been manifest, nevertheless the king, at the last capture of
"Bordeaux, being alway full of mercy, had pardoned him, on condition of his being banished
Guienne and the Bordelois. However, by the instigation of the devil in hell, he had
attempted, under colour of a passport, to restore those countries to the English, as a more
false and wicked traitor than before. But as the Scripture says, that everything wicked,
however secretly done, is at length discovered and punished, so this came to the king's
knowledge, and, as I have said, he was arrested and carried prisoner to Poitiers,- where, oh
being tortured, he confessed his guilt, and was judicially condemned. He was then delivered
to the executioner, who smote off his head, and quartered his body, which was hung up at
different places, as is usual in such cases, to serve for an example to all others.

CHAPTER LXXI.— THE MARRIAGE OF THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS WITH THE LADY ISABELLA
OF BOURBON.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY RETURNS FROM GERMANY, AND IS MOST
HONOURABLY RECEIVED IN THE TOWNS OF LILLE AND ARRAS.
On the last day of October in this same year, and when the duke of Burgundy was
returned from Germany, his son the count de Charolois espoused, in the town of Lille his
cousin-german the lady Isabella of Bourbon, by dispensations from the holy church on
account of their nearness of kindred. The duke, being in Burgundy, was not present a;t
the wedding, but the duchess was. The marriage was so sudden, that many said the count
knew nothing of it until the preceding day ; his father would have it so, and strictly ordered
him to comply, which he did like a good and obedient son. Some said, that it was against
his conscience to marry so near a relative ; but others, that he would rather have married
the daughter of the duke of York, and, by this alliance with England, have some claim to
that crown. Whatever truth may be in these reports, he married to please his father, and
behaved to his cousin in so honourable a manner that no married couple could behave better;
and it was currently said, that after his marriage he knew not any other woman.
During the absence of his father in Germany, he had the regency of his states, and governed
them with equity : he was only too prompt to believe the first reports that were made to
him, which is a misfortune generally attached to great lords. About the middle of February
the noble duke of Burgundy came to Lille, where he was received by his subjects with every
honour. On the 24th of the same month he went to Arras, where he was likewise honour
ably and joyfully received, — for he had been long absent, and God had now permitted him
to return from Germany in good health and without any hindrance.

CHAPTER LXXII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY LAYS HEAVY TAXES ON HIS ESTATES, TO
DEFRAY HIS EXPEDITION AGAINST THE TURKS.
Five days after the arrival of the duke in Arras, and when the feasts of his coming were
over, he assembled the three estates of Artois, and declared to them the vow he had made of
undertaking a war against the Turks, and of marching thither in person with his whole
force, provided the king his lord would promise to keep and guard for him his estates during
his absence. To accomplish this vow, he said that it would be necessary for him to call for
the aid of his good vassals and subjects ; and he required that they would grant him supplies
amounting in the whole to the sum of fifty-six thousand francs, royal money. The three
estates having consulted together, agreed to grant him three aides instead of four, which he
had demanded, amounting to forty-two thousand francs, — but on condition that if this expe
dition was not undertaken they should not be paid. The good duke replied, that in truth
if the expedition failed he should not want anything.
Tlie duke then visited Flanders, Hainault, and Brabant, where he made similar requests ;
and those countries granted him very great supplies to carry on the war against tlie infidels.

238 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER LXXIII.  THE BISHOP OF UTRECHT DIES. — THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY GOES TO
HOLLAND TO PROCURE THE ELECTION TO THE BISHOPRIC FOR HIS BASTARD SON
DAVID, THEN" BISHOP OF THEROUENNE. [a. d. 1455.]
In the year 1455 died the bishop of Utrecht*, which is in Holland, bordering on
Germany. Duke Philip of Burgundy had for a long time thought of obtaining this bishopric
for his bastard son David, then bishop of Therouenne, and had even during the lifetime of
the late bishop solicited the canons to elect this his son on the first vacancy. They, how
ever, paid no attention to his solicitations, but elected the provost of their church, brother to
the lord de Brederode, a great, baron in Holland, and a relative to duke Philip. The duke
was much dissatisfied at this conduct, and sent to Rome, and managed so well with the pope
that he gave this bishopric to his bastard son : he had even promised him the succession
before the death of the last bishop. The duke went, therefore, to the Hague in Holland,
where he endeavoured, but in vain, to gain over to his interest the chapter of Utrecht by
every kind means, that they might receive his son for their bishop ; and for this purpose he
remained in Holland from the feast of St. Remy t, in the year 1455, until St. John Baptist's
day in the ensuing year.

CHAPTER LXXIV.  THE COUNT DE CLERMONT, THE LORD DE LOHEAC, MARSHAL OF FRANCE,
AND OTHER CAPTAINS, ARREST THE COUNT D'ARMAGNAC AND DELIVER HIM UP TO THE
KING.  THEY PUT THE ARCHBISHOP OF AUCH IN POSSESSION OF HIS ARCHBISHOPRIC. —
OTHER EVENTS.
In the month of May of this year, the king of France sent the count de Clermont, the lord
de Loheac, marshal of France, and other captains, into the county of Armagnac, and like
wise the count de Dammartin, the bailiff of Evreux, and several others, against the count
d'Armagnac, into Rouergue, because he had refused to put the archbishop of Auch in
possession of his archbishopric, to which he had been duly elected, and had received his bulls
from the pope. The count had wished, contrary to all right, to place therein one called De
l'Estin, and had given him admittance into the city and possession of the archbishopric,
contrary to the will and orders of the king. The king, much angered at De TEstin having
been installed by the count by force, ordered his men-at-arms to besiege his city of Lectouref ,
whither the before-named captains had marched, as well as into other parts of his possessions,
in Armagnac and Rouergue. Thus did the count lose all his territories for his rebellion
against the king; for, as the Scripture saith, it is hard to kick against the pricks. When
this was done, these captains returned to the king according to his orders.
In this same year, king Henry of England, by the advice of the duke of Somerset, sum
moned a parliament of his great lords to consider the present state of affairs. For this
purpose very many came to London ; and the duke of York thought it would be advisable
for him to make his appearance also, — and in fact he set out, accompanied by about a
thousand armed retainers. He was, however, joined on his road by four or five thousand
more, of which the king and the duke of Somerset were ignorant, they having knowledge of
the duke being attended by only one thousand men. The king and the duke of Somerset
held a council with the earl of Northumberland, and other lords, and determined to collect
as large a force as they could in and about London, and march out to meet the duke of York,
in the expectation of defeating him, as they were astonished he should come in arms to
* Adolphus of Diepenholt. Upon his death, the elec- the papal sanction in favour of his son. The matter was
tors being solicited on one side by this duke for his son afterwards compromised as related in chap. 76, and David
David, and on the other by the duke of Gueldres, for held the bishopric of Utrecht for forty years.— Heuterus.
Stephen of Bavaria, in order to offend neither exasperated f St. Remy. This feast is on the first day of October,
both, by choosing Guisbert, a brother of Reginald, lord of and St. John's the 24th June.
Brederode, for their bishop. But upon endeavouring to X Lectoure, — a city in Armagnac, of which Auch is the
get their election confirmed by the pope, thoy found them- capital, ten leagues from Auch.
selves anticipated by the duke, who had already obtained

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 239
attend the parliament. The two armies soon met, and instantly came to blows, when
numbers were slain, — but victory remained with the duke of York. Among the slain were
the duke of Somerset, the earl of Northumberland, and many other lords, and from four to
five hundred common men. The king was wounded by an arrow in the neck, and was for
some time in great danger. The duke of York made many prisoners, nobles and others,
whom he led to London with the king, — where some were set at liberty, and others punished
according to their deserts. The late government was entirely overthrown, and the whole
power remained with the duke of York, as regent of the king and kingdom *.
At this time the count d'Armagnac, having lost all his possessions, retired into the king
doms of Navarre and Arragon.

CHAPTER LXXV.  THE KING OF FRANCE IS DISCONTENTED WITH THE DAUPHIN FOR GOING
TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY WITHOUT HIS CONSENT.  POPE CALIXTUS MAKES REGU
LATIONS RESPECTING THE CRUSADE AGAINST THE TURKS.
[a. d. 1456.]
In the year 1456, the king of France, learning that his eldest son had left Dauphiny
and gone to the territories of the duke of Burgundy to consult with him, was very much
displeased that he should have done this without previously informing him thereof. And
because he doubted his being led away by bad advice and acting imprudently, he determined
to take possession of Dauphiny, to avoid the inconveniences that might ensue, and also to
reduce him to that obedience a son owes to a father. In consequence, he marched a powerful
army into Dauphiny, and took full possession of all its rents and revenues, together with the
castles and strongholds, to prevent his son from receiving any advantages from them, and to
induce him the more speedily to return. The king sent also men-at-arms to guard the
passages at Pontoise, Compiegne, in Brie, and other parts, and forbade the great towns to
admit the dauphin or any of his partisans, unless they should be forced thereto. He did all
this, from his opinion how headstrong and obstinate the dauphin was ; as a convincing proof
of which, when he left the king he had asked leave to be absent only four months, and had
remained nearly ten years, to the great vexation of his father.
About this time, pope Calixtus III. made certain regulations respecting a crusade, and
issued indulgences to all who should carry into execution the contents of the bulls that had
been published by him, and had been promulgated by different preachers throughout
Christendom. Certain proposals were now sent by the duke of Burgundy to the king of France respecting
the dauphin, and were laid before him by the duke's ambassadors.
In this season f , the Hungarians made a great destruction of the infidels in Hungary, by
the counsel of sir John Capestrian J, an ancient disciple of St. Bernard, in conjunction with
* This battle is called by the English historians the and Capistranusacted as his lieutenant. The soldan of Persia
first battle of St. Albans, and was fought on the 22d of here mentioned may very possibly mean the bashaw of
May, 1455. Besides Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somer- Asia Minor (BasseuB Asiaticus), who is spoken of by Bon-
set, and Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, there were finius as having a high command in the Turkish army.
slain on the king's side two lords, five knights, and many He was killed in the siege. Hunniades was attacked by a
gentlemen of good account. Humphrey duke of Buck- fever, the consequence of his exertions, and with difficulty
ingham, and his son Humphrey earl of Stafford, were removed as far as Semlin, where he died on the 4th of
wounded beside the king. The victory, as appears by the September, 1456. His faithful companion, Johanne9
text, was decisive in favour of opposition. Capistranus, attended at his bed-side during his last illness,
The duke of Somerset left issue (by his wife Eleanor, and supported him at the moment of his dissolution. His
daughter of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick), Henry affection followed him beyond the tomb; for from that
duke of Somerset, beheaded in May 1464 ; Edward duke hour he was never seen to smile ; and not many weeks
of Somerset after the death of his brother, also beheaded after was summoned from the world himself. The great
1472 ; and John, killed at Tewkesbury : but none of these Hunniades left two sons, Ladislaus and Matthias Corvinus.
left any legitimate descendants. Henry alone left an The first, though deserving of a better fate, became the
illegitimate son, Charles Somerset, who was afterwards victim of state intrigues, and perished on a scaffold. The
created carl of Worcester, and is the ancestor of the pre- second was elected king of Hungary in 1458.
sent duke of Beaufort. f " Sir John Capestrian." John Capistrian, a celebrated
f The relation which follows is evidently that of the Franciscan monk. Nicholas V. made him apostolic
famous siege of Belgrade, at which Hunniades commanded, commissary in Hungary. He was greatly successful in

240 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET,'
tlie aid of a wise and valiant knight called sir Guillaume Blanc *. By their means, the-;
Turks, who were very numerous in Belgrade, were driven out of that city, and more than
fifteen thousand were slain ; indeed, none escaped being put to death. On the morrow,
great armies of Turks advanced, and were valiantly fought with by the Christians, who
again gained the victory, and slew one hundred thousand Turks between sunrise and sunset.
The soldan of Persia +," commander-in-chief of the Turks, was there in person ; and seeing
the discomfiture of his army, he fled with a few of his men to a city called Boibe |, and
thence into Greece. The chevalier Blanc pursued him, and won the city of Boibe, putting;
to death two thousand Turks ; and by the aid of God, following up their success, the
Christians won very many towns and strong castles, namely, the city of Bastiliance, Ulgaria, ,
Fastigia, Emere, and a very handsome town called Angasta § : in the latter, fifteen thousand
Turks were destroyed. Tbe Christians lost, at this last attack, five thousand men, whom
may God receive in paradise ! " Quia dignus operarius mercede sua."
¦ The Christians afterwards gained St. Vincent ||, and the town and castle of Valence f ; >
and as they proceeded, the inhabitants were converted to the Christian faith. They
continued successful, and won the town and castle of Flagis and Gaunaldalo, and Porrus,
Stavengier and Chastouen **, where four thousand Turks were put to death, with the loss of
one hundred Christians, whose souls may God pardon ! The Christians now entered Greece
with a large army, and conquered a great city called Glotuase tt, where they slew ten
thousand infidels. They then left behind them all walled towns, and advanced to the.
province of Culdee %X-> which is near to Constantinople, having gained possession of the
greater part of the lands in Greece, and to the westward of it, and also of the cities of
Latheris and Glanrus§§, with many other castles and towns.
The Turks that had been slain in these different battles were estimated at two hundred
thousand, with the loss of eight-score cities and walled towns, four hundred castles, great
and small. These victories have been thus detailed for insertion in the chronicles of the
times, and asserted for truth on the Holy Evangelists, on the oath of their priesthood, by the
following venerable persons : namely, sir John Valate, priest, sir Patrick Tournaille, priest
also, and Andrew Valate, a layman ; all three inhabiting the diocese of Umblanum in Dacia.
The chevalier Blanc was grievously wounded by a lance in the last battle j || ; so that he was
constrained to retire into the city of Angasta, where he died. God have mercy on his soul !,
he being well deserving thereof. In like manner was the Turk severely wounded, and forced
to withdraw to Constantinople, where he remained for a long time very ill. These three'
persons having been interrogated by the chronicler of France on their oaths, how they knew
what they had told to be true, deposed that they had been personally present in arms at all
these battles and sieges, and had fought at them, and, in consideration of the very great
perils they had escaped from, had vowed to make pilgrimages to the shrine. of St. Denis, and;
to other places, which they intended to fulfil before they returned to their own country.
They appeared to be well affected to the Christian faith. They said, that the Turk, when
recovered, left Constantinople for Asia.
On Saturday, the 4th day of December in this year, and about three hours before day, ,
such an earthquake happened at Naples, in Puglia, and Calabria, as the oldest persons did
not remember to have seen, from which great and numberless evils ensued, a few of which
shall be mentioned. In the first place, the small city of Ariano ^ffl, in the kingdom of Naples,
was so completely destroyed that eight thousand persons perished. Another city, called
assembling the army which, under the command of the § Bastiliance, Ultjaria, Fastigia, Emere, Angasta. Q.
great Hunniades, raised the s;ege of Belgrade in 1456. He || St. Vincent. Q. yj Valence. Q*
died three months after. He was canonised in 1690, by ** Flagis,Gaunaldalo,Porrus,Stavengier,Ch'astoucn. Q.
Alexander VIII. — See Aikin's General Biography, ff Glotuase. Q. ++ Culdee Q.
Moreri,&r. §§ Latheris, Glamus. Q.
* Sir Guillaume Blanc. I should suppose this must |||| This does not appear to have been the caso. Bon-
be meant for John Corvin Hunniades,— the greatest captain finius calls his disorder a fever brought on by excessive
of the age, and the bitterest enemy of tho Turks. See fatigue. See before.

more of him in the biographical works above-mentioned. y% Ariiino,— in the Principato Ultra of Naples It
f "The soldan of Persia." A mistake. It was Moham- never recovered tho desolation caused by an earthquake,.
med II. who was wounded at this battle, 1456. Another, more destructive, happened in 1732.—
+ Boibe. Q. Crutwell's Gazetteer.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 241
Padula was destroyed, with its three thousand inhabitants, for not one escaped.— Item,
another town, called Boucherry, was overwhelmed, and no one who had not seen these
places before this unfortunate event would have supposed they could have existed, so
thoroughly changed was the whole face of the country. One half of the town of Troia
was thrown down, and many people perished. The greater part of the castle of Canosa
fell, with some of the town. The cities of Ascoli and Santa Agatha shared the same fate,
as did the castle of Arpi and several others *.
In the country of Molise, the cities of Campo Basso, Laurentino, the castle
of St. Julian, Macona, the castles of St. Lou, Castine, and La Rippe, were swallowed
up by the earthquake, and many lands near to Altavilla, when upwards of twenty-
eight thousand persons perished. The city of Naples suffered some damage, but more
in the churches than in the other buildings. The earthquake lasted for three days, and
in some places more, namely, from the 4th of the month until the 7th inclusive ; when,
as reported by men of truth, more than one hundred thousand persons of both sexes were
destroyed -j-.
This earthquake ruined in one night the castles of Sanguine, Presole, and la Roche
Capoa, where neither walls nor houses were left standing. One half of the city of Ser-
mone and the castle of Oliveto were destroyed: in which last five hundred persons
were killed, and in the castle of Pesolo six hundred. In like manner, when the castle
of Thoco was overthrown, its lord and all within perished. This accident ruined also
part of the port of Ancona, and such damages were done to the buildings of Capua j,
Aversa, and Benevento, and to the castle ' of Lusano, as would have been incredible
but to those who saw it. The account of this unfortunate disaster was sent in writ
ing to the marquis of Ferrara by his brother Hercules §, then in the kingdom of Naples
with the king of Arragon, and written at Rougia II, the 7th day of December, in the year
1456. "
On the first day of this same year, while the king of France was at St. Prier, near to
Lyon, Otho Castellan, a Florentine and treasurer of the king's household, was arrested oh
the bridge at Lyon by the provost of the palace, from informations the king had received
that the said Otho had formed certain devices prejudicial to his personal safety. He had
made certain images that, by diabolical arts, would assure him the government of the king,
and cause him to do whatever the said Otho should please. Guillaume Gouffier was his
accomplice, and was long detained in prison to obtain from him the truth of these charges.
Otho, was carried prisoner before the parliament of Toulouse, where he had long acted as the
king's treasurer ; and Gouffier was sent to Tours. In the ensuing year, Otho was condemned
hy the chancellor to banishment and confiscation of his effects ; but the king pardoned him,
so that he only lost the places he had held, and was banished to twenty leagues distant from
wherever the king should be, and was compelled to pay a fine of a thousand crowns for the
expenses of his suit. But Otho was then accused of sodomy, and brought back to Tours for
trial, and thence sent to Paris, as it was said that he had appealed to the parliament ; hut
I cannot say how this matter ended, for he was transported from one prison to another, so
that I am ignorant of the conclusion.
* Padula, a town of Naples, in the Principato Citra. — Altavilla, in the Principato Citra, seventeen miles from
Bouchery. Q. Bocchianico ? a town of Naples, in Abruzzo Salerno.
Citra. — Troia, a town of Naples, in the Capitinata. — Ca- + Sanguine. Q. Castel del Sangro, in Abruzzo ? The
nosa, a town in the country of Ban. It was destroyed by river on which it stands is also called the Sanguine. —
an earthquake in 1 694. — Ascoli, in the Capitinata. — Santa Presole. Q. Presciano. Principato Citra. — La Roche de
Agatha, in the Principato Ultra. — Arpi, in the Capi- Capoa. Q. Rocca de Minolfa, Molise. — Sermone. Q.
tinata. Isernia, a bishopric in the Molise ? or Sulmona, another
+ Molise, «i country of Naples. — Campo Basso is the city in Abruzzo ? — Oliveto. Q. Alifi, in the Terra di
capital. — Laurentino. Q. Perhaps Larina, the name of a Lavoro? — Pesolo. Pesola is a lake in the Basilicata 
town in the Molise. — St. Julian. St. Giuliano, in Molise. Thoco. Q. — Capua, fifteen miles from Naples. — Aversa,
— Macona. Q. Ancona ? This is hardly probable, for ten miles north from Naples. — Benevento, in the Princi- '
all the others are names of places in the Molise, or one of pato Ultra. — Lusano. Q.
the Principati. Macchia has the nearest resemblance in § Borso d'Este, marquis of Ferrara, was succeeded by
sound of any town in the neighbourhood. — St. Lou. St. his legitimate brother, Hercules d'Este.
Lotiero, in the Principato Ultra. — Castine, Castigluini, || Rougia. Q. Reggio? a seaport of Naples in Calabria
Principato Ultra. — La Rippe, Ripa Limasara, in Molise. — Ultra.
VOL. II. R

242 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
This was a great year of rain. The duke and duchess of Savoy * came this year to the
king of France, and the prince of Piedmont, eldest son to the duke, was married to Yolande
daughter to the king of France. An embassy now arrived in France from Spain, to confirm
the alliances between the two kingdoms ; and at the same time, the prince of Navarre came
to demand from the king the duchy of Nemours t, and also the cardinal of Avignon from
Brittany, on his return from canonising St. Vincent j, at Vannes. Shortly after, the
cardinal waited on the king, to require a tenth from the clergy of his realm, to carry on
the war, as he said, against the Turks.

CHAPTER LXXVI.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY WITH A LARGE ARMY ESCORTS HIS BASTARD
SON INTO HOLLAND, AND PUTS HIM IN PEACEABLE POSSESSION OF THE BISHOPRIC
OF UTRECHT. — HE BESIEGES DEVENTER §, AND FORCES ITS INHABITANTS TO OBEY
THE NEW BISHOP, WHICH THEY HAD BEFORE REFUSED.
When duke Philip saw that he could not prevail by love and entreaties to make his son
be accepted for bishop by the chapter of Utrecht, he sent to Picardy and Hainault for a
body of troops, and he was soon joined by full thirteen thousand combatants. The chapter
now changed their tone, and admitted his son as their bishop, under certain conditions;
namely, that the brother of the lord de Brederode, who had been elected, should receive
for his life an annual pension from the bishopric of Utrecht of four thousand francs,
from the bishopric' of Therouenne two thousand francs; and, for the expenses he had
been put to, fifty thousand lyons once paid. He was also to be made first counsellor
to the duke in the affairs of Holland, with a salary of a thousand florins of the
Rhine. In consideration of this arrangement, he resigned the bishopric, which was
commonly said to be worth yearly fifty thousand mailles of the Rhine. When this had
been settled, duke Philip entered Utrecht, with his company, on the 5th of August, and was
most honourably received. On the morrow, his son entered ia arms, grandly accompanied ;
and on the Sunday following he said mass in the cathedral.
Soon after, the duke left Utrecht, with his whole army, to besiege a considerable town
in the diocese, called Deventer, because it had refused to acknowledge the new bishop.
Those of the town sallied out against him ; and a smart skirmish ensued, in which many
were killed on both sides. In the end, they were repulsed and driven back into the town ;
and, on the fourth day, a strong bulwark they had erected in front of the gate was so much
battered with cannon that those within, foreseeing it must be taken, set it on fire, and
burned it during the night. The siege, however, lasted until the end of September, when
the townsmen sent offers to the duke to obey the bishop, as the other towns within his
diocese had done.
While this treaty was carrying on, the duke of Gueldres, who had married the niece of
duke Philip, by whom he had a fair son about sixteen years of age, after having promised
his aid to the duke of Burgundy, quitted his country, and abandoned his places, — but,
nevertheless, made a hasty alliance with the Frizelanders, when they assembled a great
army with the intent of overthrowing duke Philip. The duke of Burgundy would have
remained in perfect ignorance of this treachery, had not his niece been told of the wicked
* Lewis duke of Savoy (son of Amadeus tho first of the donee. The prince was therefore unsuccessful in
duke) and Anne de Lusignan, daughter of James king of his application.
Cyprus. The prince of Piedmont was their son, Amadeus, J This saint is not the ancient deacon and martyr of
afterwards duke of Savoy, the second duke and ninth that name, but St. Vincent Ferrier, a Dominican, of
count of the name. By this marriage with Yolande of Valencia in Spain, and a great converter of Saracens and
France he had a numerous issue, but no descendants in worker of miracles. Ho died in 1419 and was canonized
the third generation by order of pope Calixtus, in 1455. He was buried at
f This claim of Charles of Navarre, prince of Viana Vannes, the place of his death ; and the miracles which
to the duchy of Nemours, must have been grounded on a were attested to have been wrought on his tomb were the
grant made by king Charles VII. to his grandfather Charles occasion of the distinguished honours conferred on him.
the Noble, king of Navarre ; which grant was held to have § Deventer,— on the Issel, the capital of Overyssel.
been only personal, and to have terminated with the death

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 243
designs of her husband against her uncle ; and instantly quitting the place she was in with
her son, attended by her servants, she hastened to the duke, then besieging Deventer, and
told him of the plots against him. This caused the duke to lose no time in closing with the
offers of those in Deventer, so that the treaty was immediately concluded, and hostages were
given for its performance. The duke raised the siege the 27th day of September, and
returned to Utrecht, and thence to the Hague, where he disbanded his army, leaving his son
David in peaceable possession of the bishopric of Utrecht.
He was under great obligations to his niece for the information she had given him ; for if
he had remained two days longer at the siege, he would have been attacked by the duke of
Gueldres and the Frizelanders before he knew anything of their intentions, and it would
probably have been unfortunate to him by reason of his being totally unprepared to receive
them. The duke of Gueldres* was much reproached for this conduct, considering that he
had married the duke of Burgundy's niece, and that the good duke had sent their daughter
to marry the king of Scotland at his own expense, and had done many and very great
kindnesses to the duke of Gueldres.

CHAPTER LXXVII.  THE DUKE OF ALENCON IS ARRESTED AND THROWN INTO PRISON  i
THE TURKS ARE MIRACULOUSLY DEFEATED IN HUNGARY.  OTHER EVENTS THAT
HAPPENED IN THIS YEAR OF MCCCCLVI.
Soon after the feast of Pentecost, the duke of Alencon was arrested in Paris, by orders
from the king and the count de Dunois, bastard of Orleans, and sent to Melun. From
Melun he was carried before the king, and convicted, as it was said, of having intrigued
with the English to accomplish a marriage between his eldest son and the eldest daughter
of the duke of York, unknown to the king ; and of having engaged to deliver up to the
English his strong places, to the prejudice of the king, and particularly the duchy of
Normandy. Having confessed his guilt, he was closely confined until after the death of
king Charles. When he was arrested, it was currently reported that the duke of Burgundy
was implicated in these intrigues of the duke of Alencon with the English ; which so much
displeased the king that he had it proclaimed throughout the realm, that no one, under pain
of death, should make such charges against his good brother of Burgundy, nor any way
speak disrespectfully of his honour.
In the month of June in this year, a comet with a prodigious tail appeared in the west,
having its tail pointed toward England : it continued visible for three months. The new
wines of this season were so sour that the old ones were in greater request for their superior
goodness and flavour. In this year also, the great emperor of the Turks, called Morbesanf ,
besieged the strong town and castle of Belgrade, situated on the confines of Hungary. He
was upwards of four months and a half before it, which vexed him so much that he swore,
in the presence of his army, to win it by force or perish in the attempt. There were some
in the Turkish army who gave information of this to those in the town, that they might be
prepared; and OvidianusJ, one of the noblest and most powerful princes of Hungary,
hearing also of this intention, instantly assembled nine hundred cavalry and forty thousand
infantry of all sorts, and entered the town by the Danube, without the Turk knowing
* Arnold of Egmont duke of Gueldres, was married to sentations with which Monstrelet's accounts from these
Catherine daughter of Adolphus duke of Cleves, by Mary distant countries abound ; and it is labour lost to attempt
a sister of the duke of Burgundy. In the note to chap, at finding a meaning where there probably never was any.
lxxiii. a sufficient reason will be found for his hostility, Capistran, who is mentioned in the next page, died also
of which, however, Heuterus takes no notice, saying immediately or very soon after his friend Hunniades. I
only that the matters in dispute with the Deventrians and rather suspect that this is a mere repetition of the pre.
Frieslanders were settled through the intervention of the ceding account, as the reader will find the relation of the
duke of Cleves. embassy in chapter lxxx. repeated again in chapter Ixxxii.
t Morbesan. Mohammed II. surnamed the Victorious. Probably towards the conclusion of his history, Monr
t Ovidianus. John Corvin supposes this to be Hunniades. strelet set down events without order or method, as he
If so, then le Chevalier Blanc could not mean Hunniades, heard them in conversation or otherwise, and did not
since' he is already disposed of in page 240. The truth live to arrange his unconnected notes.
is, that nothing can exceed the confusion and misrepre- R 2

244 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
anything thereof,— for he had only besieged the place on the land side, and had neglected
to post any guards on that great river the Danube.
Ovidianus entered the town on the eve of Magdalen-day, which was the day fixed on by
the Turk to storm the place ; and so eager was he to fulfil his vow that he ordered one-third
of his army to commence the attack at midnight, which was done with much courage,— but
the besieged made so gallant a defence that they were repulsed. The attack lasted until
eight o'clock in the morning, when another division, equal in numbers to the first, advanced
to renew the combat, but they also were forced to retreat. The emperor of the Turks now
advanced in person, accompanied by the boldest of his captains, and continued the combat
with such obstinacy and courage, that from its commencement, at four in the afternoon, it
lasted until the middle of the following day, which made twenty hours in the whole : a
terrible fatigue to those in the town thus to support three renewed attacks without any
respite or repose. They were at length so worn down that they could no longer help each
other, and the Turks were beginning to enter the town in large bodies.
Among the Christians in this town was a very devout cordelier friar, called John Capis-
tran, who, seeing the Turks enter the breach, seized a crucifix, and, ascending the highest
part of the castle, cried aloud, "O Deus meus, Deus meus ! O altissime Pater! veni in
adjutorium, veni et libera populum quem redemisti pretioso sanguine tuo. Veni noli tardare.
Deus meus ubi sunt misericordias tuse antiquse, veni ne Turci et increduli dicant ubi est
Deus eorum." The cordelier, in uttering these words, wept bitterly; and when the
Christians heard them, they felt quite refreshed, and as if they were new men, without
feeling any fatigue, and instantly fell on the Turks who were entering the town with such
courage that they slew all they met, and put the rest to flight. They pursued them
upwards of eight leagues, killing or wounding all they overtook, so that more than one
hundred thousand were slain in the whole. They gained all the artillery of the Turks, and
such quantities of riches, in tents, money, and effects, as it would seem marvellous to relate.
Among other things won were eleven large bombards, six of which were of prodigious length
and of a great bore, and more than two hundred smaller bombards and cannons. When
news of this important victory was carried to the pope then reigning, he ordered processions
and thanksgivings to be made in all the churches of Christendom, to render thanks to God
for this great victory, — and, among other things, to ring the Ave Maria between two and
three o'clock on the anniversary of the day this miracle happened, as it is usual to ring it
every evening in all churches ; and this manner of ringing it after dinner is continued in
several churches in France.

CHAPTER LXXVIII.  THE DAUPHIN OF FRANCE TAKES REFUGE WITH DUKE PHILIP OF
BURGUNDY.  OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN THIS YEAR.
Louis de Valois, eldest son to the king of France, and dauphin of Vienne, had resided
for ten or twelve years in Dauphiny, because the king was displeased with him. Some said,
this was owing to his ill-treatment of his subjects in Dauphiny, more particularly the
bishops and churchmen, whose revenues he seized against their wills, for the support of his
state : others, however, excused him for so doing, because his father had stopped the allow
ance he had formerly given him. It was also reported that the king's anger arose from the
death of the fair Agnes being caused by poison, of which the dauphin was suspected, as he
had frequently blamed and murmured against his father for his attachment to her. In truth,
Agnes Sorel was the handsomest woman of her age, and in more favour with the king than
the queen : the great lords also paid more court to her than to the queen, who was a very
good and honourable lady, which had vexed the dauphin much, and he had hastened her
death. However, after the decease of the fair Agnes, the damsel de Villequier, her niece,
succeeded her in the affections of the king, who, in his latter days, would have about him
the finest and handsomest women of his realm.
Whatever may have been the real cause of the quarrel between the king and the dauphin,
the king ordered sir Anthony de Chabannes, count de Dammartin, to proceed into Dauphiny

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 245
"with a sufficient body of men-at-arms to arrest the dauphin and bring him to his presence
by force or otherwise ; but the dauphin fortunately escaped ; for it was then commonly
believed that, had he been arrested, the king would have treated him very harshly, and
would have made king his younger son Charles. The dauphin having had intimation of the
orders to arrest him, gave public notice for a hunting-party on the morrow, and ordered his
dinner to be prepared at the place of rendezvous. Intelligence of this was carried to the
count de Dammartin, who posted ambushes to seize the dauphin the moment he should
arrive at the place ; but, as he suspected their machinations, early on the morrow, when it
was thought he was gone to" the hunt, he with six of his most confidential attendants,
mounted their fleetest horses, and set off, as fast as they could travel, for Burgundy, and
never stopped until they arrived at St. Claude, a town in Burgundy. It was well for them
that they made this haste, or they would have been overtaken by the count de Dammartin,
who followed very closely at their heels.
Shortly after the dauphin's arrival at St. Claude, he went to the prince of Orange at
Nasere*, who received him most honourably ; and on hearing him declare that he feared he
should be pursued, and that he was desirous of going to the duke of Burgundy, the prince
sent off in haste for the marshal of Burgundy, who came to him with a handsome escort of
men-at-arms, and they instantly departed for Brabant. This conduct was truly extraor
dinary ; for the prince of Orange and the duke of Burgundy were the two men in the world
whom the dauphin hated the most, for having several times repulsed, with loss, his own and
the king's men, whenever they made any excursions on the duke's territories, which
he was determined to preserve from inroads ; but necessity, which owns no law, forced
him to seek an asylum among those he hated, and to make use of them in his time of
need. The marshal of Burgundy conducted him with such prudence through the territories of
the duke of Burgundy that he arrived safely at Louvain, whence he went to Brussels, and
thence he sent one of his attendants with information to the duke, at that time in Holland,
of his arrival. The good duke, anxious to receive and entertain him as the eldest son of his
sovereign lord, hastened as much as possible the treaty of Deventer, that he might return to
Brabant. Immediately on his arrival at Brussels, he went to the dauphin and paid him
every respect in honour to the king, and to himself personally ; and no prince knew better
how to do these honours. He instantly assigned him three thousand francs monthly to
maintain his estate, and begged of him to make choice of what place he should please for
his residence, and he would give orders for its being immediately delivered up to him f .
The dauphin asked for Geneppe j, a castle in Brabant, pleasantly situated, and a handsome
residence, where he lived for a long time.
In the course of this year, sir Thibault de Luxembourg, lord of Fiennes, brother to the
count of St. Pol §, and widower of the daughter of the lord of Antoing, by whom he had
several children, became a monk of the order of Cistercians, notwithstanding that in his
youth he had been a very free liver. Toward the end of October, soon after the arrival of
the dauphin in Brabant, the duke of Burgundy sent a handsome embassy to the king of
France, the chief of which was the lord de Chimay high bailiff of Hainault, to satisfy him
* Nasere. Q. Nazey ? a village near Besancon/ t Geneppe, — on the Dyle, six leagues from Brussels.
t The motive assigned by Heuterus for this extraor- Louis XI. resided here, when dauphin, with the dauphiness,
dinary display of friendship in the duke towards the upwards of five years.
dauphin, is the hope " that this young prince, bound by the § Thibaut de Luxembourg, lord of Fiennes, younger
immensity of the obligation, would, on his accession to son of Peter I. count of Brieune and St. Paul, married
the throne, be the firm friend of his son Charles, and of Philippa of Melun, daughter of John lord of Antoing, by
the Belgian states. But," adds the historian, "iiisiuvain whom he had issue James lord of Fiennes, and count of
that benefits are heaped on men of a depraved disposition, Gaure, &c. Philip, cardinal, and bishop of Mans, Francis
as king Charles himself prophesied in the following words : viscount of Martigues, and several daughters. It may be
'Youknownot,dukePhilip,thenatureof this savageanimal. doubtful from what motive he embraced the ecclesiastical
You cherish a wolf who will one day tear your sheep to profession, since a life of poverty was certainly not included
pieces. Remember the fable of the countryman, who, in in his intention. He was made bishop of Mans and abbot
compassiontoaviperwhichhefoundhalffrozeninthefields, of Igni and Orcan, and was prevented by death from
brought it to his house, and warmed it by his fire-side, wearing the cardinal's hat, which was designed for him by
till it turned round and hissed at its preserver.' " pope Sixtus IV. 1st September, 1477.

246 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
as to his son's coming to his territories, and to say that he would show him every possible
honour in his power. The ambassadors waited long for an audience ; and while they were
thus delayed, the king of France sent a body of men-at-arms to Compiegne and Soissons,
two towns on the frontiers of the duke of Burgundy's possessions. The duke, hearing of
this, suspected that the king intended to make war on him, as indeed did many others, and
issued a summons throughout Picardy, Flanders, and Hainault, for all men capable of
bearing arms to be ready in his defence in case the king should attack him.
About Christmas in this year, Charles duke of Bourbon departed this life, and was
succeeded by his eldest son, who, by his mother, was nephew to the duke of Burgundy *.

CHAPTER LXXIX.  A QUARREL TAKES PLACE BETWEEN DUKE PHILIP OF BURGUNDY
AND HIS SON THE COUNT OF CHAROLOIS, BUT IS APPEASED BY THE DAUPHIN. — THE
COUNTESS OF CHAROLOIS IS BROUGHT TO BED OF A DAUGHTER.  OTHER EVENTS THAT
HAPPENED IN DIVERS PARTS.
On the 17th of January of this same year, while the duke of Burgundy resided at
Brussels, a dispute arose between the lord de Quievrain t and the lord d'Aymeries, both
chamberlains to the count de Charolois, each of whom, during the absence of the lord
d'Auxy his first chamberlain, would take the precedency of the other. The count was
desirous that the lord d'Aymeries X should have the preference, which coming to the
knowledge of the duke, he sent for his son, and commanded him to prefer the lord
de Quievrain. The count replied, that he would do no such thing, and that the house of
Croy should not govern him, as he had suffered them to do in regard to himself. The duke
was so exceedingly irritated at this answer of his son that he would have struck him, and
commanded him to quit his territories instantly. The count therefore departed, much
angered and grieved. When night came, the duke, equally troubled, called for a horse, and
having mounted it, rode alone into the fields, although it was then raining very hard. He
soon after entered a forest, and lost his road, so that he knew not whither to direct his horse ;
luckily he came to the house of a poor man, who received him, and he lay there that night.
On the morrow, at the earliest dawn, he made his host conduct him straight to Geneppe,
and on his departure gave him eight florins of the Rhine.
The attendants of the duke sought him during the night, so that on the morrow he was
grandly accompanied, and thus returned to Brussels. He shortly after pardoned his son at
the request and entreaties of the principal lords of his household, and especially at the
entreaties of the dauphin ; but he banished from his territories two of the count's attend
ants, because he suspected them of having advised his son to act in the manner he had done,
respecting the two chamberlains.
It happened that, not long after, as the dauphin and the count de Charolois were hunting
in a forest, toward evening they separated, and the dauphin, with only two attendants, lost
his way in the thickest part of the forest. The count, imagining that he was returned to
Brussels, came home without him. The duke seeing him return without the dauphin, was
much angered, and ordered him to remount, and sent him, with many others, with torches
and lights, charging them withal to seek diligently and find him. They made such haste
that they met him full eight leagues from Brussels underthe guidance of a peasant, to whom
he had given a golden crown : by this means they had so soon found him, and were much
rejoiced thereat ; as was the duke, when he saw him arrive in safety §.
* Charles duke of Bourbon, hy his marriage with f Philip de Croy, lord of Quievrain, eldest son of
Agnes of Burgundy, daughter of John the Fearless, had John count of Chimay.
a numerous issue, of whom the eldest succeeded to his J Anthony de Rollin, lord of Aymeries. A particular
duchy by the title of John the Second, and was surnamed account of this dispute is given by Heuterus, by which it
the Good. Of the other children, Charles was archbishop appears that Monstrelet's statement is very correct
of Clermont; Lewis bishop of Liege ; Peter was duke of § In chapter cii., the very same accident which is
Bourbon after the death of his brother, John II. ,.His here made to hefal the dauphin, is also recorded to have
five daughters were married respectively to the dukes of happened to the count de Charolois, when hunting with
Calabria, Burgundy, Guoldres, Savoy, and tho prince of Louis aftor his accession to the throne. Qy. Has not
0rmSe- Monstrelet made the two stories out of one ?

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 247
On the 13th of February in this year, the countess of Charolois was brought to bed of
a daughter, in the town of Brussels. At her christening, the dauphin, the duchess of
Burgundy, and the lady of Ravestein, were sponsors. The dauphin named her Mary, in
honour of the queen his mother, who bore that name. Great feasts took place on this
occasion throughout the duke's territories, — and in the great towns there were illuminations,
and thanksgivings were offered up to God. A short time after this event, the duke of
Burgundy sent again the same embassy, namely the lord de Chimay and sir Simon de
Lalain, to assure the king of France that the dauphin had come to him of his own accord,
and to find means of satisfying the king on this subject.
About this time died the patriarch of Antioch, brother to the chancellor of France,
Juvenal des Ursins, to the archbishop of Rheims, and to another knight-at-arms, who were
four brothers much in the good graces of the king of France.

CHAPTER LXXX.  AN EMBASSY FROM THE KING OF HUNGARY ARRIVES AT TOURS, AND IS
HONOURABLY RECEIVED BY THE KING OF FRANCE.  THE KING OF HUNGARY DIES. 
THE FRENCH TAKE THE SEAPORT OF SANDWICH BY STORM.
[a. „. 1457.]
In the year 1457, the king of France, anxious to attack his enemies, more particularly
the Saracens and other unbelievers in the Catholic faith, made an alliance with the potent
king of Hungary, who was sovereign of three kingdoms, namely, Hungary, Poland, and
Bohemia. In consequence of this alliance, the king of Hungary was to espouse the princess
Magdalen, the king of France's daughter ; and very many great barons, knights, and lords of
the three kingdoms were sent as ambassadors to France to be present at the betrothing : even
churchmen were of this embassy, such as the archbishop of Cologne and the bishop of
Passau ; to the amount, in all, of six hundred horse*- When they arrived at Tours in their
various dresses, the king was at Montils-les-Tours, a place had by ; but the queen and
princess were in Tours. The ambassadors presented to the queen a rich robe of cloth of gold,
embroidered with pearls and jewels, and another, equally sumptuous, to the princess, together
with a splendid waggon hung on springsf . Many of the principal lords of the king's
household went about a league from Tours to meet them.
They were handsomely received by the king and his court, and great entertainments were
made for them, especially by the count de Foix, who gave a grand feast on Thursday before
Christmas, in the abbey of St. Julian at Tours, where all the princes and lords of the court
were present. The tables were served, in the utmost abundance, with all sorts of delicacies,
such as pheasants, patridges, bustards, cranes, wild geese, rabbits without number, fat capons,
six score quarts of hypocras, as well white as red, removes; morrice dances of children
dressed as savages issuing from a rock, singers, trumpets, clarions, and various devices;
insomuch that this dinner cost eighteen hundred crowns, besides the rich presents to the
guests. These feasts were continued to the ambassadors waiting for the betrothing of the
princess to the king of Hungary, by procuration, soon after Christmas. But it has been
truly said, that often man proposes, and God disposes ; for on the morrow of Christmas-day,
the melancholy news of the king of Hungary's death was brought to the king of France,
which caused great sorrow to him and his whole court.
Ant. Bonfinius, in his Decades, says nothing of the kind before known. In the midst of these preparations
archbishop of Cologne, but mentions, as at the head of Ladislaus, then only twenty-two years of age, and a young
this embassy, the bishop of Passau. " Udalricus Pata- man of the most promising character and attainments, was
viensium Pontifex, opibus, auctoritate, moribus, et doc- taken suddenly ill while presiding at an assembly of the
trina praecellens." He says that it was by far the most states, with Bymptoms, as it is stated, of the plague, accord-
magnificent embassy remembered in his time, and that ing to others, of poison ; and he lived but thirty-six hours
out of Hungary, Bohemia, and Austria, and the bishopric after. Dying without issue, George Podiebrad was elected
of Passau, there were chosen seven hundred noblemen to by the states of Bohemia, and the great Matthias Corvinna
attend it, such as "qui forma, habitu, nobilitate, appara- by those of Hungary, to succeed him in his respective
tuque pollerent, et quisque regno dignus videretur." The dominions.
greatest expectations were entertained oh the subject of f I have Baid "a waggon hung on springs," as it is in
this projected alliance, and the preparations made for cele- the original chariot branlant.
brating it at the imperial court exceeded everything of the

248 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
The king ordered a general mourning, and a grand funeral service to be performed, in
honour of the potent king of Hungary, in the metropolitan church of St. Gratien in Tours,
with ringing of bells, illuminations of wax tapers in the greatest profusion, befitting the
obsequies of so noble a prince. The Hungarian ambassadors took their leave of the king of
France on the morrow after New-year's-day*, and departed for their own country, taking
their road through Paris, where they were grandly received ; and all the nobility then in the
town went out to meet them as far as the windmill beyond the gate of St. James. They
had people appointed, however cold the weather was, to lie upon their carriages, which were
chained up with great chains. This was a novel sight ; and the chains were fastened with a
lock, the key of which one of their governors carried with him when he went to sleep. A
grand funeral service was performed in the church of Notre Dame, with a great display of
torches and wax lights.
During the stay of the Hungarians in Paris, the frost was so intense that they could not
walk or ride by reason of the slipperiness of the streets, but went about in a traineau, made
of wood, square and without wheels, wherever business or pleasure led them. They visited
the noble and royal church of St. Denis, and were received at the gate of the church by the
convent in their copes, but the abbot was absent. They were presented to kiss a cross of
gold set with precious stones, that contained within it a part of the true cross, and they were
besprinkled with holy water and incense : in short, their reception was similar to that which
would have been given to the late king of Hungary, had he been there in person. The
treasures and sacred vestments of the church were displayed to them ; and they saw the
bodies of the saints that had been interred in separate chapels, and the sepultures of the
kings and queens of France ; all of which gave them much pleasure, for they had for
interpreter one of the king's pursuivants, who understood their language, and had been ordered
by the king to attend on them. After their return from St. Denis to Paris, they departed
for Hungary.
On the 21st day of August, sir Pierre de Breze, lord of Varennes and count de Maulevrierf ,
accompanied by Robert de Flocques, bailiff of Evreux, with many other lords, men-at-arms
and archers, sailed from Honfleur, to the number of four thousand combatants. And on the
25th of the said month, the lords de la Fosse and de l'Eure put to sea, and sailed for
several places without meeting any adventures, nor being able to land, from the roughness of
the weather.
On the following Sunday, the 28th of the month, from sixteen to eighteen hundred
combatants made a descent, two leagues from Sandwich in England, about six o'clock in the
morning, and formed themselves into three battalions. They marched on foot two long
leagues through very bad roads, until they came to a bulwark that had been lately repaired,
the ditches of which were full of water. This bulwark had two towers full of archers, who
were sharply attacked, and many wounded on each side. Several of the English were killed ;
and the bulwark was won by storm, the English having retreated into the town. The bailiff
of Evreux, who commanded the rear-guard, remained at his post during this attack, and,
when the bulwark was won, kept his position, as it had been ordered. A division came by
sea before Sandwich, to the great joy of their companions on foot, seeing their handsome
appearance, while the English were as much cast down. In this division was a guidon of
the count de Dunois, borne by Galiot de GenouillacJ.
There were in the port of Sandwich a large carrack and three ships of war, into which
many English had retreated, and would have continued to do much mischief to the French,
if the grand seneschal of Normandy had not sent them orders to cease shooting or he would
burn their vessels. It was then agreed, that they should retire in safety from these vessels,
provided they ceased from hostilities, which was fully complied with. This same day the
* The commencement of the year seems now to take i. James Ricard de Genouillac, called Galiot, lord of
place seven days after Christmas. Brussac, &c, master of artillery in 1479, seneschal of
f This nobleman is called, by Stow, sir Pierce BrcBsy, Beaucaire in 1480, son of Peter Ricard lord of Gourdon,
captain of Dieppe. The same historian mentions that a and brother of John Ricard lord of Gourdon, and John
second division of this expedition sailed to the coast of Ricard lord of Acier-en-Quercy. This last lord had a
Cornwall, and burned the town of Towey, under the com- son who was also called Galiot, and distinguished himself
mand of William lord de Pomyars. at the battle of Fornova, and upon other occasions.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 249
seneschal had it proclaimed through his army, that no one, under pain of death, should touch
the effects of the churches, or violate the honour of any woman, or set any house on fire, or
kill any one in cold blood : all of which commands were most honourably observed.
The infantry now entered the town by the gates, and the division by sea the harbour ;
when the English gave them full employment, for they attacked them in every square when
they rallied after being defeated in another place. However, the French, but with great
difficulty, drove them out of the town, and displayed their banners from the gates, under
which the French formed themselves in battle-array : indeed, they had need so to do, for the
English were increasing in strength from all the adjacent parts. They had heard that the
French intended to attack Sandwich, but, from pride, they said they would not believe it
until they should see them. The English, thus increased, kept up the skirmishes before the
gates for six hours without intermission, when many were killed and wounded on each side.
Thirty new knights were created on this occasion, namely, Robert de Flocques, called
Flocquet, bailiff of Evreux ; Thibault de Termes, bailiff of Chartres ; John Charbonnel, lord
of Chevreuses, and others, who behaved very valiantly.
When it was about five o'clock in the afternoon, the French, perceiving no end to
skirmishing from the numbers of the enemy constantly increasing, and that their own men
were greatly fatigued from their sufferings at sea, as the weather had been against them,
determined on making a retreat ; for they thought they should be unable to continue the
engagement during the night, considering that they had many killed and wounded, that their
men had little or no refreshments during the whole day, and that the English were hourly
receiving reinforcements. In this retreat, the French suffered no other loss than that of a
boat, in which were twelve men-at-arms, that sunk, and nine of them were drowned : it was
a pity, for they had that day well done their duty. May God grant them his pardon, and
show mercy to all the others who fell !
If it had not been for the great quantity of wine in Sandwich, of which many archers took
more than was necessary, the seneschal would have tarried there with his whole company
that night. _, They, however, carried off much wealth, and numbers of vessels, of different
sizes, that were in the harbour : in the number were three large ships of war, which cast
anchor in the road, two leagues from Sandwich, and remained there until the Wednesday
following : the English all the time were drawn up in battle-array, about a cannon-shot
distant one division from another. The seneschal departed with his fleet on the Thursday,
with numbers of prisoners and much wealth. On his arrival at Honfleur, the prisoners
were ransomed, and the plunder divided.
This was a year of great scarcity in France, and of great mortality in other places.

CHAPTER LXXXI.  DUKE PHILIP OF BURGUNDY CARRIES THE DAUPHIN TO BRUGES, WHERE
HE IS JOYFULLY RECEIVED WITH MANY HONOURS.  OTHER EVENTS MENTIONED AND
REPEATED.
Soon after Easter in this year, the duke of Burgundy, accompanied by the dauphin, set
out from Brussels for Bruges, passing through the towns of Oudenarde and Courtray. In
both these towns the dauphin was received most honourably. Thence they proceeded to
Bruges ; and the principal inhabitants, to the amount of eight hundred, very richly dressed,
came out to meet them, with a -great concourse of common people, to do honour to the
dauphin, and to please their lord.
On the first day of July, in this year, a meeting was held between St. Omer and Grave
lines, by the count d'Estampes and the bastard of Burgundy, on the part of the duke of
Burgundy, and the earl of Warwick * for the king of England, to repress and check the
* This is Richard Nevil, the king-maker, who, and his killed at the siege of Orleans. Richard Nevil, the son,
father the earl of Salisbury, were now the principal supports married Anne, sister of Henry Beauchamp duke of War-
of the York, or opposition, party. Richard Nevil the wick, and king of the Isle of Wight, and heir by descent
father was brother of Ralph Nevil, earl of Westmoreland, from her father to the earldom, which was conveyed by
and became earl of Salisbury by marriage with Alice, ouly marriage to her husband.
daughter and heir of Montacute earl of Salisbury, who was

250 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
enterprises of the English on several parts of the duke's territories. The matter was so well
managed, that a truce was settled between them for eight years. The 10th of this month,
the lady Charlotte of Savoy, daughter to the duke of Savoy, and married to the dauphin,
was conducted to him in the town ofNamur by the lord de Montagu, whom he had sent to
escort her ; and then the marriage was perfectly consummated : for although they had been
married five years, it was said that they had never lain together*. Duke Philip was not
then at Namur, but in Picardy, whither he had gone to learn the intentions of the towns on
the Somme, namely, St. Quentin, Corbie, Amiens, and Abbeville ; for it had been rumoured
that the king of France had raised a large army, but no one knew how he intended to
employ it ; and it was also reported that the king was much displeased with the duke of
Burgundy, for detaining his son (as he thought) against his will, and out of contempt to him.
The duke had therefore gone to these towns, which belonged to him by the treaty of Arras, to
put them on their guard, and to entreat them not to admit any men-at-arms that the king
might send to their towns. But should the king come in person, they were to admit him with
every honour, as their supreme lord. These requests the several towns willingly complied with.
About the end of this month of July, upward of two thousand houses were destroyed by
fire in the town of Dordrecht in Holland : many persons were also burned to death, which
was a most melancholy case. The latter end of August, a large body of French sailed from
Normandy, giving out that they were going to aid the Scots against the English ; but they
made a descent near to Sandwich, which they took by storm, before the country could be
raised to oppose them. They, however, only staid there one tide : for had they remained
longer, they would not have returned, from the great numbers of English that were hasten
ing thither from all quarters. The commander-in-chief of the French was the lord de
Varennes, seneschal of Normandy ; and new knights were made, to the number of twenty
gentlemen ; among whom were Flocquet, Chariot de Mares, Porrus de Liques, and others.
At this attack, three hundred English were killed, and about thirty French. They sailed
back to Normandy with their plunder, which was very considerable.
Some short timebefore this, a party of Bretons had invaded the English coast, and burned and
pillaged some villages ; they made no long stay, for the English assembled in force to destroy
them, had they not departed. In the month of September, of this year, the king of France
sent the bishop of Constance t and a few others, as his ambassadors to the duke of Burgundy
at Brussels, to remonstrate with the duke on several matters, especially on the dauphin's
remaining so long with him, to the great displeasure of the king.

CHAPTER LXXXII.  A COOLNESS BETWEEN THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY AND THE COUNT OF
ST. POL.  OTHER MATTERS.
In the preceding year, the duke of Burgundy, as earl of Hainault, had taken possession of
the lands of Enghien, belonging to the count de St. Pol, and situated in the country of
Hainault, although he had not touched any other lands of the count, situated in France or in
the other territories of the duke. The count de St. Pol was much displeased at this conduct;
but, wishing to avoid an open rupture with the duke, he sent to require, if it were his good
pleasure, that he might appear in his presence to hear what he had been guilty of, and to
make such answers and defence as became him ; and for this purpose he demanded a pass
port from the duke. The duke replied, that he had no occasion to require a passport, unless
he reputed himself his enemy. The count, in answer, said, that so far from reputing himself
his enemy, he was his true and loyal subject, but that he had demanded a passport for the
security of his person, to avoid the effects of the anger of his prince ; for that he was sur
rounded by counsellors who loved him little, and who were seeking to create trouble between
* This marriage was contracted by the dauphin with- it is added, was very ready to obey the mandate, and the
out the consent of his father, who prevented the young solemnity was shortly after concluded with great pomp at
couple from coming together for five years after they were Namur. This transaction by no means tended to rccon-
betrothed to each other. Their union was at last brought cile the king to his son. See Vanderburch, Hist. Prin-
about by the duke of Burgundy, who sent the lord of cipum Sabaudonum.
Montagu into Savoy, to bring away the princess. She, f Qy- Coutances ?

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET, 251
the duke and him ; and he had, therefore, been advised not to appear before him without
first having a passport. The passport was at length sent him. It was reported that the
count de St. Pol considered the lord de Croy, first chamberlain and principal minister to the
duke, as his chief enemy, although, a long time before, a marriage had been agreed to
between the eldest son of the lord de Croy, and the daughter of the count de St. Pol;
and the lady of Croy had received the damsel, and had educated her as her own child,
because she was too young for marriage. I know not whether the count repented of this
match, but he wanted to have his daughter again, probably to match her more nobly, — and
he sent secretly one of his sons to the place where she was, to bring his sister back ; but the
lord de Croy, having had intimation of this, managed matters so dextrously, that the young
couple were married and bedded before the count de St. Pol could provide a remedy. This
was the cause of their hatred.
The count, having received his passport from the duke, came to Brussels grandly attended
by noblemen, and by more than two hundred horse. The next day, wliich was about the
middle of September, he had an audience of the duke, and was accused of having slain, or
caused to be slain, certain persons, — and of having taken, or caused to be taken, effects
wrongfully and contrary to justice. It was on these grounds the duke had laid hands on the
lands of Enghien ; and he was told that he made but a sorry return for the numerous acts
of kindness that had been done to him and to his family by the duke and his predecessors.
To these charges the count replied, that he always had been, and still was, ready to serve
and obey the duke in all things, whom ho considered so good and benevolent ; that if there
were none who had prejudiced the duke's mind against him, he trusted he should satisfy
him, as to these accusations, if it were his pleasure to hear him in private, for that he
should submit himself wholly to his gracious mercy, — but that if he would not hear him
in private, he was ready to reply instantly and publicly to the accusations that had been
laid against him. This was accepted; but, notwithstanding any defence or excuses that he
made, he could not obtain the repossession of the lands of Enghien, and returned this time
without effecting anything.
In this year of 1457, a splendid embassy, consisting of upwards of seven hundred horses,
arrived at Tours from Lancelot king of Hungary and Bohemia. Among them were an
archbishop, twelve or thirteen great barons, and more than thirty gentlemen, who were
followed by twenty-six waggons richly adorned and well equipped, to carry their baggage.
Before they entered the city, king Charles sent out the principal lords of his household to
meet and escort them into the town ; the churchmen and people went out also to do them
honour : but the king then resided at a favourite palace at Montils-les-Tours, where he had
been ill, so that the ambassadors were forced to remain ten days at Tours before they could
have an audience. The ambassadors went to Montils-les-Tours on the 18th day of December,
where they were presented to the king, the queen, their youngest son Charles, and the
princess Magdalen. When the presentations were performed, the archbishop of Bolisdastain*
made an harangue in Latin, in such terms as he had received from his sovereign, and dis
coursed first on the love and friendship that had always existed between the kings of France
and the kings of Hungary and Bohemia, — adding, that it was in consequence of their mutual
affection that the king of Hungary had sent his embassy. " When," continued he, " peace
and amity shall exist between you both, who in the world can hurt you ? Thy predeces
sors and our sovereigns, the kings of Hungary and Bohemia, have been in alliance. Thou
art the column of Christianity, and my sovereign lord is the shield : thou art the house of
Christendom, and my sovereign is the wall." Many other fine compliments he addressed to
the king, and, at the conclusion, formally demanded in marriage the princess Magdalen for
king Lancelot his lord, which had been before done in a private manner.
As the king was well inclined to this marriage, he ordered his ministers to confer on the
subject with the ambassadors ; but the first days were employed in feasting the ambassadors,
which was done by grand and plentiful entertainments given them by one lord after another.
At these feasts, all the nobles of the court of France were present in the most sumptuous
dresses, — so that it was a splendid sight to view the dukes, counts, barons, knights, esquires,
* Bolisdastain. Q. — In the former account of this embassy, the archbishop of Cologne and bishop of Passau,
according to M. du Cange, are mentioned.

252 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
ladies, damsels, heralds, pursuivants, minstrels and trumpeters out of number. But above all
these entertainments was the first given by the count de Foix, which in variety and magnifi
cence surpassed them all. The first ornament was a castle having four small towers at the
corners, and in the middle a larger one with four windows ; in every window was seen the fair
countenance of a damsel with her yellow hair, like fine gold, scattered over her shoulders,
and no other parts of her form were seen. On the summit of this tower was displayed the
banner of king Lancelot, having his arms properly emblazoned, and around the smaller towers
were attached the arms of the principal ambassadors. Within this large tower, but unseen,
were six boys singing so very melodiously that they were supposed to he danisels.
The second pageant was the resemblance of a tiger, a horrible beast, with a short thick
body, two small pointed horns on his forehead, and with tusks of a wild boar. A man was
concealed within the beast, who moved him at his pleasure, to appear as if alive ; and he was
borne by four gentlemen dressed in the fashion of the country of Beam, and dancing after
their manner. The third was the resemblance of a great rock, on which were a fountain and
great plenty of rabbits and other animals. From the rock issued five small children dressed
as savages, who danced a morrice-dance. The fourth interlude was the appearance of a very
able esquire as if on horseback ; but the head and housings only were fastened to him, with
which he pranced about the hall, holding in his hand a pot painted in various colours.
From this pot there sprang roses, daisies, and other flowers ; and, rising above all, was a
handsome lily, loaded with flowers-de-luce. Having placed this pot on the table, another
gentleman arrived with a live peacock in a dish, which he also put on the table, in order that
all who wished to make any vows might then do so.* Upon which, two knights of the
embassy did make vows to perform a deed of arms, and the other to hold a tourney.

Vow of thk Peacock. — Designed from contemporary authorities.
At length, dishes full of spices and all kinds of sweetmeats were brought' to the great
table, under the figures of stags, wild boars, bears, monkeys, lions, and other beasts ; and on
each dish were the arms of those who. were present at this dinner. When the dinner was
ended, the dancings began.
* See a particular account of this strange ceremony of swearing on fie pe.icock in M. de S.. Palaye's " Memoircs
sur l'Ancienne Chovalerie."

T^5BHSESS»

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 253

CHAPTER LXXXIII. — THE DEATH OF LANCELOT KING OF HUNGARY, WHICH CAUSES GREAT
MOURNING AT THE COURT OF FRANCE.  THE DEATHS OF JOHN OF COIMBRA, KING OF
CYPRUS, AND OF THE DCKE OF BRITTANY,  WHICH LAST IS SUCCEEDED BY HIS
BROTHER ARTHUR COUNT DE RICHEMONT.
On Christmas-eve, in the year 1457, news arrived at Tours of the death of Lancelot king
of Hungary, while his ambassadors were feasting, as has been said. This sad event changed
their feastings into sorrow, and their grief moved the compassion of all ; for they well knew
the ardent desire their king had to marry the daughter of the king of France, not through
any wish of obtaining lands or money with her, but through a strong passion to connect
himself by marriage with the king of France, as he was then but eighteen years old. They
also perceived, from the great respect and attentions that had been shown them in France,
that the king was equally desirous of this match : you may therefore suppose that their
grief was very great. This event was concealed six days from king Charles, lest it might
increase his disorder, and in order to afford time for its being broken gently to him. Funeral
obsequies were performed in the church of St. Martin at Tours, before the king was made
acquainted with it ; but on that day it was told him, and he much lamented it. On the
morrow, the ambassadors set out on their return, very sorrowful at the unfortunate issue of
their embassy.
Intelligence of the king of Hungary's death was carried to the duke of Burgundy on
Christmas-day, for which he testified his grief; for king Lancelot and he were nearly
related; although he well knew that the projected alliance between the two kings was
meant for his disadvantage, and particularly to deprive him of the duchy of Luxembourg,
which he had gained, as well by arms as by purchase. King Lancelot, it was said, claimed
this duchy*, and it was reported that he had bequeathed it to the lady Magdalen of France,
and had ordered his executor, king Charles, to put her in the possession of it. Notwith
standing that duke Philip had heard all this, he cared very little about it. Soon after
Christmas, the duke ordered a grand funeral service to be performed in the cathedral church
of Bruges for the soul of the king of Hungary. It was rumoured, that he had died of
poison given him by some of his ministers, who feared that, should he marry the princess of
France, they would be dismissed from the government ; and it was said that, from the time
he had swallowed the poison, he only lived three hours.
In this year died also John of Coimbra, a Portuguese, nephew to the duchess of Burgundy t.
He had married the widowed queen of Cyprus, and in her right became king of that island.
It was a great loss, for he had given great hopes of his being a good and virtuous prince. The
duke of Brittany departed this life without leaving any male heirs, so that the duchy fell to
his brother Arthur count de Richemont, constable of France, who reigned as duke in his
stead.

CHAPTER LXXXIV.— KING CHARLES IS DANGEROUSLY ILL. — ON HIS RECOVERY, HE SENDS
TO INFORM THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY THAT HE SHALL TAKE UNDER HIS WARD THE
ESTATES OF THE YOUTH OF RODEMACj.  THE DUKE'S ANSWER.  OF THE STORMS OF
WIND, FROST, AND SNOW IN THIS SEASON.
At this period, king Charles of France was so grievously ill at Tours that it was thought
he could never recover, and processions and public prayers were made and offered up in
several parts of the kingdom for the restoration of his health. He shortly after this
recovered ; and then sent a gentleman of his household with credential letters to the duke of
* In right of his mother Elizabeth, duchess of AuBtria. The crown of Cyprus was usurped by James, the bastard
f John duke of Coimbra, son of Peter, brother of son of John III., and never enjoyed either by Charlotte
Edward king of Portugal. He married Charlotte, only herself or by either of her husbands. Isabella duchess of
daughter and heir of John III. king of Cyprus ; but it Burgundy was sister of Edward king of Portugal, and of
seems to be a mistake of Monstrelet' s, where he calls her Peter duke of Coimbra.
the widowed queen. She survived the duke of Coimbra, J "Rodemac." Rodemacheron, or Rodemark,— a town
and married for her second husband Lewis prince of Savoy, in Luxembourg.

254 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Burgundy ; and, having laid them before the duke, he said, that the king of France signified
to him by his mouth, that he had taken under his wardship all the lands of the youth of
Rodemac, as well those in France as elsewhere. The duke instantly replied, that the lands
of that youth were not in France but in the duchy of Luxembourg, and that, as he was his
subject, the king had nothing to do with it. " I would wish to know," added he, " whether
the king means to keep the peace of Arras, which I shall not on my part infringe ; tell him,
I beg of you, tb make me acquainted with his will, and recommend me to him ; for I know
that he has some in his council who are no friends of mine." When the duke had given
this answer, he sent off on the morrow a secret embassy to the king.
This youth of Rodemac, whose estates lay in the duchy of Luxembourg, had always been
of the party of king Lancelot, in opposition to the duke of Burgundy, and was still against
him. On the other hand, the count de St. Pol, in the expectation of being constable of
France, had attached himself to king Charles; so that, from these circumstances, war
rather than peace was looked for between the king of France and the duke of Burgundy.
In this year, the winter was so severe and long that the frost lasted from Michaelmas-day
until the 1 8th of February, and the large rivers were so hard frozen that carriages passed
over them. At length the frost broke up, with such falls of snow and rain that the country
was greatly damaged by the inundations. These miseries were increased by storms of wind
that blew down many houses and steeples, and chimneys without number : great damage
was done to the vessels all along the coast. Toward the end of this year, there were such
numerous pilgrimages of Germans and Brabanters, — men, women, and children, — to St.
Michael's Mount, that the like was never seen before ; nor could any one divine the reason of
their being so numerous at this time, but from a sudden fit of devotion that had seized them.

CHAPTER LXXXV. — THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, AT THE REQUEST OF THE TOWN OF GHENT,
GOES THITHER.  A GREAT FEAST IS MADE THERE.
[A. u. 1458.]
On the 23rd day of April, after Easter, in the year ] 458, duke Philip of Burgundy made
his entry into the town of Ghent, at the request of the inhabitants ; but not on their first
soliciting it, for they had frequently made this request through the dauphin and other great
lords. He would not, however, agree to go thither until that day, when he made his entry
with the dauphin; for he would not, for particular reasons, take thither the count de
Charolois, nor the lord de Croy his first chamberlain. He was there received with greater
honours than any prince had ever obtained, for the whole town came out to meet him, — the
churchmen, in their robes and copes, as far as a quarter of a league, followed by the officers
of justice, as well those of the town as of the prince, — then the deacons of the different
trades, to the number of seventy, each attended by ten of his trade, all variously and appro
priately dressed ; after them came the knights, esquires, and burghers of the town, to the
amount of more than four hundred. When they approached the duke, the bailiff of Ghent
advanced and addressed him, saying, that the inhabitants of the town of Ghent were come
out to meet him, and he entreated that he would hear what they had to say. The chief
magistrate of the town then stepped forth, and made the following harangue :  " My most
redoubted lord, behold your subjects of Ghent, who request and supplicate (here they all
fell on their knees, with uplifted hands,) that you would be pleased to forget and forgive
all their former outrages and ill-conduct, for they are ready and willing to obey you in all
things, to remain your faithful servants, and, should need be, to die for you." He added
other words, nearly to the same purport.
With the duke, were the _ count d'Estampes, the lord de Ravenstein, and others, to the
number of three hundred knights. When this harangue was finished, the duke advanced
to the town, the procession that had come out to meet him taking the lead, and the duke
following, preceded by his heralds and trumpets in their tabards of arms. He was surrounded
by fifty archers of his body-guard, clothed in their jackets, each having a hunting-spear in
his hand. When the duke approached the gates, he found them open, for they had been

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 255
thrown into the fields ; and as he passed, a virgin descended by machinery, who saluted
him, and said, " Inveni quem diligit anima mea."
From this gate to the ducal palace, all the streets were hung with rich cloths ; and at the
windows of the houses were numberless lighted torches, and the people crying for joy at
seeing their lord, and conducting themselves with the utmost humility. At each of tho
squares on his way were temporary stages erected, whereon very magnificent historical
pantomimes were acted, and great bonfires were made in every street. So many fine shows
were exhibited- that the whole seemed like a dream ; and the duke was two hours before he
arrived at his palace, from the pleasure he took in looking at such beautiful pageants. At
the entrance of his palace was a man dressed in skins to represent a lion, who took his
horse by the bridle, and led him into the court-yard. On the morrow, the town repeated
these rejoicings, and placed tables covered with all sorts of refreshments in the streets, for
all to partake of who would, showing the greatest joy and humility on the occasion.

CHAPTER LXXXVI.  THE DEATH OF THE KING OF ARRAGON. — HIS BASTARD SON FERNANDO
SUCCEEDS TO THE THRONE OF NAPLES.  OF POPE PIUS AND THE EVENTS THAT HAPPENED
ABOUT THAT TIME ; SUCH AS THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF BRITTANY, AND THE EMBASSY
FROM ENGLAND TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.
About St. John Baptist's day, in this year, Alphonso, king of Arragon, Naples and Sicily,
departed this life in the city of Naples *. He had been in his time very powerful, redoubted,
and rich, as was apparent after his death ; for it was commonly reported that he had left to
his bastard son Fernando, besides the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, six millions of florins
in coin, and his chapel, which was marvellously rich, together with all his jewels, estimated
at more than a million of gold. He had formed the largest ship that had ever been seen at
sea, which returned to the port of Naples the very day of his decease. It happened that
in so doing she struck on a bank of gravel with such force that she was dismasted, and the
mainmast falling on the deck, split it into a thousand pieces, and the vessel sunk. The mast
was so thick that five men could not encircle it with their united arms ; and the noise of its
fall was horrible to hear. Eight days after his death, a very richly gilt and painted
tabernacle, that was placed over the seat he usually sat on in his hall, fell down just at the
same hour that the king deceased. King Alphonso had been brother-in-arms to the duke
of Burgundy ; and although they had never seen each other, they were so strongly attached
that they wore their different orders.
Pope Calixtus, then on the papal throne, hearing that the kingdom of Naples had
escheated to him from the late king's dying without legal heirs, claimed that kingdom from
Fernando the bastard ; and because he would not give it up, excommunicated him and all
* This great prince was succeeded in his hereditary favour of his bastard son, Ferdinand. The succession of
dominions of Arragon and Sicily by his brother John, who Arragon and Castile, and union of crowns in the person of
was already king of Navarre in right of his queen, Blanche Ferdinand the Catholic, will be easily comprehended by
the daughter of Charles the Third. Alphonso claimed the the following table.
right of conquest in disposing of his kingdom of Naples in
John, king of Castile, died=rEueANOR, daughter of Peter IV.
in 1390. king of Arragon.
|  '  1
Henry HI. king of Castile, Ferdinand, king of Arragon and
eldest son, died 1406'. Sicily, succeeded his uncle Martin

I

in 1410, died 1416.
 1 
i  77. ~~i

John II. king of Castile, John n. king of Navarre in right of his Alphonso, king of Arragon and
died 1 454. first wife, king of Arragon and Sicily after Sicily and (by conquest) of Na-
Ihis elder brother Alphonso, died 1479. pies, died 1458, s. p. 1.
I
  j 
Henry IV. king of Castile, married Isabeixa=Ferdinand, (son of John H.
Blanche of Navarre', and died 1474, died 1504. by his second wife,) died 1516.
8' p' Ferdinand (bastard) king of
Naples.

256

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

his adherents. However, on the death of Calixtus, which happened soon after, his successor,
pope Pius, restored the kingdom to Fernando. It was currently said, that Fernando had-
given to Pius a very large sum of money for his absolution, and to remain peaceably king of
Naples. When pope Calixtus had held the papacy about four years, he departed this life :
the cardinal of Sienna, called iEneas *, was elected in his room. He had been secretary to
the emperor Frederic, was an eloquent man, and took the name of Pius II.
The summer of this year was so dry, that it scarcely rained at all from the month of
April to the middle of October ; and never, in the memory of man, was seen so dry a
season. The wines of this year were very good, and corn at a low price ; yet, notwith
standing this, a fatal pestilence reigned in many places, such as Paris, Abbeville, and in
other great towns. About Martinmas of this year, an embassy from England to the duke
of Burgundy came to him at Mons in Hainault. It was reported, that the object was to
propose a treaty of alliance by a marriage, and that the duke had replied, he could not agree
to it, according to the articles of the treaty of Arras, without the knowledge and consent
of the king of France, who was equally debarred from making any treaty with England
without the consent of the duke. After this answer, they went to the king of France.

CHAPTER LXXXVII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO GHENT, AND IS
MAGNIFICENTLY ENTERTAINED BY THE TOWN.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS TO
SUMMON THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY TO ATTEND THE TRIAL OF THE DUKE d' ALENCON.
The most excellent and potent prince the duke of Burgundy made his public entry into
Ghent on Sunday after Easter, the 23d day of April, in the year 1458, about four or five
o'clock in the afternoon. It was grandly conducted, and in the following order.

Entry of Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, into Ghf.nt.— From an illumination engraved in Montfaucon'f
" Monarchic Fiancoise."

First, the churchmen led a procession out of the town, after paying each their devotions in
their respective churches. Then the bailiff and sheriffs, with some of the burghers on
* ^Eneas Silvius Piecolomini.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 25T
horseback, clothed in black, went out to meet their lord, and received him with the greatest
humility ; the other sheriffs remaining at the gate of the town. At each place they paid
him every reverence by kneeling on the ground, offering him at the same time their persons
and effects. Then the deans of the guilds came forth in handsome array, each with a torch in
his hand, and a deputation from the different trades, amounting to upwards of two hundred,
clad in sky-coloured mantles, and as many in white mantles, sweeping the ground. Without
the gate, and on both sides of the street on the other side of the river, were figures repre
senting the prophets : the one that looked toward the duke displayed a roll, on which was
written in large letters, Ecce nomen Domini venit de longinquo, Isaiah xxx. The other
figure pointed to the trumpets over the gate, and on his roll was written, Canite turba
pariter omnes, &c. Near to the gate was a sort of orchard or garden, in which was a young
girl about ten years old, with her hair hanging down, and simply dressed in a damask mantle :
on the duke's approach she flung herself on her knees, and displayed a roll with uplifted'
hands, on which was written, Invent quem diligit anima mea, Cantic. iii. The portal and
inside of the gate were hung with black, grey, and crimson cloths ; on the cloth over the
portal, at the barrier, the following was written in letters of gold, Venit nobis pacificus
Dominus, utere servitio nostro sicut placuerit tibi, Judic. iii. On the cloth over the great
gateway were the arms of the duke, emblazoned with helmet and crest. The streets,
from the gate to the palace of the duke, were hung on each side with cloths of the before-
mentioned colours, namely, black, grey, and crimson. On the black was written, in letters
of silver, Venit nobis pacificus Dominus : on the grey, Utere servitio nostro : and on the
crimson, Sicut placuerit tibi. Above, these cloths were five or six hundred torches, including
those in the front of the houses, so that, comprehending all that were illuminated in the
streets and in the boats on the river, there were from fifteen to sixteen thousand torches.
Near the gate of entrance, and within the city, was a pageant representing the prodigal
son after he had been forgiven by his father ; and on a roll over it was written, Pater
peccavi in caelum et coram te, Luc. xv. Not far distant was the figure of a prophet holding
a roll, on which was written, Lex dementias in lingua ejus, Proverb, xxxi. A little farther
was a scaffold, on which was acted a representation of the emperor Cams in the midst of
twelve senators, and before him stood Marcus Tullius, who harangued the emperor on his
clemency, in liberating many prisoners on his capture of Rome, beginning, Diuturni silentii,
&c. In this oration is the following expression among others, Nulla de virtutibus tuis major
dementia est. These words were written on the folds of the robes of the figure. The next
pageant represented a black lion holding in his paw the banner of the arms of the duke.:
before him was a white lioness humbly couched on the ground, and between them lay three
young lion cubs half dead ; but on the roaring of the lion they recovered strength, life, and
activity. There was a roll over them, with these words, Quasi leo rugiens, et formidabunt
filii ejus, Hosea xi. Further on was another prophet displaying a roll with these words
written thereon, Ecce venit desideratus cunctis gentibus et replebitur gloria ejus domus Domini,
Haggai ii. Near to this last pageant was a representation of David's indignation against
Nabal, which was appeased by Nabal's wife ; and over it was written, Benedictus Dominus
Deus Israel quoniam te misit, Sam. xx.
The second gate was hung with black and grey cloth, on which were the arms of the duke
properly emblazoned, with the arms of all the knights-companions of the Golden Fleece.
A scaffold was erected close to this gate, having in the centre a fountain, and surrounded by
a representation of the triumphant state of the church, with the figure of a shepherd having
recovered his lost sheep : he displayed a roll, which had written on it, Congratulamini ntilii
quia invent ovem quam perdideram, Luc. xv. Near the bridge was the figure of Pompey,
governor of Rome, after having made the king of Armenia prisoner for his rebellions against
the Romans ; but, seeing his great submission and humility, he had restored him to liberty,
which showed that he thought he gained as much glory by pardoning as by conquest. Over
him was written, JEque pulchrum est vincere reges, &c, Valerius, v. c. There was the
representation of another prophet near the bridge, pointing with one hand to the water,
and holding a roll in the other, whereon was written, Respice Domine in servos tuos,
Psalm lxxxix.
VOL. II.

258 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
In the river were the figures of six apostles, among whom was St. John, who addressed
St. Peter in writing, Dominus est, Matt. xiv. St. Peter, seeing our Lord walking to him
on the water, and fearing to be drowned, said also in the roll which he extended, Domine
salvum me fac, Matt. xiv. Our Saviour held out to him a roll, whereon was written,.
Modice fidei quare dubitasti ? Matt. xiv. On this same river was a very large boat full of
burning torches, and adjoining it another figure as a prophet, with a roll in his hand, point
ing also to a large figure : it was written on the roll, Exultabunt omnia ligna silvarum a
facie Domini quoniam venit, Psalm xv.
Facing this last prophet was a large platform, on which was erected a fortress with two
small towers, on the battlements of which were suspended shields, having emblazoned on
them the arms of all the countries under the dependence of the duke of Burgundy. At the
gate of this castle was the personage of a giant, called Mars, and surnamed the Victorious,
having a lion by his side. In front of this castle was a wood, in which were dragons,
wolves, foxes, and all sorts of wild beasts, that attempted to enter the gate and gain the
castle, but were always repulsed. In the centre of the gate was a man who represented the
three conditions of men in the states of the duke, and was dressed, as to his head, like a
priest ; his right side was clothed with a long robe of cloth of silk for the gentry, and the
left side was attired as the labourers in the field : there was written above him, Diligam te
Domine fortitudo rnea. Et nisi custodieris civitatem frustra vigilat qui custodit earn, Psalm
xxv. On each side were the figures of king Solomon and the queen of Sheba, over whom:
was written, Major est gloria tua quam rumor quem audivi, Reg. I. c. x.
On another part of the platform was a representation of Gideon after he had obtained the
victory, and the Israelites humbly addressing him with these words, Dominare nostri tu, hic
est filius tuus etfilii tui quia liberasti nos, Judic. viii. Not far off was an elephant bearing
a castle, in which were two men and four children, who sang melodiously a new song, the
words of which were as follows : — .
" Long live the valiant Burgundy ! Long live the valiant Burgundy !
With heart and voice we loudly cry. Who now from sorrow sets us free ;
Henceforth no other lord we own ; Whilst on his entrance thus we cry,
But place our trust in him alone. Long live the valiant Burgundy 1"
This entry was more grand and magnificent than ever prince made before ; for by the side
of the duke on horseback, with his hood thrown on his shoulder, was the bastard d'Ar
magnac*, marshal to the lord dauphin,— and he was preceded by the ushers-at-arms, his
first master of the horse bearing his sword. Immediately before him, his kings-at-arms,
heralds, and pursuivants, clothed in their tabards of arms, were in great numbers; and
before these heralds were from twelve to fourteen clarions and trumpets, who followed, the
count d'Estampes and sir Thibault de Neufchatel lord de Blancmont, marshal of Burgundy f.
These were preceded by the lords and gentlemen of the dauphin, the two sons of the lord
de Croy, and the two sons of the marshal of Burgundy. Before them rode the lord
Adolphus of Cleves, the lord bastard of Burgundy, and sir Philip Pol, all richly dressed,
themselves and their heralds. They were preceded by the great lords of the court,— and
before them other lords and gentlemen, two and two, without varlet or page : before these
gentlemen were the principal burghers and gentlemen of the town in great numbers, dressed
in black.
Immediately after the duke were fifty archers of his body-guard on foot, dressed in their
jackets, each having a hunting-spear in his hand : behind the duke were fifteen pages and
t '! J^rD d'Arnu«nAac' lord of Gourdon, bastard son of of Franche-Comte. He died in 1469, leaving by Bona of
John IV count of Armagnac, and brother by the same Chateauvilain his wife, Thibault lord of Hericourt, who
mother of another John d Armagnac, called alsode Lescun died without issue, and Henry lord de Neufchatel, who
archbishop of Auch. He was advanced by the dauphin was made prisoner at the battle of Nancy, and died in
after he became king to several high offices of trust and 1503, and he was brother of John de Neufchatel, lord of
favour and was made marshal of France in 1461. He Montagu. This lordship of Neufchatel in Burgundy
married Margaret, daughter of Louis I. marquis de Saluces, must be carefully distinguished from the county of ¦ Neiif.
by whom he had one daughter, married into the house of chatel in Switzerland, with which it had no connexion-
Amboise, and died *. o. 14*2. whatever. '
f Thibault the ninth marshal of Burgundy and bailiff

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 259
numbers of gentlemen. The horses that were at this entry were estimated at more" than
two hundred, without including those of the pages, varlets, and other attendants, which
were already in the town. In short, it was the most triumphant entry that ever lord made
into a town for these five hundred years past. The illuminations were continued on the
following night ; and the townsmen acted many mysteries in the town-house, expressive of
the praise of their lord, and of their own ill conduct. They did the same on the Tuesday
evening, but without illuminations, — for it was said that the duke had desired they might
not be longer continued. One of the burghers had covered the outside of his house
with gold and silver, and had placed a great number of torches and lanterns before
it. In like manner did many others in the different streets ornament their houses with
rich hangings and splendid illuminations, at a great expense, during the two days the
feast lasted.
On the Tuesday, the municipal officers and principal burghers waited on the duke at his
palace, to thank him humbly for having come to his good town of Ghent, and to make offer
of their lives and fortunes, for which he expressed his obligations. Then, on their knees,
they supplicated him that he would be pleased to sup with them, in the manner of a banquet,
at the town on the following Sunday, the last day of April, which he granted. It was
rumoured that this banquet would be free to all comers, like an open court, and that it
would cost more than ten thousand crowns of gold. On the morrow, the managers of the
feast despatched purveyors nine leagues round Ghent, to collect every delicacy they could
lay hands on, so that a small chicken was sold for two patars *-
Toward the end of April, the king of France sent ambassadors to the duke of Burgundy,
to signify to him that he intended to give judgment on the duke of Alencon on the 10th of
the ensuing month of June, in the town of Montargis, and to summon him to attend at the
above place and time with the peers of France, of whom he was one, and dean of the said
peers, and also to consider on other matters touching the welfare of the realm. The duke
instantly replied to these ambassadors, — " Although my lord the king, by the treaty of
Arras, has no right to command me in anything, and notwithstanding I am personally
exempted from my dependence on him, nevertheless I will, if it please God, be personally
present at the time and place he has fixed on, to give sentence on the duke of Alencon, and
respecting the matters touching the welfare of the kingdom of France."
When the ambassadors, on receiving this answer, were departed, the duke sent Golden
Fleece, the king-at-arms of his order, to king Charles, to deliver a certain message he charged
him with. He then had it proclaimed in all his great towns, that all who had been accus
tomed to bear arms, and by their fiefs and oaths were bounden to serve him, should prepare
themselves to be in readiness to accompany him, the first day of June, on his journey to the
king of France at Montargis, whither he had been by him summoned to attend; and it was his
intention, if it pleased God, to appear there with the greatest possible force he could raise.
On the other hand, the king of France had ordered the arriere-ban of his realm to hold
themselves in readiness the first of June, — which made many suppose that a renewal of war
was about to take place ; and it was currently reported in France that these preparations
were made to oppose the English, who were intending to invade France.
During this interval, those of Utrecht rebelled against their bishop, which caused the
duke of Burgundy, his father, to send sir Anthony his bastard to Holland, with eight score
lances, and from seven to eight hundred archers. But the rebels, hearing of this, made up
their quarrel, and returned to their obedience to the bishop as before, — and this armament
marched back to the duke of Burgundy.
* Patart, — a Low-country coin, worth about one penny English. — Cotgravf..

260 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET:

CHAPTER LXXXVIII. — THE KING OF FRANCE COUNTERMANDS HIS SUMMONS TO THE DUKE
OF BURGUNDY, FORBIDS HIM TO COME TO MONTARGIS, AND ORDERS HIM TO SEND
THITHER THREE OR FOUR OF HIS NOBLES TO CONSULT WITH THE OTHER PEERS OF
FRANCE.  SLIGHT MENTION MADE OF THE SENTENCE PASSED ON THE DUKE OF
ALENCON IN THE TOWN OF VENDOME, WITH THE RESERVATION OF THE KINGS
APPROVAL.
On the return of Golden Fleece king-at-arms, about the beginning of June, he told duke
Philip his lord, that the king having learned that he intended coming to Montargis with a
Very numerous army, which would unavoidably do great damage to the countries they
should pass through, on that account held him excused from coming thither in person, and
entreated that he would send three or four of his council to represent him. The duke
immediately appointed the count d'Estampes, sir Simon de Lalain, knights, and some clerks
of his "council, together with Golden Fleece king-at-arms, as his proxies at the ensuing,
meeting. Before this, however, took place, a great meeting was held at Gravelines,
between commissioners from England and others sent by duke Philip. Soon after, the
count d'Estampes went under a passport to Calais, where he was grandly feasted by the
English ; and it was reported that a truce was then agreed on between the two countries.
The kino- of France, considering that Montargis could not hold the numbers of people
summoned to attend the judgment of the duke of Alengon, changed the place of meeting to
Venddme, where he appeared in so royal a state that it was a pleasure to see him, — and all
who had been summoned were expected to come thither. On the day appointed, only the
proxies for the duke of Burgundy appeared before the king, of all the temporal peers : in
consequence, by royal authority, he named proxies for the duke of Bourbon, the count de
Foix, the count de la Marche, and the count d'Eu, to assist the king in passing sentence on
the duke d' Alencon. When the court had been thus regularly formed in the place prepared
for it, master John L'Orfevre, president of Luxembourg and one of the proxies for the duke
of Burgundy, arose, and besought the king that he would be pleased to hear what he had
been charged by his lord to say, in defence of the duke d' Alencon. The king having granted
him permission to speak, he began an harangue of some length, Very well arranged and
ornamented, with apt quotations from the Scriptures, containing four propositions which the
duke of Burgundy had ordered him to lay before the king, to induce him to incline to a
merciful sentence on the d.uke of Alengon, whom his lord considered as his near relative.
The first proposition was, that it belonged at all times to royal majesty to show mercy,
and use clemency. The second, that the duke of Alengon was nearly related to the king.
Thirdly, that the services wliich the duke of Alengon himself, and his ancestors, had rendered
to the crown of France, should be well considered ; and, fourthly, the weakness of mind of
the duke of Alengon, which being added to the three foregoing propositions, if duly weighed
by the king, might induce him to show clemency to the duke.
The cardinal de Constance answered in the king's name, that his majesty had carefully
listened to all the reasons that had just been offered by the duke of Burgundy, to incline
him to show mercy on the duke d' Alengon : that, in reply to the first proposition, it was
true, mercy and clemency properly belonged to kings and sovereign princes, — but to do
justice was also an inherent right in them, and it was in virtue of this that kings reigned ;
for if that were neglected, their kingdoms would be devoured by robbers and thieves. As
to the second point, that the duke d'Alencon was related to the king, he should answer,:
that so much the more was he bounden to guard the preservation and welfare of the king and
his crown. As to the third point, touching the services done by the duke's ancestors to the
crown of Franco, &c, he should say, that he had not in these instances followed their steps :
and since children should not suffer for the evil deeds of their fathers, neither ought they to
claim any merit from their services.
With regard to the last point, he should reply, that the lord d' Alengon had clearly shown
that he was not very wise ; but he was not so simple as had been stated, for he had, in the
matters charged against him, proceeded with great subtlety and malice, as was apparent

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 261
and might be seen in the evidence on his trial : that it had not depended on him that his
treason was unsuccessful, and that he was equally deserving punishment as if his treachery
had taken effect. The cardinal concluded by saying, that the king would act in this
business with the advice of the princes of his blood, and the members of his council ; that
the king would have been glad and was desirous of the able assistance of the duke of
Burgundy, whose absence he regretted, but that he would act in such wise that the duke of
Burgundy and the public should be satisfied with the sentence he would give.

CHAPTER LXXXIX.  THE KINGS SENTENCE ON THE DUKE D ALEN90N READ IN HIS
PRESENCE WHILE SEATED ON HIS JUDGMENT-SEAT, BY HIS CHANCE! LOR.
" Charles, by the grace of God king of France. Having been duly informed that
John duke of Alengon, peer of France, has entered into a treasonable correspondence, by
himself and others, with our ancient enemies and adversaries the English, — we make known,
that having personally examined in our chamber of peers, and others for this business called
in, the charges and evidence produced against John d'Alengon, together with his confessions,
and other facts brought duly forward, — we, by the advice of the aforesaid chamber of peers,
have declared, and by these presents do declare, that the said John d'Alengon is guilty of
high-treason against us and our crown, for which we have deprived and do deprive him of
the honour and dignity of a peer of France, and of all dignities and honours attached thereto.
We have also condemned, and do by these presents condemn, him to suffer death according
to law, and have declared, and do declare, all the effects of the said John d'Alengon to be
confiscated to our use, and to belong to us; saving, however, any further orders or
regulations we may make concerning the same."
This sentence having been publicly read, the king declared his will to be, that " the execution
of the duke d'Alengon should be deferred until his further pleasure were known : that in
respect to the confiscation of his effects, &c, although his children ought, according to law
and usage, to be deprived of every honour, prerogative, and property, and reduced to such
beggary as may be an example to all others, considering the enormity of the crimes of their
father,— nevertheless, in remembrance of the services done by their ancestors to the kings and
crown of France, and in the expectation that these children will conduct themselves toward
the king as good and loyal subjects should do to their sovereign lord, and likewise out of
favour to the solicitations of the duke of Brittany*, uncle to the duke of Alencon, the king,
out of his grace, declares, that the effects of the duke of Alencon shall remain to the wife
and children of the said duke of Alengon ; but the king reserves to himself all artillery,
arms, and military stores. With regard to the lands and lordships, the king retains the
towns, castles, and viscounties of Alengon, Domfront, and Verneuil, as well on one side of
the river Aure as on the other, with all their rights, privileges, and dependencies, which
from this moment he incorporates into the domain of the crown of France. The king
retains also the castlewick and lordship of St. Blansay in Touraine, together with the tolls
which the said d'Alenc^on had and received from the bridges of Tours, to regulate at his
pleasure. " Item, the king reserves to himself all the homage, dues, and acknowledgments, which
appertained to the said d'Alencjon on account of his country of Perche, on the town of
Nogent le Rotrou, with all its dependencies, and all other lands belonging to the count du
Maine, in right of the countess du Maine his wife.— Item, in regard to the other lands and
effects immoveable, the king wills that they belong to the children of tlie said d'Alengon,—
namely, the county of Perche to be enjoyed by his only son Rene, and his heirs in lawful
marriage, without, however, any dignity or prerogative of peerage. As for the other effects
ofthe said d'Alengon, the king wills that they be divided among the younger children, who
are to be under the wardship of the king until they become of an age to manage for them-
* Mary, eldest daughter of John V., and sister of to John I. duke of Alengon, father of the duke hero
John VI. and Arthur dukes of Brittany, was. married mentioned.

262 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
selves, — they to enjoy these estates as their own free inheritance, and the said estates to
descend to the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten in marriage, according to the usages of
the countries in which those estates are situated."
When this had been finally settled, the king ordered the duke d'Alengon to confinement
in the strong prison of the castle of Aiguesmortes *, not far from Avignon.

CHAPTER XC  THE ENGLISH MAKE AN INROAD ON THE BOULONOIS FROM CALAIS.— THE
DUKE OF BURGUNDY SENDS AN EMBASSY TO THE POPE, AND FORTIFIES HIS TOWNS
AGAINST THE ENGLISH. — ARTHUR OF BRITTANY DIES, AND IS SUCCEEDED IN THE
DUKEDOM BY THE COUNT D'ESTAMPES.  OTHER EVENTS.
About this period, eight hundred combatants issued out of Calais and marched to
Estaplesf, where they found many vessels laden with wines from Poitou, which the Bretons
had brought thither to sell, all of which the English made them ransom. They gained also
numbers of mules, which some merchants from Languedoc had conducted thither to carry
back a cargo of salted herrings : these were also ransomed, and they carried away several
prisoners. The duke of Burgundy sent this year, about Christmas, a handsome embassy to pope
Pius at Rome, to do him homage for all his states, like a good son of the church, and, shortly
afterward, another embassy to the king of France, to avoid a war, which everybody con
jectured would ensue, because the dauphin resided with the duke contrary to the will of his
father, and had refused to return to France.
The English, on the frontier of Calais, made continual inroads on the territories of the
duke ; and to check them he strengthened with men-at-arms the garrisons of Boulogne,
Ardres, Gravelines, Fiennes, and St. Omer. They were ordered to oppose force by force,
and to hang all whom they should take.
About Christmas died Arthur duke of Brittany, without leaving any. male heir : he wa s
therefore, succeeded in the duchy by John de Bretagne count d'Estampes, son to the brother
of a former duke of Brittany by a sister of the duke of Orleans J. Notwithstanding that
he was count d'Estampes, John of Burgundy, brother to the count de Nevers, assumed the
same title, but without advantage, — for the king held possession of Estampes, and gave the
revenue of it to whomsoever he pleased.
At this time, peace was restored between the duke of Burgundy and the count of St. Pol,
so that the count was on the same familiar terms with the duke, and as much beloved by
him as before : he was, likewise, in the good graces of the count de Charolois.
Nearly at this period an embassy from Greece, of about fifty horsemen, waited on the duke
to request that he would personally attend, or send his proxies, to a meeting appointed by
pope Pius, of all the princes of Christendom, touching the welfare of the Catholic church.
The duke received them honourably, and gave them rich presents, and said that, under
God's pleasure, he would send proxies to the meeting they had mentioned.

CHAPTER XCI.  THE KING OF FRANCE SUMMONS THE TWELVE PEERS OF FRANCE TO THE
TOWN OF MONTARGIS, TO HEAR SENTENCE PASSED ON THE DUKE D'ALENgON.  OF
THE DEATH OF POPE CALIXTUS.  THE KING TRANSFERS THE COURT OF JUSTICE
PROM MONTARGIS TO VENDOME.
In the year 1458 the king of France summoned the twelve peers of his realm, secular as
well as temporal, and the members of his court of parliament, to assemble in the town of
Montargis on the 8th day of June, in which place he intended holding a court of justice, and
* Aiguesmortes, — a town in lower Languedoc, five his younger brother, Richard, count of Estampes. Richard
leagues from Montpellior. count of Estampes, who died in 1438, married Margaret
f Estaples, — a town in Picardy, at the mouth of the daughter of Louis duke of Orleans, and Francis II. was
Conche, four leagues from Boulogne. the only son of that marriage.
X A mistake. He was succeeded by Francis II. son of

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 263
for considering other matters that greatly affected the welfare of the realm. The most part
. of those summoned attended, and were there for two months,, treating on the condemnation
or acquittal of the duke of Alengon, cousin-german to the king, and one of the peers of
France. The duke of Alengon had been imprisoned for certain treasonable acts imputed to
him, and of which he was said to be guilty. There were present at this meeting the count
de Dunois and de Longueville, the chancellor of France, master Pierre du Reffuge *, general
of France, and many other great lords and officers. The duke of Burgundy would not
appear, although he had been summoned, and was the first of the peers. He had refused to
come in consequence of an article in the treaty of Arras, by which he could not be constrained
to attend any meeting, but at his own free-will. The king remained at Baugency during
these two months, always intending to have gone to Montargis ; but fearing the epidemic
distemper which raged there, and the badness of the air, he dissolved the meeting, and
appointed it to assemble within fifteen days afterward at Vendome,
On the 4th of April in this year died pope Calixtus ; and Pius, a native of Italy, was
elected in his room.
The 15th of August, all the king's counsellors, as well laics as ecclesiastics, of his court
of parliament, who had been summoned, came to Vendome, — even the bishop of Paris and
the abbot of St. Denis, who had not appeared at Montargis.

CHAPTER XCII. — THE DUKE OF ALENQON IS CONVICTED, AND CONDEMNED TO DEATH FOR
HAVING INTENDED TO DELIVER UP HIS STRONG PLACES TO THE ENGLISH, THE ANCIENT
ENEMIES OF FRANCE, AND TO INTRODUCE THEM INTO NORMANDY.
" Charles, by the grace of God king of France, to all to whom these presents may come,
health and affection. Whereas we have been duly informed that John duke of Alengon, a
peer of France, has held various treasonable correspondences with our ancient enemies the
English ; and that for this purpose he has sent divers messengers to England without our leave
or licence, and without making us acquainted with the purport of them, to the great danger
and prejudice of us and our realm. To obviate the evil effects that might have arisen from
such conduct, we provided a remedy, and, in consequence, commanded, under our letters-
patent given at Chastelier, near Esbrimbe, the 24th day of May, in the year 1456, our dear
and well-beloved cousin the count de Dunois and de Longueville, our beloved and faithful
counsellors and chamberlains Pierre de Br£ze, lord of Varennes, and grand seneschal, of
Normandy, John le Boursier, superintendant-general of our finances, William Cousinot,
knight, bailiff of Rouen, and Odet d'Aidig, bailiff of Coutantin, to lay hands on and arrest
our said nephew the duke of Alengon ; and for the furtherance of his trial we issued our
orders, dated at Mont Richart f the 23d of last May, for our court of parliament, then sitting
at Paris, to adjourn to the town of Montargis, on the first day of June last, and to remain
there until the whole of the judicial proceedings on this subject should have been brought
to a conclusion. .
" We also summoned to attend this court of justice, at Montargis, a sufficient number of
presidents and counsellors of our said parliament, together with the peers and princes of our
blood, the chancellor, some masters of the requests of our household, and others of our
council In consequence whereof, our said chancellor, our well-beloved and faithful
counsellors, the archbishop-duke of Rheims, the bishops and dukes of Laon and Langres
the bishops and counts of Beauvais, of Chalons and Noyon, peers of France, our said
presidents, masters of requests, and counsellors of our court of parliament, and the members
of our council have regularly assembled in the town of Montargis, and have there taken the
preparatory steps for the judgment of the said d'Alengon, by the interrogation of his accom
plices and adherents, which occupied them until the 1 Oth day of July last passed.
" These lord<= did not proceed further, in the expectation of our coming thither to bring
the matter to a conclusion in our presence ; but we delayed going to Montargis on account
of the great mortality that then existed in the towns of Orleans, Sully, and other places
* Reffuge. Q. t Mont Richart, or Mont Tricard— six leagues from Amboise.

26i THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
around, through which we must have passed ; and not only to avoid the consequences that
might have arisen from this mortality we deferred going thither, but also having heard that
our enemies had fitted out a considerable fleet, with the intent of invading our kingdom on
the coasts of Saintonge, Poitou, and lower Normandy. That we might be ready to oppose
any such attempts, we, by the advice of our council, transferred this court of justice from
Montargis to the town of Vendome. We ordered the members of the said court to assemble
at Vendome on the 15th day of August, then and there to continue sitting until they should
have brought this trial to a close. We afterward came to Vendome in person, where were
assembled many of the princes of our blood, peers of France, both laics and ecclesiastics,
and those before-named, with the members of our council and court of parliament, and others
for this business summoned thither. While, we were seated on our judgment-seat, the court
being filled with the whole of its members, the said d'Alengon was brought before it, who,
after having had the oath administered to him, to declare the whole truth respecting the
crimes with which he was charged, frankly and voluntarily confessed as follows.
" That after lord Shrewsbury had taken Bordeaux, an Englishman called James Hay,
attached to sir Richard Woodville, an English knight, came to him at Alenc_ on, under a
passport, and made secret proposals to him of a marriage between his daughter and the son
of the duke of York : that, as well in regard tp this marriage as for other matters they
mutually wished to be acquainted with, they held many conversations, and agreed on a
certain manner of squeezing the hand and thumb, as a signal that every person was to give
before he delivered any message relative to his business, to prevent their being betrayed.
That about the month of August in the year 1455, he, the said duke of Alengon, sent for a
priest living at Domfront, called Thomas Gillet, whom, having sworn to secrecy, he told
that he intended to send him to England, and detained him some time with him for this
purpose, and carried him to La Fleche in Anjou, expecting to be enabled to send him from
thence : that while he was at La Fleche, an English herald, called Huntingdon, came thither,
to whom he opened his intentions, and charged him to return to England, and to exhort his
countrymen, by every possible means, to make a descent in Normandy, desiring them, by
the aid of God, or the devil, to make up their internal quarrels, and not think of anything
else but this invasion : that now was the time or never ; and should they allow the present
most favourable opportunity to slip by, they would never again find another ; for that the
king was at a distance, and his army separated in three divisions, — one in Armagnac, another
in Guienne, and the third employed, against the dauphin : that the nobles and great towns,
as well as the people of all ranks, were more discontented than could be conceived ; and
that he, the duke of Alengon, was himself so displeased with the present government that,
if the English would support him, he would aid them to the utmost of his power, — for that
he had sufficient stores and artillery to combat for a day ten thousand men. He advised
that the king of England should come in person, and with not less than from thirty to forty
thousand combatants : that there was in Normandy only one of the king's generals, with
but four hundred lances, and that they might conquer the greater part of the country before
any resistance could be made. He advised that the king of England should, on his landing,
issue a proclamation, by sound of trumpet, to forbid any one, under pain of instant death,
to take goods or other effects from husbandmen or labourers by force, and to leave every one
at peace in their habitations. The king of England was likewise to revoke all the gifts
made by his father and by himself, to grant a full pardon to every one, and to proceed as
if it were a new conquest.
" In consequence of this treachery, our enemies did land in several parts of our dominions,
namely, the king of England and the duke of York in Lower Normandy, the duke of
Buckingham at Calais, to march through Picardy to the country of Caux, and to cut off all
intercourse with us should we attempt to oppose them. Those of Guienne, accordinc to the
duke of Alencon, were much discontented ; and if our enemies would support them they
would rise in rebellion against us, — and, in short, we should lose all that part of our country.
The enemy was to inform the duke of Alengon three months before they intended to land,
that he might provide his places with stores, and prevent us from taking possession of them.
On their landing, the English commander was to send the herald Huntingdon to the duke to

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 265
make him acquainted with their numbers and plans, that he might take measures to act in
concert with them. The duke particularly insisted, when he sent Huntingdon to England,
that king Henry should bring with him as much money as possible ; and that he should deliver
at Bruges, or elsewhere, twenty thousand crowns,— or at least ten thousand, at his disposal,
should be there deposited without loss of time, and not longer than a month after their landing,
for him to pay his men, and put his artillery on a respectable footing ; for he charged the
herald to say, that on their landing they would find part of his artillery at Alengon or
Domfront. " The said d'Alengon confessed that he had promised, on oath, to Huntingdon, that he
would punctually perform the engagements he had entered into with the enemies of our
realm : and he made this herald swear that he would tell all these things to the duke of
York, Richard Woodville, and James Hay, and that he would reveal them to none others
but them. That our enemies might not have any doubts of the truth of the above engage
ments, the said d'Alencon gave to Huntingdon, on his departure, credential letters addressed
to the duke of York, signed with an N, with a stroke through it, containing as follows : —
" Gentlemen, have the goodness to believe what the bearer of this shall tell you from me.
I thank you for your kind intentions, and it shall not be my fault if they be not farther
strengthened." In saying this, our said nephew had well remembered that he had given to
Huntingdon the fullest information respecting his own affairs, as well as those of our king
dom, in order to accomplish his designs, and then had sent him to England.
" The said d'Alengon confessed, that some time afterwards he had also sent thither Thomas
Gillet, the priest before mentioned, and had charged him to acquaint the duke of York or
Richard Woodville (having previously made the signal with the thumb) with the state of
our kingdom and the discontent of the people, and to press them to make the invasion as
soon as they could, and with as large a force as possible, — to tell them that they were very
thoughtless in not having before attempted it, for they could never have so fair an oppor
tunity of recovering what they had lost ; and if they would land twenty thousand men,
they would regain the greater part of the country before we could provide any effectual
resistance; for we were at a distance, in Berry, on an expedition against our son the
dauphin : that there were no forces in that part of the kingdom : that the people were
exceedingly discontented, and that now or never was the time for reconquering Normandy.
Thomas Gillet said, that the duke d'Alencon was much surprised he had not heard from
them, nor from the herald ; that they should send him back with intelligence of their
intentions ; and he told them frankly, that unless they showed more vigour and activity,
the enterprise had better be dropped. He spoke to them, likewise, of the twenty thousand
crowns that had been stated as necessary by the said d'Alengon to Huntingdon ; and the
said d'Alengon had bidden him assure the duke of York, that he was the most beloved of
all his family in Normandy, and that the people of the country would do more for him than
for any one else. Thomas Gillet was also charged to tell the English, on their landing, not
to forget to issue the proclamations he had mentioned to Huntingdon; and if he were spoken
to concerning the marriage of his daughter with the eldest son of the duke of York, to say
all he knew and all he had seen of her. The said d'Alengon gave to Gillet letters of the
following tenor, to deliver to the duke of York : — ' Sir,' &c, ' I commend myself to you,
and entreat that you will instantly let me hear from you, and have me in your thoughts.
For God's sake, use diligence in his designs, — it is time, — and acquit yourself manfully, for
who waits becomes displeased. Hasten to send me money, for your service has cost me
much, and may God grant all your desires.' Written as above, and at the bottom ' always
yours, N.,' adding a postscript, to say, that a little before Christmas he would send a person
called Pierre Fortin to Calais, and would instruct him to make the signal of the thumb,
that he might converse with James Hay or Richard Woodville, and know from them if they
had any intelligence to give him from the herald or Thomas Gillet.
" The said d'Alengon also confessed, that between Christmas and the Epiphany, Thomas
Gillet and the herald returned from England, and reported to him that the duke of York
and the chancellor of England thanked him for his good intentions ; that the parliament of
England was not as yet assembled, nor the king of England in a situation to send him an

266

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

immediate and decisive answer, — but that the parliament would shortly be holden, and the
matter should then be so arranged that the duke of Alengon should be satisfied, and that he
should receive information thereof in the course of the ensuing Lent, by the said Woodville.
Gillet added, that the duke of York commended himself to the said d'Alengon, thanked
him for his good wishes, and begged of him to continue them to him,— and assured him that
before the month of September next the duke, accompanied by the greatest lords of England,
would invade Normandy with such a large army that the said d'Alengon should be con
tented ; but he was required to secure some good seaport on that coast for their landing,—
and they wished to know whether the dauphin would go into Normandy. A nearly similar
message did Gillet deliver from the chancellor of England.
" The said d'Alengon likewise confessed that, on the return of these his messengers, he
had despatched to England a person called master Edmund Gallet, having first sworn him
on the Scriptures to secrecy, and then he gave him a letter addressed to the duke of York,
signed with his real name ' John,' and sealed with his own signet : it was cut into four
pieces, and contained as follows : ' My lords, I commend myself to you. The messages you
sent me have been delivered ; and I beg to hear further from you as speedily as may be, if
you propose undertaking the measures the bearer will explain to you : it is now time, and
I will support you in such wise that you shall be satisfied. You may believe all that the
bearer shall say to you from me.'
" The said d'Alengon owned that he had charged Gallet to bring him back an answer as
to the marriage, and the other things that he had mentioned to the English lords by Gillet
and the herald ; to tell them that it was now full time to begin the business, if they looked
for success ; and that he wished they were landed in Normandy in bodies as thick as flies
or hailstones. That the said d'Alengon was assured that we intended to march against our
son the dauphin ; and that if they landed and entered into proper engagements with him,
the dauphin would join them, and give up to them his artillery and strong places, and every
thing else within his power : he repeated, therefore, that they must not delay nor fail to
come, — and the twenty thousand crowns must be instantly paid.
" The said d'Alengon said, that being astonished that Gallet was not returned from
England, he sent about Easter the said Fortin to Calais, and charged him, after making the
usual signs, to talk with the English, and learn whether they intended invading Normandy
or not. He added, that Gallet came back from England about Low Sunday, and brought
letters signed, as he said, by the king himself, namely Henry, and that these letters con
tained in effect as follows : ' Very dear cousin, we thank you for your good-will toward
us : we shall send commissioners on the first day of next August to Bruges, to propose a
truce between us and our fair cousin of Burgundy, where we shall hope that they may meet
commissioners from you, to settle everything between us, and we shall act in such wise as,
please God, you may be satisfied.'
" The said d'Alengon said, that Gallet had informed him the king of England had taken
the government into his own hands, and that the duke of York had retired into Wales,
which had caused the said Gallet to address himself to the king in person, telling him of
the good inclinations of the duke of Alengon, for which he thanked him, and said, that he
should send ambassadors to Bruges, as he had stated in the said letters, and that the duke
d'Alengon should send others from him to meet them ; that these ambassadors would settle
everything relative to the twenty thousand crowns, and they would mutually exchange
written documents respecting the matters under consideration.
" The said d'Alengon confessed, that because the term for the payment of the said twenty
thousand crowns was remote, and because he wished to be made acquainted with the state
of preparation of our enemies, he again sent Gallet into England to press the advance of the
money, and to obtain a blank passport for any one of his people whom he might wish to
send thither touching these several matters, should there be any necessity for it ; that he
told the said Gallet, as the chance of war was uncertain, he wished to secure a retreat in
England should their plans prove abortive, and mentioned the duchies of Bedford, of Glou
cester, and of the lands which the dukes of the said duchies held for life, that he might speak
of them to the king of England. That, on the departure of Gallet, the said d'Alengon gave

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 267
him letters, addressed to the duke of York, containing as follows : ' My lord, I commend
myself to you, and am very much surprised that I did not receive any intelligence from you
by the bearer of this on his return from England. I entreat that I may speedily hear from
you, — and you may safely believe whatever he shall tell you from me.' He wrote also
other letters to master Louis Gallet, residing in England, father to this Edmund Gallet,
thanking him for his good inclinations toward him, of which he had been informed by his
son, to whom he desired that he would always address himself on this business.
" The said d'Alengon added, that as he and master Edmund were conversing on this
subject, master Edmund told him that it was the intention of the English to send the duke
of Glocuester and the son of lord Shrewsbury, to make a landing in Guienne, with ten or
twelve thousand men, — while the king, the duke of York, and a large body of nobles, should
invade our province of Normandy : that the duke of Buckingham, with the earls of Wilt
shire and Worcester, should land at Calais, with ten or twelve thousand combatants, and
march through Picardy. He likewise confessed that he had spoken on this subject to
Fortin, one of the gentlemen of his chamber, to induce him to join him in his plans to
support the English, and that he had sent him to Granville *, to examine the state of that
place, if it were well fortified, and what repairs had lately been made there, especially on
the side where it had been formerly taken ; and if that Fortin joined the English, as it
appears he did, he was to find out some means of delivering up Granville, and as many
other places as possible to them.
" The said d'Alengon confessed, that he had been induced by his different messages to
excite the English to invade our kingdom by the advice and instigation of a person called
Matthew Prestre, whom he knew not otherwise than by name, but who said he was from
the country of the Lionnois and attached to the bastard d'Armagnac, and who (as the said
d'Alengon said) had brought him credential letters from our son the dauphin, and from the
bastard d'Armagnac. Of the letters from the dauphin, the said d'Alengon said, that he had
his suspicions of their reality from their not being in the usual style in which the dauphin
was accustomed to write to him : he also suspected the signature was not the dauphin's.
On this matter, and at the request of the said d'Alengon, several witnesses specified by
him, and of his household, have been examined by our commissioners, who have affirmed
that they saw the said Matthew Prestre.
" The said Edmund Gallet has also been examined, to whom the said d'Alengon had
declared that he had made most ample communications respecting the said Matthew Prestre ;
and the said Gallet has been confronted with the said d'Alengon, and interrogated respecting
the different messages he had carried to England, as well as others of his accomplices, who,
it may be supposed, would know if the statement touching this Matthew Prestre were true,
who have all denied any knowledge thereof, so that it may be presumed, from their deposi
tions, that the contrary to what the said d'Alengon had said was the fact; besides, the said
d'Alengon declares that he never had any letters from our said son, nor any communication
from him on these matters, but through the said Matthew, and that he knew not whether
he communicated the above from himself or from others ; and that he, the said d'Alengon,
had never any instructions from our said son on this subject.
" Several remonstrances having been made to the said d'Alengon on this part of his conduct,
it has appeared that the whole was a contrivance to cover his treasonable practices, and to
give a colour to them ; for the said d'Alengon said that he knew not what reply to make to
these remonstrances. As a further confirmation, when the said d'Alengon has been inter
rogated as to this Matthew, he has varied in his answers on many points, as may be clearly
seen in the evidence of his trial. From all of which, and from the whole of what has been
advanced by the said d'Alengon, as well as from the interrogatories of the different witnesses
respecting Matthew Prestre and his interference, and from other evidence examined at the
request of the said d'Alengon, we have not found anything wherewith we could accuse our
said son the dauphin, nor the bastard d'Armagnac, as any way implicated in the treasons of
the said d'Alengon. * Granville, — a sea-port in Normandy, six leagues from Coutances.

268 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
" When the whole of the evidence had been gone through, there only remained judgment
to be given. And we make known that the court, having fully and maturely examined the
different interro°,atories and confrontations, together with his voluntary confessions, have
declared and do declare, by these presents, the said d'Alengon guilty of high treason, and,
as such to be deprived of the honour and dignity of the peerage of France and all other
dignities and prerogatives, and do, besides, condemn him to death by the public executioner.
The court has also declared, and does declare, that all his effects whatever shall be confiscated
to our use, and that they shall henceforth be reputed legally to belong to us as we may
please to dispose of them. Such was the sentence passed by the peers of France and the
other members of the court of justice held at Vendome. We, however, reserved to ourself
the power to make whatever changes we should please ; and we now declare our will to be,
that the capital part of the said sentence on the said John d'Alengon be deferred until our
further pleasure be known.
" With regard to the effects of the said d'Alengon, considering the enormity of his guilt,
his children ought to be deprived of them, and reduced to a state of beggary, to serve as an
example to all others. Nevertheless, remembering the good services their ancestors have
done to the crown and kingdom of France, and in the hope that these children will behave
themselves as good and loyal subjects toward their sovereign ; and in consideration of the
earnest solicitations for mercy from our very dear and well-beloved cousin the duke of
Brittany, uncle to the said d'Alengon, we, out of our especial grace, shall moderate these
confiscations,— and declare our pleasure to be, that the moveable effects shall remain to the
wife of the said d'Alengon, and to his children, with the exception of his artillery and
military stores, which we reserve to ourself.
" In regard to his lands and lordships, we shall moderate the confiscation as follows : We
retain the town and castlewick of Domfront, the town, castle, castlewick, and viscounty
of Verneuil, on both sides of the river Aure, with all their appurtenances, lordships and
dependencies, which we from this moment unite, incorporate and adjoin, to the patrimony
and domain of our crown. We shall likewise retain in our hands the duchy of Alengon,
together with its town, castle, lordship, rights, appurtenances, revenues, and immoveable
effects, and every claim that might have belonged to the said d'Alengon as duke thereof, and
all rights and duties that may have been granted from our crown as an appanage to the said
d'Alengon, with the reserve of the county of Perche, concerning which we shall hereafter
ordain, according to our good pleasure. We retain also the castle and castlewick of St.
Blansay in Touraine, together with all the duties the said d'Alengon received for pontage
in our town of Tours, and the other rents and revenues he was accustomed to receive from
the said town, to order as we may please best. We likewise reserve to ourselves the
homages appertaining to the said d'Alengon as count du Perche, on the town of Nogent le
Rotrou and its dependencies, and also on the lands and lordships of our very dear and well-
beloved cousin the countess du Maine, wife to the said d'Alengon.
" In respect to the other lands and lordships that did belong to the said d'Alengon, we
will that they remain to the children of the said d'Alengon, in manner following, — that is
to say, the only son of the said d'Alengon shall have and retain the county, lands, and
lordships of Perche, to be freely enjoyed by him and his male descendants, lawfully begotten
in marriage, but without any dignity or prerogative of peerage. With reo-ard to the
remaining lands, lordships, and other immoveable effects, we will that they belong to the
other children, as well males as females, of the said d'Alengon, for them to enjoy the same
under our tutelage until they become of a proper age to manage for themselves, — and that
they descend to the heirs of their bodies in lawful marriage, according to the usages
and laws of the countries these different estates may be situated in. In testimony of
which, &c.
" Given at Vendome, the 10th day of October, in the year of Grace 1458, and of our
reign the 37th."
This sentence was pronounced in the absence of the said John d'Alengon, but read to him
afterwards in his prison by the first president of the parliament, de Thorette, master John

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 269
Boulanger, counsellor to the king in his court of parliament, master John Bureau, treasurer
of France, and others of the king's council ; which much astonished and overwhelmed the
said John d'Alengon, and not without cause *.
In the month of January, in this year, that most noble and potent prince Arthur duke
of Brittany departed this life, who, before and after he had succeeded to the dukedom, had
been constable of France. He was succeeded by the lord Francis, son to madame d'Estampes,
sister to the duke of Orleans, who in person conducted him to take possession of the duchy
of Brittany.

CHAPTER XCIII.  THE AMBASSADORS FROM ENGLAND ARE DENIED ACCESS TO THE KING OF
FRANCE.  THE DUKE OF CLEVES ATTENDS THE MEETING OF PRINCES AT MANTUA.  ME
DAUPHINESS BROUGHT TO BED OF A SON, AT GENAPPE.  THE KING OF SCOTLAND KILLED
BY A SPLINTER FROM A BOMB. [a. u. 1450.]
This year ambassadors from England arrived in France, anxious to obtain an alliance with
the king by a marriage or truce ; but the king would neither hear nor see them. They were
therefore forced to return without effecting anything ; and what was more, neither lord nor
lady would accept of their palfreys, which they had brought with them in numbers, to gain
the friendship of the lords and ladies ofthe court.
In the month of June in this year the duke of Burgundy, being very desirous of the
welfare of Christendom, sent his nephew the duke of Cleves, as his proxy and ambassador,
to Mantua, where the meeting was to take place of the pope and the princes, and cardinals
of Europe, to consider on the means of opposing the enterprises of the Grand Turk, who was
making daily conquests on the Christians, more especially in Greece. The duke of Cleves
was nobly received wherever he passed, as well to honour the duke of Burgundy, whose
proxy he was, as out of respect to his own personal worth. About this time the count
d'Estampes, by orders from his uncle the duke of Burgundy, made prisoner, in the town of
Amiens, the viscount d'Amiens and lord of Pecquigny, whom he carried prisoner to
Vilvordenf, on account of his having conducted himself in a manner unbecoming a person of
his rank.
Toward the end of July, in this year, the princess Charlotte of Savoy, dauphiness of
France, was delivered of a fair son, who was baptised by the name of Joachim. Great
rejoicings took place for this event throughout the territories of the duke of Burgundy,
wherein the dauphin resided during the time he was in ill estimation with his father king
Charles VII. and indeed so long as the king lived, keeping his court at the castle of Genappe
in Brabant. These rejoicings were, however, turned to grief, for the child did not long
survive its birth. In the month of August, it happened that while the king of Scotland was
pointing a cannon, to try its power, it burst, and the king was so severely wounded by a
splinter that he died soon after : it was a melancholy accident. He had married a daughter
of the duke of Gueldres, and niece to the duke of Burgundy, by whom he had several
children J.
* " John duke of Alencon was condemned to death by page 595 of the 8th volume of the M^moires de 1' Aca-
a celebrated sentence given by king Charles VII. sitting deruie.
in a bed of justice, at Vendome, the 10th of October -h Vilvorden, — a town in Brabant, between Brussels and
1458, which sentence was instantly commuted to perpe- Mechlin.
tual imprisonment. The duke was confined in the castle X " While king James was observing the effects of his
of Loches until Louis XI. came to the throne in 1461, artillery (at the siege of Roxburgh castle), one of the
who granted him a free pardon in the month of October in rudely-contrived cannons of that age, consisting of bars of
the same year. iron, girded with circles of metal, suddenly burst : a frag-
if The duke could not remain quiet, but attempted ment struck his thigh, — and the great effusion of blood
again to throw the kingdom into confusion, — and Louis produced a death almost instantaneous. The earl of Angus,
XI. had him arrested a second time, the 22d September who stood next to James, was wotfhded.
1472. Another sentence was passed on him, hut its exe- (t It is impossible to express the grief of the camp, or of
cution was again suspended, — and the duke remained a the kingdom, at tbe premature loss of a beloved sovereign,
prisoner in the Louvre, but did not die there, as is sup- in the flower of his age, aggravated by the circumstances
posed. He was transferred to the house of a burgher, as and the strange fatality of the case. The young regretted
a private prisoner. He died in the year 1476." a youthful prince, and an ardent leader : the old sighed at
Sec more in the note from which this is copied, the prospect of another minority. Could any consolation

270 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
A terrible and melancholy transaction took place this year in the town of Arras, the
capital of the country of Artois, which said transaction was called, I know not why,
Vaudoisie * ; but it was said, that certain men and women transported themselves whither
they pleased from the places where they were, by virtue of a compact with the devil.
Suddenly they were carried to forests or deserts, where they found assembled great numbers
of both sexes, and with them a devil in the form of a man, whose face they never saw. This
devil read to them, or repeated, his laws and commandments, and in what manner they were
to worship and serve him ; then each person kissed his backside ; and he gave to them,
after this ceremony, some little money : he then regaled them with great plenty of meats and
wines, when the lights were extinguished, and each male selected a female for amorous dalliance,
and suddenly they were all transported back to the places they had come from. For such
criminal and mad acts, many of the principal persons of the town were imprisoned ; and
others of the lower ranks, with women and such as were known to be of this sect, were so
terribly tormented that some confessed matters to have happened as has been related. They
likewise confessed to have seen and known many persons of rank, prelates, nobles, and
governors of districts, as having been present at their meetings ; such indeed as, upon the
rumour of common fame, their judges and examiners named, and, as it were, put into their
mouths ; so that, through the pains of the torments, they accused many, and declared that
they had seen them at these meetings.
Such as had been thus accused were instantly arrested, and so longand grievously tormented
that they were forced to confess just whatever their judges pleased, when those of the lower
ranks were inhumanly burnt. Someof the richer and more powerful ransomed themselves from
this disgrace by dint of money ; while others of the 'higher orders were remonstrated with
and seduced by their examiners into confessions, under a promise that, if they would confess,
they should not suffer in person or fortune. Others again suffered the severest torments
with the utmost fortitude and patience. The judges received very large sums of money
from such as were enabled to pay them : others fled the country, or completely proved their
innocence of the charges made against them, and remained unmolested.
It must not be concealed, that many persons of worth knew well that these charges had
been raked up by a set of wicked persons, to harass and disgrace some of the principal
inhabitants of Arras, whom they hated with the bitterest rancour, and, from avarice, were
eager to possess themselves of their fortunes. They had first maliciously arrested some
persons deserving punishment for their crimes, whom they had so severely tormented, holding
out promises of pardon, that they forced them to accuse whomsoever they were pleased to
name, and them they arrested and tormented as mentioned above. This matter was
considered, by all men of sense and virtue, as most abominable ; and it was thought that those
who had thus destroyed and disgraced so many persons of worth would put their souls in
imminent danger at the last day.
CHAPTER XCIV.  SLIGHT MENTION MADE OF THE REBELLION AND DISCORD IN ENGLAND. 
OTHER INCIDENTS.
[a. o. 1460.]
In this year there were great troubles, civil wars, and murders in England. Some held
for the party of king Henry, such as the duke of Somerset and others ; and some held for
the party of the duke of York, namely, the earl of Warwick, the earl of Salisbury, and
others. A severe battle took place, in which numbers of each side fell t ; but it was gained by
have arisen, it must have proceeded from the spirit of the * Vaudoisie, — a nocturnal meeting of sorcerers.  Du
queen, Mary of Gueldres, who, immediately upon the Cingk. Supplement. See " Valdenses," in his Glossary.
tidings, arrived in the camp with the infant heir of the f The battle of Northampton. Those of most note,
monarchy, and Bhowing him to the soldiers, while tears on the king's side, were Humphrey Stafford, duke of
gushed from her eyes, she conjured them by every domes- Buckingham , who was succeeded by his son Henry; and
tic tie, by the memory of their sovereign, by the fame of John earl of Shrewsbury, lord treasurer of England,' grand-
Scottish valour, not to depart from their design, but to son to the great Talbot. The battle was fought at two
destroy this calamitous fortress. The castle was taken and o'clock in the afternoon, on the tenth of July, and is said
levelled with tho ground." — Pinkerton's Hist, of Scot- to have lasted only half an hour.
land, vol. ii. p. 244.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 271
the duke of York, who made a treaty with the king, in such wise that, on thedecease of
the king, the duke was to succeed to the crown, to the prejudice of the prince of Wales,
son to king Henry and the daughter of Rene king pf Sicily.
This treaty was so contrary to the will and interests of the queen that she raised another
army, of all who were inclined to her and her son the prince of Wales, and took the field to
offer battle to the duke of York, who had increased his army as strongly as possible, to
defend his rights. On the first day of January, in this year, the battle took place, which
was very bloody, and hardly contested ; but this time fortune turned against the duke, who
was made prisoner, together with his second son* and the earl of Salisbury-]-. Shortly
after, the queen had them beheaded, and their heads put on the points of three lances : and
on the head of the duke was placed, by way of derision, a paper crown, to denote his
eagerness to be king, and his having failed in the attempt^. The earl of Warwick § found
means to escape after the battle, and quit the kingdom, which he did in a small boat, with
great danger, and arrived safely at his government of Calais.
In this year, the rector of a village near to Soissons would have the tithes' from a farm
near to this village, belonging to some crusaders in the holy land. The farmer refused to
pay the tithe, — and the rector instituted a suit against him and the crusaders, which he
lost, and for this reason conceived a great hatred against the farmer and the farmer's wife.
In this same village resided a sorceress, a woman of very bad fame, and using the black art,
who having quarrelled with the farmer's wife for some trifle, complained to every one of the
wrong that had been done her, and even made complaint of it to the rector. He, full of
hatred against the farmer's wife, said that he wished to be revenged on her if he knew but
how ; when the sorceress instantly said, that if he would do as she should direct, he would
have ample vengeance on her. The rector replied that there was nothing he would not do
to satisfy his revenge. The sorceress then went and brought him an earthen pot, in which
was a large toad that she had long kept and fed, and said, " Take, sir, this animal and
baptise it in the same manner as if it were a child, and christen it John ; then consecrate a
holy wafer and give it him to eat, and leave the rest to me."
The accursed priest, blinded by his hatred, baptised the filthy beast by the name of John,
and gave it to devour the holy body of our Lord, then returned it to the hag, who instan
taneously cut it in pieces, and made a drink of it, with other diabolical ingredients. She
then gave it to a young girl whom she had, bidding her carry it to the house of the farmer
at his dinner-hour, ¦ and after holding some conversation with the farmer, his wife and
children, while they were at dinner, to throw it under the dining-table and come back to.
her. The girl did as her mother had ordered, when the consequence was, that the farmer,
his wife, and one of their sons who was dining at the table, felt themselves suddenly taken
with qualms as if they had eaten something nauseous, — and all died within three days.
This coming to the knowledge of the magistrates, the sorceress, her daughter, and the
rector, were arrested ; and, on the truth coming out, the hag was publicly burned in the
town of Soissons : the girl, being with child, was sent back to the prison, whence she
escaped, but was afterward retaken, and carried by an appeal before the parliament. ^ The
rector was confined in the prisons of the bishop of Paris, whence he escaped by dint of
friends and money. I know not what became of the girl.
* Second son,— Edmund earl of Rutland. bury was made prisoner and carried to the castle of Pom-
t Battle of Wakefield. For particulars of this reign, fret, where " he had grant of life for a great ransome, but
Bee tho English historians, particularly Wethamstede, a the common people of the country, who loved him not,
contemporary writer: tooke him out of the castle by violence, and smote off his
J Together with the queen and the prince of Wales, head." The earl of March, now duke of York by his
the dukes of Exeter and Somerset, the earls of Devon and father's death, and afterwards king of England, was at
Wiltshire the lord Clifford and many other great lords, Gloucester when this event happened.
were on the king's side this day. The young duke of § The earl of Warwick was not present at this battle,
Rutland was murdered in cold blood by the barbarous for he and the duke of Norfolk had the charge of king
Clifford The duke of York himself was lulled in the Henry and of the city of London : it was from the second
field, not made prisoner as in the text. The earl of Salis- battle of St. Albans that he fled to Calais.

272 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER XCV.  EDWARD EARL OF MARCHE, ELDEST SON TO THE LATE DUKE OF YORK,
DEFEATS, IN BATTLE, QUEEN MARGARET OF ENGLAND, AND OBTAINS THE CROWN BY
MEANS OF THE LONDONERS.  THE QUEEN SEEKS AID FROM THE SCOTS.
On Palm Sunday, the 28th of March, in this same year, Edward earl of Marche, eldest
son to the duke of York, who had so lately been beheaded, accompanied by the earl of
Warwick and other English barons, marched in arms to London, where he was received as
king, and was offered the crown, but refused to accept of it, until, as he said, he should
drive his enemies out of the kingdom. He thence led his army to York, where the queen,
the duke of Somerset, and those of her party, were" waiting in great numbers to give him
battle. When the two armies approached, an engagement was agreed on between the
parties, to take effect near to a place called Ferrybridge, eight leagues from York* ; and
when the day of battle arrived, the earls of Marche and of Warwick ordered their van to
advance, under the command of earl Warwick's unclef, which was severely handled hy
the Lancastrians, and put to the rout. The duke of Somerset, thinking the battle won,
allowed his troops to plunder and strip the dead. News of this was carried instantly to the
earl of Marche, whose army, though very large and unbroken, was much alarmed at the
intelligence. When the earl saw them thus panic-struck, he had it proclaimed through the
ranks, that whoever was frightened might return home, but that all who were willing to
Share his fortune should, if successful, receive a sum of money ; and that whoever fled, after
having agreed to remain, the person who put him to death should be handsomely paid for
so doing.
The earl of Warwick, hearing that his uncle was slain, and his men defeated, cried out,
with tears, " I pray to God that he would receive the souls of all who die in this battle :"
then added, " Dear Lord God, I have none other succour but thine now in the world, who
art my Creator and Redeemer, to apply to : I beg, therefore, vengeance at thy hands ! "
Then drawing his sword, he kissed the cross at the handle, and said to his men, " Whoever
chooses to return home may, for I shall live or die this day with such as may like to remain
with me." On saying this, he dismounted, and killed his horse with his sword.
On the morrow, the main body of each army was no near that a general battle took place,
which was most bloody and severe ; insomuch, that it lasted three days,— and for sometime
no one could tell which side would be victorious : at length, the queen's party were defeated
and almost all killed or made prisoners. Among the principal persons of note who fell that
day were, the earl of Northumberland X, the lord Clifford, the lord Muelle§, brother to the
earl, the lord Willoughby, the lord Wells, son to the duke of Buckingham, the lord Grey,
sir Andrew Trollop, a terrible man-at-arms, who had done marvellous deeds of valour at
this and other battles, and numbers of other valiant gentlemen, and others, to the amount
of thirty thousand. Some that were made prisoners were afterward beheaded at York||.
After the battle, Edward entered York, and had the heads of his father and of his other
friends taken down from the gates and most honourably interred ; and magnificent obsequies
were performed for their souls in the cathedral. He then returned to London, triumphant
after his victory, where he was joyfully received, and soon after crowned king of England.
On the other hand, the queen and the duke of Somerset had retreated to a castle, wherein
they remained until they heard that king Edward was marching to besiege it IT. On this
* The battle of Towton. Ferrybridge is twenty miles || Those who were employed to number and bury the
only from York. dead, (as we are told by a contemporary writer, who lived
¦f Probably Ralph Nevil, eavl of Westmoreland, who near the scene of action, Continuat. Hist. Croyland, p.
is named among the slain at this battle. 533,) declared that their number amounted to thirty-eight
X Henry Percy, the second earl of that name and thousand. Amongst these were many persons of rank
family, who fell in this long contest. The former was and fortune; as tbe earls of Northumberland, Westmore-
killed at the first battle of St. Albans, mentioned before, land, and Shrewsbury, — the lords Clifford, Beaumont,
I believe that no earl of Shrewsbury fell on tliis occasion, Nevil, Willoughby, Wells, Roos, Scales, Grey, Dacres,
and that the continuator of Croyland in this point con- and Molineux, — besides a prodigious number of knights
founds the battle of Towton with that of Northampton, and gentlemen ! — Henry's Hist, of England, vol. v. pp.
mentioned above. 137, 138, 4th ed.
§ Muelle. Q. Nevill. fl Edward did not leave York until after Easter, and

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 273
they fled from the castle, and sought a refuge with Mary queen of Scotland, daughter to
the duke of Gueldres. The two queens concerted a marriage between the young prince of
Wales and queen Mary's eldest daughter, to secure the aid of the Scots against Edward ; but
the duke of Burgundy, uncle to Mary, instantly despatched to her the lord de Groothuse,
to break off this marriage, because the king of Sicily, father to queen Margaret, was no
friend to the duke, — and thus the match was interrupted *.
However, soon after the lord de Groothuse had left Scotland, the Scots formed an alliance
with the queen of England and her son, on condition that the town and castle of Berwick,
with its dependencies, then possessed by the English, on the borders of Scotland, should be
restored to them ; and the marriage before mentioned was agreed on, — the Scots thus
adventuring their princess to regain Berwick rather than not obtain it, as it was of very
great strength, — although the prince and princess were both too young to be then united,
as neither of them was more than seven or eight years old.
During these troubles, and prior to the coronation of king Edward, he had sent his two
younger brothers into Holland that they might escape should he prove unsuccessful,
confiding in the generous mind of the noble duke of Burgundy. They remained in that
country some time in secret : but the duke no sooner knew who they were than he sent to
seek them, and had them brought to him at Bruges, where he showed them every honour,
and grandly entertained them. When king Edward had conquered his enemies, he sent to
request the duke to cause his brothers to be escorted home, which the good duke very
cheerfully complied with, and had them honourably accompanied as far as Calais, toward
the end of April, in the year 1461.

CHAPTER XCVI.  KING CHARLES OF FRANCE, HAVING BEEN TOLD THAT IT WAS INTENDED
TO POISON HIM, FELL SICK AT HEART AND DIED.
[a. D. 1461.]
About the beginning of July, in this year, certain rumours having been spread abroad by
evil-minded persons, that it was intended to poison the king while he resided at Mehun-sur-
Yevre t, and these reports coming to his ears, he never afterward tasted joy. It was told
him by one of his captains, whose attachment he knew, and therefore he put such confidence
in the tale that he refused to take any kind of food, because he had not any faith in those
about his person ; nor could he be prevailed on to take any nourishment for eight days,
until his physicians told him, that if he pursued this plan, he would die. He then attempted
to eat, but he had left off so long that his stomach refused its functions. On this, he con
fessed himself, and made his preparations like a good Catholic ; and finding himself grow
daily weaker, he devoutly received all the sacraments of the church, and made his last
arrangements and will according to his pleasure. He ordered his executors to bury him in
the same chapel where his father and grandfather had been interred, in the church of St.
Denis, and ended his days on Magdalen-Day in the month and year above-mentioned,
in the town of Mehun-sur-Yevre.
was crowned the 29th of June at Westminster. The tish army entered England and laid siege to Carlisle,
dukes of Somerset and Exeter, seeing the battle lost, fled which held for Edward IV. ; but the English, led by lord
with the king, queen, and prince of Wales, and never Montague, raised tbe siege, and defeated the Scots with
thought themselves safe until they arrived at Edinburgh, great slaughter."— Pmkerton, p. 248.
Henry, on coming to Edinburgh, was only attended by The Paston Letters say, that six thousand Scots were
four men and a bov._ Note to Pinkerton's Hist, of slain at Carlisle. The lord Montague, I imagine, should
Scotland, vol. ii. p. 248.— From the Paston Letters. be sir John Nevel, brother to the earl of Warwick, created
* " A marriage between Edward prince of Wales and lord Montacute after the battle of Towton. He was created
Mary the daughter of Scotland, was proposed and re- earl of Northumberland in 1463, and marquis of Monta-
solved, hut delayed hy the youth of the parties, and finally cute or Montague a short time after but in 1 4 66 resigned
prevented by the misfortunes and death ofthe prince. To the earldom in favour of Henry Percy, son of the earl
conciliate the expected aid, Berwick was surrendered to who was killed at Towton,
the Scots : an object often wished and attempted since the t Mehun-sur-Yevre,-a town in Berry, four leagues
disgraceful invasion of Edward Baliol. In return, a Scot- from Bourges.
VOL. II. T

274 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER XCVII. — TWELVE HOUSES ARE BURNT IN THE VILLAGE OF JUCHY, NEAR CAM
BRAY.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY HOLDS THE FEAST OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE, AT
ST. OMER. — THE DAUPHINESS BROUGHT TO BED OF A PRINCESS, AT GENAPPE. 
AMBASSADORS FROM THE HOLY LAND COME TO THE COURT OF FRANCE,  AND THENCE
TO THE COURT OF BURGUNDY.
About this period, twelve houses were burnt in the village of Juchy, near Cambray. The
fire began in the house of a man who had thrice, that same day, thrust his own mother out
of it, saying the third time, with great malice, that he would see his house on fire rather
than that she should remain another day in it. Shortly after, his house took fire, nobody
knew how, and was burnt down, with twelve of the adjoining houses, which seemed to prove
the Divine vengeance against this wicked man.
The good duke of Burgundy held his feast of the order of the Golden Fleece on the first
of May, in this year, at St. Omer, right nobly. Most of the knights of the order were
present ; among whom were Charles count de Charolois his son, the duke of Cleves, his
brother Adolphus nephew of the duke of Burgundy, the count d'Estampes, the marshal of
Burgundy, the lord de Croy, his brother, and the lord de Launoy their nephew, the lord de
Hautbourdin, the bastard de St. Pol, the lord de Bievres bastard of Burgundy, and many
more. The dukes of Orleans and of Alengon were not present, but they sent their proxies.
Several great lords from Germany, France, Scotland, and other countries, came to this feast,
which lasted for three days in the usual manner. Notwithstanding the regulations of this
order, that every knight of it must be without reproach, a knight assisted at the feast as
proxy for the duke of Alengon, whom the king of France had declared guilty of high treason
against him, and for this had sentenced him to perpetual imprisonment. But the duke of
Burgundy held him for a nobleman of honour, and without reproach, and said that the king
of France had thus condemned him through the envy and wicked insinuations of others, and
had wrongfully dishonoured him ! This language he publicly held during the three days of
the feast !
As it was the custom, after this feast, to hold a chapter of the order and to elect new
companions in the room of such as had deceased, they now elected sir Philip Pot lord de la
Roche-Bourguignon #, the lord de Groothuse, a Fleming, the lord de Roye, a Picard, and
also the king of Arragon, to whom the duke sent the collar of the order, by the lord de
Crequy, notably accompanied. At the conclusion of the feast, and when all business was
done, the count de Charolois, Adolphus of Cleves, and Anthony bastard of Burgundy, held
a joust against all comers, which was followed by another noble feast.
At this time the dauphiness, consort to the lord Louis, eldest son to the king of France,
was brought to bed of a daughter at Genappe, in Brabant, where he resided for fear of his
father, in whose ill graces he was, as mentioned before.
In this same month of May, there arrived at the court of France, ambassadors from the
Holy Land and other Eastern countries. In the number was a prelate dressed like a cordelier
friar, who called himself patriarch of Antioch, — a knight from the king of Trebisonde, 
another knight from the king of Persia, — one from the king of Georgia and Mesopotamia, who
was more strangely dressed than the rest. He was a stout, robust man, having two tonsures
on his head like to the one our priests have in France, and to each ear hung a ring. There
was also an ambassador from the little Turkt , who said, that if the Christians would make
war on the Grand Turk, his lord would join them with fifty thousand combatants. There
was another ambassador from the king of Armenia, a handsome and genteel knight ; and,
to conclude, there was another from Prester-John, who, the others said, was a most learned
man. It was reported that they had been more than seventeen months journeying from their
own countries before they came to France.
On their presentation to the king of France, they styled him the " most Christian king,"
* Not do la Roche Bourguignon, but de la Roche, a dignity of count of St. Pol, on the attainder and confiscation
Burgundian. This Philip lord de la Roche was afterwards of tlie constable and his estates.
in high favour with king Louis, who advanced him to the f Little Turk. Q. The cham of the Tartars ?

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 275
and requested that he would send an army under his banner against the Grand Turk, and
assured him that he would have the assistance of all the kings and princes whose ambassadors
were now before him. They declared, that they wanted not his money, for of that their
lords had enough ; but that if the king would send his banner, under the command of one
of his experienced captains, the Grand Turk and his whole army would be more alarmed
than by one hundred thousand other persons. I know not what answer the kino- made them
but he caused them to be grandly feasted and entertained. Shortly after, they departed
from France, for the court of the duke of Burgundy, who received them most honourably,
entertained them well, and made them many rich presents. It is to be supposed that they
made to the duke a request similar to that which they had made to the kinc of France ; for
the duke replied, that if they could prevail on the king of France to guarantee his possessions
during his absence, he would assist them personally, and to the utmost of his power.

CHAPTER XCVIII.  OF THE DEATH OF CHARLES VII. KING OF FRANCE.  OF THE TROUBLES
AND DIFFICULTIES HE HAD TO ENCOUNTER AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF HIS REIGN, 
AND OF HIS GLORIOUS AND GREAT FEATS OF ARMS.
On the 22d day of July, in the year 1461, departed this life, at Mehun-sur-Yevre, king
Charles VII. of France, in the 58th year of his age and the 39th of his reign. Fortune was
so adverse to him at the beginning of his career, that he lost the whole of that part of his
kingdom which extended from the seas of Flanders and England to the river Loire, by the
efforts and courage of Henry king of England, who had married his sister, and contended to
be king of France through the aid ofthe duke of Burgundy, because king Charles had been
consenting to the murder of liis father duke John of Burgundy, at the town of Montereau-
sur-Yohne, notwithstanding they had sworn to keep peace and friendship between them on
the holy sacrament, and had divided the wafer between them as a pledge of their amity, —
which was a most disgraceful act, and never can be enough condemned. However, duke
Philip of Burgundy, from loyalty to the crown of France, and a dislike to see the English in
possession of that country, which they were destroying, at the earnest request and solicita
tions of king Charles agreed to a peace, which was signed at Arras in the 35th year of the
king's reign. -
The English from that moment lost ground in France ; and king Charles prospered so
much that he reconquered from them the whole of his kingdom, with the exception of Calais,
Guines, and Hammes, which are situated on the confines of the Boulonois. After these
conquests, he always kept on foot fifteen hundred lances, and from five to six thousand
archers, on regular pay, — namely, for each man-at-arms and three horses fifteen florins, royal
money, and for each archer seven florins, per month. These sums were raised by taxes on
the inhabitants of the good towns and villages, and, in common, so punctually collected
that there was scarcely any delay in the payments.
The men-at-arms and archers were under siich good discipline that no pillager or robber
dared to infest the highways for fear of them, as they were continually on the look-out and
in pursuit of such with the officers of justice. These men-at-arms escorted the merchants
who travelled with their merchandise from place to place, so that every one was pleased with
them ; for before their appointment, those called Skinners, from their robbing all who fell in
their way, were the sole guides of merchants, whom they plundered.

CHAPTER XCIX.  THE DAUPHIN AND THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY MAKE PREPARATIONS TO
GO TO RHEIMS, FOR THE CORONATION OF THE DAUPHIN.  OF THE INTERMENT OF THE
LATE KING CHARLES.  THE CORONATION OF KING LOUIS XI. AT RHEIMS.  OTHER
MATTERS.
As soon as the dauphin heard of the death of his father, he sent off in haste a messenger
to H6din to inform the duke of Burgundy of this event ; but he was already acquainted
with it. These two princes now appointed a day for meeting at Avenes, in Hainault, thence
t 2

276 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to proceed to the city of Rheims, for the coronation of the dauphin as king of France. For
greater security, the duke ordered all his nobles to be under arms, in and about bt. Quentin
in the Vermandois, on the 8th of the ensuing month of August ; and there was not a .lord
or baron who did not equip himself in the handsomest array, and come attended with the
greatest possible number of archers,— so that, when all assembled, it was a fine sight to be
viewed.

The Dauphin receiving intelligence of the Death of his Father Charles VII.
Monstrelet, in the Royal Library, Paris.

From fhe illuminated MS. of

But when the dauphin learned that the duke of Burgundy had collected so numerous an
army, he was fearful that all the country it should march through would be ruined and
wasted : he therefore requested the duke to disband it, and bring with him only the greater
barons of his country in their usual state, armed or disarmed. The duke willingly complied
with this request, and dismissed to their homes the greater part of his army, retaining, to
attend him, only about four thousand combatants, the best appointed that ever nobles were ;
but -it was said, that if he had not disbanded the army he would have been escorted by more
than one hundred thousand fighting men. The great lords of France came daily to pay
their obedience to the dauphin, and to acknowledge him for their king, as did deputations
from the principal towns.
Soon after the news of the late king's death was known to the duke of Burgundy, he set
out for Avenes in Hainault, where the dauphin waited for him ; and on his arrival, a grand
funeral service was performed for king Charles during the second and third days of August.
At this service the dauphin was the chief mourner, dressed in black, supported by the duke
of Burgundy and the count of Charolois, and followed by the count d'Estampes, James de
Bourbon, Adolphus of Cleves, and many other great lords. When the service was over, the
dauphin, whom I shall henceforth call king, immediately dressed himself in purple, which
is the custom in France ; for as soon as a king there dies, his eldest son, or next heir, clothes

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 277
himself in purple, and is called king, — for that realm is supposed never to be without a king.
King Louis departed from Avenes on the 4th day of August for Laon ; and on the next day
the duke of Burgundy set out for St. Quentin to meet the nobles of his country, whom he
had ordered to assemble there and to accompany him to the coronation of the king.
While these things were going on, the body of the late king was embalmed, placed on a
car covered with cloth of gold, and carried to the church of Notre Dame in Paris, where a
solemn funeral service was performed, and thence carried to St. Denis, where another service
was performed, — and the body was then interred with the kings his ancestors, who were all
buried in the church of this abbey. On the 14th of August, king Louis made his entry into
the city of Rheims, attended by the noble duke Philip of Burgundy, the count de Charolois
his son, the duke of Bourbon, the duke of Cleves, his brother the lord of Ravenstein — all three
nephews to duke Philip,— the count of St. Pol, and such numbers of barons, knights, and
gentlemen, all richly dressed, that it was a handsome spectacle. There were also present,
the counts of Angouleme *, of Eu, of Vendome, of Grand-pre t, sir Philip de SavoyeJ, the
count de Nassau, and numbers of other lords.
The morrow, being the feast of the Assumption of Our Lady, king Louis was crowned
king of France by the hands of the archbishop of Rheims, in the presence of all the peers of
France, or their proxies. When the king was dressed and on the point of being mounted,
he drew his sword, and, presenting it to the duke of Burgundy, desired that he would make
him a knight by his hand, — which was a novelty, for it has been commonly said that all
the sons of the kings of France are made knights at the font when baptised. Nevertheless,
the duke, in obedience to his command, gave him the accolade, and with his hand dubbed
him knight, with five or six other lords then present, — namely, the lord de Beaujeu, his
brother James, both brothers to the duke of Bourbon §, the two sons of the lord de Croy,
and master John Bureau, treasurer of France. The duke was then entreated to make all
knights who wished to be so, which he did until he was weary, and then gave up the office
to other lords, who made so many that it would be impossible to name them all : let it
suffice, that it was said that upwards of two hundred new knights were created on that day,
Many fine mysteries were performed at this coronation, — at which were present, besides
the twelve peers and great officers of state, the cardinal of Constance, the patriarch of
Antioch, a legate from the pope, four archbishops, seventeen bishops, and six abbots.
After the ceremonies in the church, the twelve peers of France dined, as usual, with the
king. When the tables were removed, the duke of Burgundy, with his accustomed bene
volence and frankness, cast himself on his knees before the king, and begged of him, for the
passion and death of Our Saviour, that he would forgive all whom he suspected of having
been the cause of the quarrel between him and his late father ; and that he would maintain
all the late king's officers in their places, unless, after due examination, any should be found
to have acted improperly in their situations. The king granted this request, with the
reserve of seven persons, — but I know not who they were.
After this, the duke said, " My most redoubted lord, I at this moment do you homage
for the duchy of Burgundy, the counties of Flanders and of Artois, and for all the countries
I hold of the noble crown of France. I acknowledge you as my sovereign lord, and promise
you obedience and service, not only for the lands I hold of you, but for all others which I
do not hold of you ; and I promise to serve you personally so long as I shall live, with as
many nobles and warriors as I shall be able to assemble, and with as much money in gold
and silver as I can raise." Then all the other princes, dukes, and counts and lords, did
homage to the king. From Rheims the king departed, after the coronation, to Meaux in
* John count of Angouleme, brother to the duke of duke of Bourbon, and became duke of Savoy on the death of
Orleans ; — Charles of Artois, last count of Eu; — John of his grand-nephew, Charles II., in 1496 ; John tlie elder,
Bourbon, count of Vendome. count of Nassau.
f Henry de Borselle, a nobleman of Holland, who § Peter de Bourbon, lord of Beaujeu, who married
purchased the county of Grand-pre from Raoul le Bou- Anne of Valois, daughter of Louis XI., and became duke
teiller. He was father to Wolfhard de BorscUe, marshal of Bourbon on the death of his elder brother without
Of France. lawful issue in 1488. James de Bourbon, a younger
t Philip of Savoy, lord of Bauge, younger brother to brother of these, died young and unmarried,
the prince of Piedmont, who married a daughter of the

278 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Brie, and thence to St. Denis, to pay his devotions at the sepulchre of his father. In the
mean time, the diike of Burgundy went, with a small attendance, from Meaux to Paris,
where he arrived on Sunday, the last day but one of August, and found there his son, and
the greater part of his attendants, who had arrived eight days before him. _

CHAPTER C.  KING LOUIS XI. MAKES HIS PUBLIC ENTRY INTO PARIS.  THE HANDSOME
RECEPTION HE MEETS WITH.  THE GREAT MAGNIFICENCE OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY
AND HIS ATTENDANTS.
On Monday, the last day of August, the noble duke of Burgundy issued out of Paris, after
dinner, grandly accompanied, to meet the king of France, who was waiting for him in the plain
of St. Denis, to attend him on his entrance into the city of Paris, which was to take place on
that day, for the first time since his coronation. After the first compliments on their meeting,
they arranged their men, for their entrance, in order following : First rode before all the
rest, the lord de Ravenstein, the lord de Baussegines, and the lord de la Roche, abreast, each
having six pages behind him so nobly mounted and richly dressed that it was a pleasure to
see them. Next came the archers of the count d'Estampes, two and two, in number twenty-
four, and well-appointed, with two knights as their leaders, followed by the two brothers,
the counts de Nevers and d'Estampes, the count d'Estampes having behind him thirteen
pages magnificently dressed ; then upwards of thirty of the lords and gentlemen of the
household of the count, superbly equipped. Next came the archers of the duke of Bourbon,
amounting to more than twenty-four ; then thirty archers of the count de Charolois, very
well appointed, having two knights for their captains ; then two other knights, leaders of
the duke of Burgundy's archers, to the number of one hundred, handsomely dressed ; then
the lords and gentlemen of his household, with the other great barons who had accompanied
him, most magnificently dressed, themselves and their horses, to the amount of upwards of two
hundred and forty, with housings trailing on the ground,which was a noble sight.
After them came the admiral and marshal of France, with many great lords and gentle
men of the king's household, with forty very splendid housings ; then came the counts d'Eu, de
la Marche, and de Perdriac, abreast and without housings, who were followed by the heralds of
the king and princes, to the number of seventy-four ; then the king's archers, amounting to
six score, well equipped, each having a valet on foot beside him ; then fifty-and-four trum
peters, but none sounded excepting those of the king. After the trumpets came the mar
shal of Burgundy and the lord de Croy, very richly dressed ; then Joachim Rohault, master
ofthe horse to the king, bearing the royal sword in a scarf, followed by the son of Flocquet,
bearing the king's helmet, having thereon a very rich crown of gold. Between these last
and the king was a led-horse covered with trappings of blue velvet, besprinkled with flowers-
de-luce of gold ; then came the king, mounted on a white steed, dressed in a white silk robe
without sleeves, his head covered with a hood hanging down. He was surrounded by four
of the burghers of Paris, who bore on lances a canopy over his head of cloth of gold, in the
same manner as the holy sacrament is carried from the altar. Behind the king were two
men-at-arms on foot, having battle-axes in their hands. The king was followed by the
duke of Burgundy, so splendidly dressed, himself and his horse, that the whole of his equip
ment was valued at ten hundred thousand crowns. Nine pages attended him, magnificently
appointed, each having a light but superb helmet, one of which was said to be worth a hun
dred thousand crowns, — and the frontlet of the duke's horse was covered with the richest
jewels. On his left hand was his nephew, the duke of Bourbon, handsomely dressed and
mounted ; and on his right, his son, the count de Charolois, most superbly dressed. About
a stone's-cast in their rear came the duke of Cleves, himself and his horse highly adorned
with precious stones ; then all the other lords of France in such numbers that there were
upwards of twelve thousand horse, so finely equipped that it was a pleasure to see them,
although not with such splendid trappings as the Burgundians, — for many among them
knew not whether they were well or ill in the opinion of the king.
Before this grand entry commenced, a cardinal and the principal burghers of Paris came

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 27.0
out of the town to pay their obedience to the king while in the plain. The duke of Orleans
did not come out of Paris, as well on account of his age as because he mourned for the death
of king Charles, but placed himself at an apartment which looked towards the street, from
the windows of which he saw the procession pass, as did the duchess of Alengon with her
son the count du Perche *, then about fifteen years old, of a noble figure, and in high spirits,
for his father was released from prison immediately on king Charles's death.
At the entrance of the gate of Paris was the representation of a ship elegantly made, from
which two small angels descended, by machinery, right over the king as he passed, and
placed a crown on his head ; which done, they re-ascended into the ship. In the street of
St. Denis was a fountain that ran wine and hippocras for all who chose to drink. At the
corner of a street leading to the market was a butcher of Paris, who, on seeing the duke of
Burgundy, cried with a loud voice, " Frank and noble duke of Burgundy, you are Welcome
to Paris : it is a long time since you have been here, although you have been much
wished for."
At the entrance of the Chatelet was a representation of the capture of the castle of Dieppe
from the English, which had been taken by king Louis while dauphin. In other parts were
pageants of the crucifixion of Our Lord, and of divers subjects from history. The streets
were so crowded with people that with difficulty the procession went forward, although it
had been proclaimed by sound of trumpet that no one should be in those streets through
which the king was to pass; but the anxious desire thus to see all the nobility of France
caused the proclamation to be little regarded ; for the whole of the nobles were there except
ing king Rene of Sicily and his brother the count du Maine, who were with the widowed
queen their sisterf . Neither the duke of Brittany, the duke of Alencon, nor the count
d'Armagnac were present, for the late king had banished the two last his kingdom, and con
fiscated their fortunes. However, soon after, — namely, on the 18th day of September, — the
duke d'Alencon came to the new king at Paris, who received him most kindly, and granted
him a free pardon : he then waited on the duke of Burgundy, who gave him a very kind
reception. On the king's arrival at Paris, he went straight to the church of Notre Dame, where he
paid his devotions, and then took the usual oath which the kings of France take on their
first entrance into Paris,-— and while in the church, he created four new knights. He then
remounted his horse, and went to the Palace, which had been highly ornamented for his
reception, where he held open court and supped : the peers of France and those of his
blood sat at the royal table. On the morrow, he fixed his residence at the Tournelles.
The duke of Burgundy was lodged at his hotel of Artois, which was hung with the
richest tapestries the Parisians had seen : and his table was the most splendid any prince
ever kept, so that all the world went to see it, and marvelled at its magnificence. Even
when he rode through the streets or went to pay his devotions at church, crowds followed to
see him, because every day he wore some new dress or jewel of price, — and he was always
accompanied by seven or eight dukes or counts, and twenty or thirty of his archers on foot,
having in their hands hunting- spears or battle-axes.
In the dining-hall of his hotel was placed a square sideboard, with four steps to each side,
which, at dinner-time, was covered with the richest gold and silver plate : at the corners
Were unicorns, so handsomely and finely done that they were surprising to behold. In the
garden was pitched a superb tent, covered on the outside with fine velvet, embroidered with
fusils in gold, and powdered over with gold sparkles. The fusils were the arms of all his
countries and lordships, and were very richly worked. In short, whether the duke remained
in his hotel or came abroad, every one pressed to see him, on account of his noble appearance
and great riches.
* Rene duke of Alencon, after the death of his father, f Mary of Anjou, queen of France, who survived her
in 1476. His mother was Joanna, daughter to the duke husband only two years, dying in 1463.
of Orleans.

280 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER Cl. — THE KING AND THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY TAKE LEAVE OF EACH OTHER,
AND DEPART FROM PARIS. — EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN DIVERS PARTS.
TnE king, during his stay at Paris, dismissed some of his officers from their places, and
nominated others to fill them. He then made preparations to leave Paris, for Amboise, to
visit the queen his mother, who there resided. The day before his departure, he went to
the hotel of Artois, to take leave of his uncle of Burgundy, who] was then sitting at dinner;
but he rose from table the moment he heard the king was coming, and went out far in the
street, and, on meeting him, knelt down to salute him. The king instantly dismounted,
and they walked together in the hotel ; and then, in the hearing of the whole company, the
king thanked the duke for all the honours and services he had done him, acknowledging
that he was indebted to him for everything he possessed, — for had it not been for his
friendship, he would not, perhaps, have been now alive. He then took leave of the duke,
and returned to the palace of the Tournelles, — and on the morrow, the 24th of September,
set out from Paris, escorted by the duke and all the lords of his company, very far on the
road, notwithstanding they had taken leave of each other the preceding day. The king
then again thanked him for his friendship and services, — and the duke most honourably
offered him his life and fortune whenever called upon.
The king continued his road toward Amboise ; and the duke returned to Paris with his
noble company, where he remained until the last day of September, and then went to St.
Denis, staying there two days with his niece the duchess of Orleans. He had a magnificent
funeral service performed in the church of St. Denis, as well for the soul of the late king
Charles as for the souls of all the kings who had been there interred, and from whom he
was descended. He gave dinners and banquets to the lords and ladies who had accompanied
him thither from Paris. From St. Denis the duke returned by Compiegne, and the places
of the count de St. Pol, who grandly feasted him, to the town of Cambray ; for the king of
France, while at Paris, had made up the quarrel between the count and the duke of
Burgundy. Peace was also made between the count de St. Pol and the lord de Croy, who
before hated each other mortally. At length, the duke arrived at his city of Brussels in
Brabant. His son the count de Charolois took his leave at St. Denis, and, with the duke's
approbation, went into Burgundy, where he was grandly feasted, for he had never before
been in that country, having been brought up in the town of Ghent. Before he left
Burgundy, he went to visit the shrine of St. Claude*, on the confines of that country, and
thence took the road to wait on the king at Tours.
In this year the summer was very fine and dry ; the wines and corn were good, and the
last very cheap. However, after August there were many fevers and other disorders,
which although not mortal, lasted a long time. About the feast of St. Remy, all the
gabelles and taxes throughout the realm were proclaimed to be let to the highest bidder,
It happened that the populace in Rheims rose against those who had taken them, and
killed several ; they then seized their books and papers, wherein their engagements were
written, and burned them in the open streets. The king, on hearing this, ordered thither a
large body of troops, who, dressing themselves as labourers, entered the gates by two and
three at a time, so that, soon being assembled in sufficient force, they threw open the gates
for the remainder of the army, under the command of the lord de Moy, who instantly
arrested from four-score to a hundred of those who were the most guilty of this outrage,
and had them beheaded, — which so intimidated the rest that they dared not longer oppose
the will of the king.
In this year died at Bordeaux, Poton de Saintrailles, seneschal of the Bordelois, who
had been in his time wise, prudent, and valiant in arms ; and together with another great
captain, called La Hire, who died before him, had aided the late king Charles so ably and
gallantly to reconquer his kingdom from the English, that it was said his success was more
owing to them than to any others in his realm.
* St. Claudo, or St, Oyen,— a city in Franche-comte' : it fifth century, so called after St, Claude, archbishop of
Pives. its origin to a celebrated abbey, founded in the Besancon,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 281
On the 11th of October, in this year, the church and town of Encre * were almost entirely
destroyed by fire in less than half an hour ; which was a sad misfortune to the poor inha
bitants. Between September and the 1st of November, marvellous signs were seen in the
an- like to lighted torches, four fathoms long and a foot thick, where they remained fixed
for half a quarter of an hour, — and they were thus seen at two different times. Some said
they had observed in the night the appearance of battles in the air, and had heard great
noises and reports.
CHAPTER CII. — THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS WAITS ON THE KING OF FRANCE AT TOURS
WHERE HE IS MAGNIFICENTLY ENTERTAINED.  HE LOSES HIMSELF WHILE AT THE
CHASE.  HE RETURNS TO ARTOIS THROUGH NORMANDY, OF WHICH THE KING HAD
MADE HIM HIS LIEUTENANT.
After the count de Charolois had performed his pilgrimage to Saint Claude, he took the
road to Tours, where king Louis resided at that time. The count was accompanied by a
number of great lords and nobles, and about three hundred and fifty horsemen.
When the king knew that he was near to Tours, he sent out to meet him the greatest
lords of his household, who gave him a joyful reception, and, by the king's commands, led
him to dismount at the palace, where he was met by the king and received most honour
ably by him and his whole court. The king took him for his amusement to all the
handsome places around, — and he was grandly feasted at each of them. The king one day
took him to hunt a red deer, which showed much sport, but ran so long, the count
pursuing him, that when night came, he knew not where he was, and had but four other
persons with him. They, however, proceeded, although it was dark niglit, until they
stumbled on a good inn, wherein they were lodged.
The king, on his return from the chase, not hearing anything of the count, no one being
able to give him the least intelligence what was become of him, was exceedingly vexed and
alarmed, and instantly despatched people to all the adjacent villages, and had lighted
torches fixed to the church steeples, that, should the count see them, he might find his road
back again to Tours : those who were sent into the forests carried lighted brands or torches.
The king was so troubled for fear of some accident happening to the count, that he swore
he would not drink until he should hear something of him. In the mean time, the count,
doubting that the king would be uneasy at his absence, and learning from his host that he
was but two leagues from Tours, wrote him an account where he was by one of his
servants, whom he sent under the guidance of a peasant, and desired him not to be uneasy
at his absence, for that he had only lost his way. The king, on the receipt of this letter,
was much rejoiced, and sent for him very early the next morning.
The duke of Somerset was at this time with the king of France, having been banished
England by king Edward, whose enemy he was, and against whom he had made war, in
support of queen Margaret's quarrel. He had fled to France to take refuge under king
Charles, but, on his arrival, had found him dead. He had been arrested by the officers of
the new king, and carried to his hotel ; but at the request of the count de Charolois, the
king gave him not only his liberty, but handsome presents of gold and silver, for he was a
great favourite with the count, because he was his relative f, and also because he preferred
the party of king Henry to that of king Edward, although he knew well that his father the
duke of Burgundy was of a contrary way of thinking. The duke of Somerset was
desirous of retiring into Scotland ; but as he was informed that king Edward had put spies
to watch his conduct, he withdrew to Bruges, where he remained in private a consider
able time.
The count de Charolois, having staid nearly a month with the king, was desirous to take
his leave, which the king granted, together with an annual pension of thirty-six thousand
francs, and appointed him his lieutenant-general of Normandy. The count returned by
* Encre. Q. Ancre or Abbert ? a town in Picardy, have existed between the count de Charolois and the duke
6even leagues from Peronne. of Somerset, and must therefore set this down under the
f I do not understand what relationship could possibly head of mistake.

282 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET;
Blois, where he was handsomely entertained by the duke of Orleans, and thence proceeded
through Normandy. He was met by processions from all the principal towns through
which he passed, and received as many honours as if he had been the king himself, — for the
king had so ordered, by commands wliich he had sent to the different towns. At Rouen;
in particular, he was magnificently received. He passed through Abbeville and Hedin
without stopping anywhere, until he came to Aire, where his countess was : from Aire he
soon after departed, to wait on his father the duke of Burgundy, then at Brussels.
About this time, John bishop of Arras, through the instigation of the pope, prevailed on
the king of France to abolish the Pragmatic Sanction *, which had been established in
France for upward of thirty years. In return for having done this, the pope sent him the
red hat, and made him a cardinal, under the title of Cardinal of Arras. While this Pragmatic
Sanction was in force, the benefices of the kingdom were disposed of at the nomination of the
universities ; whence arose innumerable law-suits; — and this practice was greatly prejudicial
to the court of Rome.
At this period died Flocquet, one of the king's commanders, valiant and subtile in war;
By his subtilty he won Pont de I' Arche from the English, and was the first cause of the total
loss of Normandy to the English. At this time also died master Nicholas Raullin f at
Autun in Burgundy. He had first been an advocate in the parliament, then chancellor to
duke Philip, whom he governed very wisely in many difficult affairs during the whole time
he held this office, and was a great favourite with the duke ; but while he managed his
lord's business so well, he was not neglectful of his own, — for he acquired, during his
service, upwards of forty thousand francs of landed revenue and many lordships, — so that
his sons were rich and great lords, and his daughters married very nobly.

CHAPTER CIII.  DUKE PHILIP OF BURGUNDY DANGEROUSLY ILL, BUT RECOVERS. — OTHER
MATTERS WHICH HAPPENED AT THIS PERIOD.
About Candlemas in this year, 1461, the duke of Burgundy was taken so dangerously
ill in the city of Brussels, that the physicians despaired of his life ; and the duke, in
consequence, sent in haste to his son, then at Quesnoy, who instantly came to him. The
count de Charolois, seeing the duke in so great danger, issued orders throughout his father's
dominions for the priests and monks of all churches and abbeys to offer up ardent and devout
prayers to God, that he would be pleased to restore his father to health. Processions were
therefore made, and prayers offered up with so much affection that God, full of pity and
mercy, restored the duke to health, — for he was beloved by his subjects as much as prince
ever was.
His son the count de Charolois, who had no legitimate children, showed his affection in
another manner ; for he never quitted his bed-side, and was always at hand to administer to
him whatever was prescribed in his illness. He was three or four nights and days without
taking any rest ; which rather displeased his father, — and he ordered him frequently to take
some repose, because it was better to lose one than both. In short, the prayers for the good
duke were so effectual, and his physicians so attentive, that he recovered his health,
excepting a debility that always remained ; which inclines to a belief that, had it not been
for the prayers of some religious and good persons, he had never recovered.
At this time died the lady of Ravenstein, niece to the duchess of Burgundy ; a very good
* The title of the Pragmatic Sanction was given to an nominating to ecclesiastical dignities was taken from the
assembly of the French clergy at Bourges, called by see of Rome ; and those branches of the papal prerogatives
Charles VII., where, in the presence of the princes of the which were not abolished, were so curtailed as to be less
blood and of the chief nobility of the kingdom, the canons injurious to the people and detrimental to the monarchy.
of the council of Basil were examined, and being found, f Or Rollin. Ho was father of the lord d'Aymeries,
for the most part, to be very wise and just, and perfectly mentioned before in chap. 79 of this book, and, by merit,
calculated to extinguish the capital grievances that had had raised his family from a middling station of life to the
been so long complained of, they were compiled into a honours of nobility.
law for tlie benefit of tho Gallican Church. The power of

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 283
lady, devout and charitable, and much regretted by all who knew her. About the
beginning of March, the lady of Bar, wife to the count of St. Pol, deceased *- She left her
husband four sons and several daughters. Her eldest son, Louis de Luxembourg, succeeded
to the earldom of Marie, the second to that of Brienne, and the third to the lordship of
Roussy. She was a very noble lady, and of high birth. At this time also died in Abbeville,
a very renowned knight-in-arms, called sir Gauvain Quieret, the most adventurous of all his
fraternity in war, and much beloved by his men.
In this year, the duchess of Orleans t, niece to the duke of Burgundy, was brought to bed
of a fine boy, to whom the king of France stood godfather, and gave him his name of Louis.
The queen of England, wife to king Henry, was the godmother, who had come to require
aid from her cousin-german, the king, against king Edward, who had deprived her husband
of his crown.
At this time, and three or four years prior to it, all sorts of crimes were committed in the
country of Artois with impunity ; such as robberies, thefts, violating of women, even in the
great towns, and often under the eyes of officers of justice, who took no notice of the
criminals, except, indeed, of some poor persons unacknowledged by any great lord ! These
crimes were committed in a greater degree within the city of Arras, the capital of Artois,
than elsewhere ; which was a shocking and infamous example to all the other parts of that
country.

CHAPTER CIV.  A MORE PARTICULAR ACCOUNT OF THE FUNERAL SERVICES PERFORMED AT
PARIS AND ST. DENIS, ON THE DEATH OF KING CHARLES VII. OF FRANCE.
On Magdalen-day, in the year 1461, as I have before mentioned, died king Charles VII. of
France, at the castle of Mehun-sur-Yevre, whose soul may God pardon and receive in mercy !
On the following Tuesday, a solemn funeral service was performed for him in the church of St.
Denis, such as has been usually performed yearly for Louis-le-Gros, formerly king of France.
On the Wednesday, the 5th of August, the body of the said king was brought, at ten o'clock
at night, to Paris, but left without the walls, in the church of Notre- Dame-des-Champs.
Four lords of the court of parliament held the four corners of the pall, clothed in scarlet
mantles : many other lords also supported the pall, dressed in crimson robes.
The body was on the morrow put on a litter covered with a very rich cloth of gold, and borne
by six-score salt-porters. The duke of Orleans, the count of Angouleme, the count of Eu, and
the count of Dunois, were the principal mourners, all four on horseback. They were followed
by the car which had brought the body from Mehun, having a black velvet pall thrown across
it, which was covered with a white cross of very rich figured velvet. This car was drawn by
five horses with trappings of black figured velvet, that reached to the ground, and covered
them so completely that their eyes only were to be seen. After the car came six pages in black
velvet, with hoods of the same, mounted on horses with trappings similar to those of the
car. Before the body was the patriarch, then bishop of Avranches, who performed the
services at Notre Dame and at St. Denis, as shall be mentioned hereafter. The clergy of
Notre Dame, and of all the other parishes of Paris, led the procession ; then came the rector
of the university, followed by the members of the chamber of accounts dressed in black ;
then those of the court of requests, the provost of Paris, the court of the Chatelet, and the
burghers of Paris, in regular order. In the front of all were the four orders of mendicant
monks. The whole was closed by an innumerable quantity of people from Paris and other
parts. There were two hundred wax-tapers, of four pounds weight each, borne by two
hundred men dressed in black. The church of Notre Dame was hung with black silk,
besprinkled with flowers de luce.
The body of the king was placed in the middle of the choir, when a service for the dead
* Joan de Bar, only daughter and heir of Robert count of f Mary, daughter of Adolphe duke of Cleves, third
Marie and Soissons. Her children are said by Moreri to have wife of Adolphe duke of Orleans. The infant mentioned
been John count of Marie and Soissons, who was killed in in the text was afterwards king of France under the title
1476atthebattleofMorat;PeterII.countofSt.Pol; An- of Louis XII.
thony count of Brienne ; and Charles bishop and duke of Laon.

284 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
was performed, and the vigils chaunted. On the morrow, Friday, the 7th day of August,
mass was celebrated by the patriarch ; and about three o'clock in the afternoon of that day,
the lords before-named attended the body, which was carried to La Croix-au-Fiens, which
is between La Chapelle-St.-Denis and where the Lendit-fair is holden, when a desperate-
quarrel arose about carrying tho body to the church, and it remained there a long time ; at
length the burghers of St. Denis took up the bier as it was, and wanted to carry the body to
St. Denis, because the salt-porters had left it on the road, by reason of a refusal to pay them
the sum of ten livres, which they demanded. The master of the horse to the king having
promised payment of this sum, they carried the body into the choir of the church of St.
Denis ; but it was eight o'clock before it arrived there. At this hour, vespers for the dead
only were chaunted for the king, and on the morrow, at six in the morning, matins, namely,
Dirige, &c.
There were present at St. Denis the duke and duchess of Orleans, the counts of Angouleme
and of Dunois, the lords de Brosses and de Chateau-bran, the master of the horse, the
bishop of Paris, the court of parliament, the bishop of Bayeux. The bishops of Troyes and of
Chartres performed the service, and the bishop of Orleans the office. The bishops of Angers,
of Beziers, of Senlis, of Meaux, the abbots of St. Germain, of St. Magloire, of St. Estienne
de Dijon, of St. Victor, attended the mass, — but only one grand mass was celebrated for the
king ; after which, the body was interred in the chapel of his grandfather, between the body
of the latter and that of his father. The choir of the church was all hung with black velvet,
— and there was a most sumptuous catafalque in the centre of the choir, under which was
placed the body of the late king, surrounded with as many wax tapers as it could hold.
The corpse was in a cypress-wood coffin, inclosed in another of lead, and then in another of
common wood, having a representation of the said king lying between two sheets on a
mattress on the pall. This figure was dressed in a tunic and mantle of velvet, embroidered
with flowers-de-luce, lined with ermine, holding in one hand a sceptre of the hand of Justice,
and in the other a larger sceptre : it had a crown on the head, under which was a pillow of
Velvet. The king's officers had borne a canopy over the coffin, on eight lances, as far as the Croix-
au-Fiens, where they were met by eight of the Benedictine monks from St. Denis, who
would have taken their places ; but the equerry refused to allow it, as he said that it was
not customary, — for that the canopy was only borne over the body when passing through
towns, but not when in the open country. When the body arrived at the gate of the town
of St. Denis, it was set down, when three prayers were chaunted over it, as was done at
every place where they halted; and then the canopy was given up to the monks, who
bore it over the body, but in such wise that every one could plainly see the figure on
the coffin.
After the interment, a serious quarrel arose between the master of the horse and the
monks of the abbey, respecting the pall that was under the representation of the king, which
the master of the horse claimed as his fee ; when at last the pall was deposited in the hands
of the count de Dunois and the chancellor of France, — when it was determined by them
that the pall, which was of very magnificent cloth of gold and crimson, should remain in the
abbey of St. Denis, it being declared on behalf of the grand-master that whatever claim he
might have to it he gave up to the church of St. Denis. The canopy, with the velvet, wax,
and everything else, remained to the church, without any dispute, excepting the velvet and
white cross which covered the car : these were carried away. The count de Dunois and the
grand-master visited all the chapels wherein were interred any bodies of saints, and presented
to each velvet and satin sufficient to cover two altars from top to bottom.
In the middle of the high mass, was a sermon preached by master Thomas de Courcelles,
doctor in divinity, — at which all the people bewailed and prayed for the defunct, who was
then styled " Charles, the Seventh of the Name, most Victorious King of France." When
the body was let down into the vault, the heralds shouted, " Long live king Louis ! May
God have mercy on the soul of Charles the Victorious ! " Then the ushers and sergeants
broke their rods, and threw them into the grave.
The company, after this, went to dinner in the great hall of the abbey, where was an open

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 285
table for all comers. When dinner was ended, the count de Dunois and de Longueville
arose, and said with a loud voice, that he and the other servants had lost their master, and
that every one must now provide for himself. This speech made every one sorrowful, and
not without cause, more especially the pages, who wept bitterly.

CHAPTER CV.  THE DISGRACEFUL DEATH OF JOHN COUSTAIN, MASTER OF THE WARDROBE
TO DUKE PHILIP OF BURGUNDY.  THE CAUSE OF IT.  THE DEATH OF HIS ACCUSER*.
[A. D. 1462.]
On Sunday, the feast of St. James and St. Christopher, in the month of July, in the year
1462, John Coustain, master of the wardrobe to the noble duke Philip of Burgundy, was
arrested and carried prisoner to Rupelmonde, for having intended to poison the count de
Charolois, — with which crime he was charged by a poor gentleman from Burgundy, called
John d'Juy. The said Coustain had bargained with him, for a large sum of money, to go
into Piedmont, and buy for him some poison, and had told him the use he intended to make
of it. When this John d'Juy was returned from Piedmont to Brussels with the poison, he
demanded payment as had been agreed on ; but Coustain not only refused to give him the
money, but abused him in most coarse language ; for this Coustain had not his equal in pride
and wickedness. John d'Juy, discontented at such treatment, made his complaints to
another gentleman of Burgundy, called Arquembart, and discovered to him the plot.
Arquembart, much alarmed, advised him to reveal the whole of it to the count de Charolois,
saying, that if he did not instantly do so, he would go and tell it himself.
John d'Juy, without further delay, waited on the count, and, casting himself on his knees
humbly besought him to pardon the wickedness he was about to reveal to him, and then
told him the whole truth of the intentions of John Coustain. The count was much
astonished and troubled, and, hastening to his father the duke, told him all he had just
heard, and demanded justice on John Coustain for his disloyalty and treason. The duke
said, he should have instant justice, — on which the count returned to his apartments, and
ordered John d'Juy to go and surrender himself a prisoner at Rupelmonde, and wait for
him there, as he would speedily follow him.
On the morrow, which was the feast of St. James, as I have said, as the duke was ordering
the lord d'Auxi and Philip de Crevecceur to carry John Coustain prisoner to Rupelmonde,
he was playing and amusing himself in the duke's park : the duke called to him, and said
that he wished he would go to Rupelmonde, with the lord d'Auxi, to answer a gentleman
who had made heavy charges against his honour. Coustain answered insolently, according
to his custom, that he did not fear any man on earth, and went to boot himself, and mount
a fine horse, attended by four others. In this state, he went to the hotel of the lord d'Auxi,
•whom he found mounted, together with Philip de Crevecceur, and fifteen or sixteen of the
* Heuterus relates the subject of this chapter with ther, is at least a very doubtful point of history, and
some varieties which deserve to be noticed. " Coustain," although, if manifestly proved, it would be a strange piece
he says, " is reported to have sent his accomplice (whose of sophistry to urge that the perpetration of one crime
name is Latinized to Ingieus) into Savoy to a famous ought to be admitted as evidence of the intention to per-
witch, from whom he received certain waxen images of petrate another wholly unconnected with it either in time
the man whom they designed to destroy, over which va- or circumstances, yet it sufficiently shows what must, even
rious and admirable forms of incantation had been prac- at the commencement of his reign, have been the character
tised." Arquembart, the informer, should be Hacquenbach of the king, and the opinion generally entertained of his
— " Petrus Haquenbachius, vir nobilis." Heuterus dissimulation, perfidy, and inhumanity. I imagine, how-
adds that, in making his confession, Coustain did not ever, that Heuterus is hardly to be credited, when he adds
accuse any of the family of Croy, or other great nobles of that the suspicion entertained by the duke of Burgundy on
Burgundy who were most suspected on the occasion by the this occasion was the immediate cause of his quarrel with
count of having instigated the crime ; but he says, " The the king, whom he suspected ; unless it be conjectured that
wiser sort, however, had their suspicions with regard to among the secret confessions mentioned in this chapter to
king Louis ; and the opinion which they now secretly en- have been made by the villain Coustain previous to his
tertaincd seemed to be afterwards confirmed, when they execution, he actually accused the king, and supported his
learned that he had procured the death of his own brother, accusation by some very pregnant reasons. If this be ad-
merelv to avoid giving up to him a small portion of his mitted, it may justify in a great degree the assertion of
dominions." This is a very curious passage ; for although Heuterus just mentioned.
the alleged murder of the duke of Guienne, Louis's bro-

286 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
duke's archers. When Coustain saw so many archers, he began to fear the consequences :
nevertheless, they all rode together through the town of Brussels, — but when they came
into the open country, the lord d'Auxi made John Coustain dismount from his war-horse,
and mount a small hackney that he rode ; which alarmed Coustain more than before, and
instantly the lord d'Auxi put his hand on his shoulder and declared him prisoner to the
duke, and then pushed forward, without any stopping, until they came to Rupelmonde.
They were scarcely arrived before the count de Charolois came and took possession of the
tower in which John Coustain was confined.
Shortly after, Anthony bastard of Burgundy, the bishop of Tournay, the lord de Croy,
and the lord de Goux, came thither. No one spoke to John Coustain but the above, and in
the hearing of the count de Charolois. When they were assembled, John d'Juy was ordered
before them, and related, in the presence of John Coustain, how he had bargained with him
to purchase poisons, which he had brought to him, — after which, he had refused to pay him
the sum agreed on for so doing. To confirm what he had said, he produced, not one, hut
many letters to this purpose, written and signed by Coustain. Notwithstanding these proofs,
Coustain denied the whole of the charge, and loaded d'Juy with many reproaches. At
length, however, without being tortured, he acknowledged that all was true, — and added,
that he himself had been twice in Piedmont since Christmas in the year 1461, to procure
poisons, but without success. For that purpose, he had indeed bargained with John d'Juy,
as he had said ; but added, at first, that it was not to poison the count de Charolois, but in
order that the count might have him in his good graces, and not deprive him of his place, or
of anything appertaining to him, should the duke chance to die : at last, he owned that the
poisons were intended for the count, and that he had proposed to give them at a banquet,
which would take place about the middle of August, — which poisons being taken, he would
not live longer than twelve months afterward.
When John Coustain had made this confession, he was taken, on the Friday following, to
the highest tower of the castle to be beheaded ; and while there, he earnestly begged that he
might say a few words in private to the count, who, on being informed of it, consented, —
and he was some time in conversation with the prisoner alone. None of those present heard
"what was said ; but they saw the count cross himself at almost every word Coustain told
him, which caused it to be supposed that he was accusing others in the hope of lessening his
own crimes. He entreated the count that his body might not be quartered, but buried in
consecrated ground. After this conversation, he was immediately beheaded.
John d'Juy was then called ; and the count asked him whether, if Coustain had kept his
promise of payment, he would have informed against him. On his replying that he would
not, the count ordered him to be beheaded also.
The fortune of the said Coustain, amounting to more than three hundred thousand francs
in the whole, was declared confiscated to the duke ; but he, out of his noble and benign
nature, gave them back again to the widow and her children. It was afterward commonly
reported, that this Coustain had poisoned the good lady of Ravenstein, because she had
blamed his wife for her pomp and extravagance, which was equal to that of a princess.

CHAPTER CVI.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY CAUSES A NUMBER OF ROGUES AND VAGABONDS
TO BE EXECUTED IN HIS COUNTRY OF ARTOIS.  THE DEATH OF THE ABBOT OF, ST.
VAAST AT ARRAS.  OTHER EVENTS.  TAUNTING REPLIES MADE BY THE LORD DE
CHIMAY TO THE KING OF FRANCE.
The duke of Burgundy was at length informed of the mischiefs that were doing in his
country of Artois by the dependants of different lords, whom the bailiffs, and other officers
of the duke, were afraid to arrest'or punish, lest they should be ill-treated themselves. In
consequence of this, the bailiffs of Amiens, of the Cambresis and of Orchies, entered the
town of Arras as secretly as they could, by two and three at a time, having with them about
fifty horse of the body-guard of the count d'Estampes, governor of Picardy, and took
possession of different inns. They showed their orders from the duke, which commanded

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 287
them to arrest and execute all those who had acted so criminally, to whatever lord they might
belong, even were they dependants of those of his blood. It is, therefore, to be believed,
that had the good prince earlier received information of their wickedness, he would sooner
have provided a remedy ; but he was surrounded by some who wished not that the truth
should come to his ears. When the above-mentioned bailiffs were come to Arras, they
sallied out in the night to the places where they expected to meet these rogues ; some they
arrested, but many fled and hid themselves. They then advanced into the country, and
laid hands on several of bad fame, whom they hanged on the trees by the road-side, and this
time performed a good exploit.
On the 15th day of September, in this year, died the abbot John du Clerc, abbot of St.
Vaast in Arras, whose death was much bewailed by the poor ; for he was exceedingly
charitable, and had governed the abbey for thirty-four years more ably than any abbot had
done for the two hundred preceding years, as was apparent from the church and different
buildings which he had ornamented and restored in many parts, having; on his election,
found them in ruins. Among many good deeds, he did one worthy of perpetual remem
brance ; namely, when corn was so dear in the year 1438, that wheat sold for ten francs the
septier, or five francs the mencault of Arras, which prevented the poor from buying any, he
opened the granaries of his abbey, that were full of corn, and ordered it to be sold to the
poor only, at twenty-eight sols the mencault, and but two bushels to be delivered to any
person at a time ; so that, if the famine should continue, his corn might last longer. He
built the entrance-gate to the abbey, and the nave of the church, and managed the revenues
of his abbey better than any abbot had done, and added greatly to them. When he died,
he was eighty-six years old. May God pardon and show mercy to his soul !
About this period the lord de Chimay returned from France, whither he had been sent by
the duke of Burgundy, respecting some differences that had arisen between him and the
king of France. The most important was, as it was said, that the king wanted to have it
proclaimed through the territories of the duke that no one should afford aid or support, in
any way whatever, to king Edward of England ; which the duke would not allow to be
done, considering that not only a truce existed between him and king Edward, but that he
was favourably inclined towards him. King Louis wanted also to introduce the gabelle, or
salt duty*, into Burgundy, which had not been done for a very long time ; and this the duke
likewise refused to permit to be done.
For these and other matters, the lord de Chimay had been sent to remonstrate with the
king, and to entreat that, out of his love to him, he would desist from pursuing them further ;
but the lord de Chimay was long before he could obtain an audience, and would perhaps
have waited longer, but one day he stood at the king's closet-door until he came out. On
seeing the lord de Chimay, he said to him, " What kind of a man is this duke of Burgundy ?
is he of a different stamp + from the other princes and lords of my realm ?" " Yes, sire,"
replied the lord de Chimay (who was of a bold and courageous character), " the duke of
Burgundy is indeed of another sort of metal than the other princes of your realm, or of the
adjoining realms ; for he received and supported you against the will of king Charles,^ your
father, whose soul may God pardon ! and contrary to the will of others, whom this his
conduct displeased, — and he did that which no other prince would have dared to do ! "
On hearing these words, the king was silent, and, without making any reply, entered
again into his closet. Some said that the count de Dunois then approached the lord of
Chimay, and asked how he dared thus speak to the king : when he answered, "If I had
been fifty leagues off, and had supposed that the king would have said to me what he has
done respecting my lord and master, I would have instantly returned to make him the
answer I did." He then set out for Brussels, to make his report to the duke of Burgundy.
* Heuterus adds, that it was the purpose of the king, answer, "Imo : nam nisi id ita foret, quomodo te patris
With the profits of the gabelle to have redeemed the lands iram fugientem recipere, &c. &c, ausus fuisset ? The
on both sides of the Somme, which were assigned to the king was greatly confounded, and from this time said no
duke by the treaty of Arras. more about the gabelle ; but the duke of Burgundy by the
t The question as stated by Heuterus, was, " Solidiori advice of the lords of the house of Croy, and to the great
e 'materia boni ne corpus coagimentatum foret, quam displeasure of his son, shortly after gave up the towns on
ceterorum principum?" To which Chimay is made to the river Somme, as mentioned in chap. 110.

288

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CVII.  THE DUCHESS OF BOURBON COMES TO RESIDE WITH HER BROTHER THE
DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  THE KING OF FRANCE GRANTS SUCCOURS TO THE QUEEN OF
ENGLAND. — OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN DIVERS PARTS.
At this time the widowed duchess of Bourbon came to visit the noble duke of Burgundy,
accompanied by three or four of her sons and two of her daughters ; for she had had by her
late husband six boys and five girls. The eldest son, John, succeeded his father in the
dukedom ; the second was married to a daughter of the king of Cyprus, but died of leprosy
before he went thither ; the third, Charles, was archbishop of Lyons, on the Rhone, and
abbot of St. Vaast, at Arras ; the fourth, -named Louis, was bishop of Liege ; the fifth was
lord of Beaujeu, and married to a daughter of the duke of Orleans * ; the sixth, James, died
when young.
Of the daughters, one was married to the duke of Calabria, by whom she had a fair son,
but died shortly after : the second married her cousin-german the count de Charolois, and
had only a daughter, when the good lady died : the third espoused the duke of Gueldres,
nephew to the duke of Burgundy : another was afterwards married to the lord d'Arquel t ;
and another was then to be married ; for the duke of Burgundy, their uncle, had always very
earnestly promoted the advancement of his friends and relatives.
About this period the king of France sent two thousand combatants to England, to the'
aid of queen Margaret, under the command of the lord de Varennes, high seneschal of
Normandy, who, under the late king's reign, had governed everything, and it was reported
that king Louis had given him this command for the chance of his being slain : nevertheless
he bore himself well, and conquered several places, in the expectation of being joined by the
duke of Somerset, who had promised to come to him with a large body of Scots and others •
but he failed ; for he had found means to make his peace with king Edward, who had restored
to him his estates and honours. The French were now besieged in the places they had won

* Q. Peter, lord of Beaujeu, was married to Anne
daughter of Louis XI. This might be a second marriage;
but I do not find it so in the genealogical tables which I
have consulted.
T Here is a double mistake in the genealogy. Catherine,
third daughter of the duke of Bourbon, married Adolphus,
son of Arnold duke of Gueldres, who was himself duke
of Gueldres after his father's death in 1473, and might,
during his father's lifetime, have been sometimes styled
the lord of Arckeln, which lordship came into his family

William Vm.:
duke of Juliers.

cMary, sister and
heir to Edward
the last duke of
Gueldres of the
first house.

I 
William
IX. d. of
G. & J.
d. s. p.

 1 
Reginaldd. of G.
and J. d.
s. p.

(Juliers being a male
fief, passed to a distant
branch.}

 1
Joanna the
duchess of
G. married
John lord of
Arckeln.

Adolph V. c. of
Marck married
the heiress of
Cleves. I
Adolph VI. c.
of M. and C.

by the marriage of his grandfather John count of Egmond
with the heiress of Arckeln and Gueldres. The connex
ion of the families of Gueldres and Cleves with each
other and with the house of Burgundy will be better un
derstood by the following table, which will also explain, at
one view, the mode by which the duchy of Gueldres
passed successively by marriages into the families of
Juliers, Arckeln and Egmont, and the county of Cleves
into that of Marck, and how the younger branch of Cleves
came into possession of the county of Nevers.
Philip the
Bold; d. of
Burgundy.

John d. of
Burgundy.

_L

Philip c. of Nevers,
third son.

Mary duchess
of G. married
John count of
Egmont.
Arnold duke ofz=z:Catherine

i  '  r
Adolph I. duke=^=Mary, one of Philip the
of Cleves. J the daughters Good, d. of
of Burgundy. Burgundy.

J_

Gueldres, died
1473.

seconddaughter.

Adolph d. of G.
married Cathe
rine of Bourbon.

John d. of
C. (married
the heiress
of NeverB.)
John II. &c.
(d. of Cleves.)

 1
Adolph,:
lord of Ra-
venstein.

Charles ; c.
of Nevers,
d.s.p.1464.

=Anne, natural

I
John count
of Nevers,
second son
d. 1491.

daughter of
Philip.

Elizabeth, heiress
of Nevers, married
John d. of Cleves.
r  ^  1
John II. duke Engilbert, c.
of Cleves, &c of Nevers.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 289
by the earl of Warwick, and were glad to return to France with their lives spared. All
were not so fortunate, for many were slain or captured in the different skirmishes that had
passed between them *.
The duke of Burgundy now sent one hundred men-at-arms and four hundred archers to
the aid of the bishop of Mentz, who was engaged in a destructive warfare with one of the
princes of Germany, insomuch that the extent of three or four days' journey of the flat
country was burnt and totally ruined.
On the 21st day of November in this year, was an eclipse of the sun ; and shortly after
there were tiltings and other entertainments at Brussels, in honour of the arrival of
the duchess of Bourbon, and of her children, whom she had brought with her. To
these feasts the duke of Burgundy came with great pomp, and most superbly dressed. About
the same time the count de Charolois had three men and an apothecary imprisoned at
Brussels ; which three men had caused the apothecary to make three images of wax, of the
form of men and women ; three of each for some sort of sorcery, and even, as it was said,
touching the said count de Charolois. This was found out from the apothecary telling some
of the count's servants what he had made, and that those who had ordered them would do
wonders with them ; that they would make these images talk and walk, which would be
miraculous : in short, so much was said that it came at length to the ears of the count, who
ordered the three men to be arrested, who belonged to the count d'Estampes. The apothecary
was also arrested, but soon set at liberty, because he was ignorant for what purposes these
images had been made. A gentleman of the household of the count d'Estampes jfled, but
was retaken and carried prisoner to Quesnoy-le-Comte in Hainault : his name was Charles
de Noyers. It was rumoured that these four persons had been closely interrogated, and had
confessed wonderful things ; but they were kept so secret that few knew what to say about
them. The prisoners, however, remained very long in confinement.

CHAPTER CVIII.  OF THE MANY DIFFERENT EVENTS THAT HAPPENED DURING THE COURSE
OF THIS YEAR.  OF THE HARD FORTUNE OF MARGARET QUEEN OF ENGLAND.
[A. D. 1463.]
On the 19th of April this year, after Easter, died master Robert le Jeune, governor of
Arras, aged ninety-two years. He began life as an advocate at Amiens, and was afterward
retained of the council of king Henry V. of England, who made him a knight, and gave
him great riches. After the death of king Henry, the duke of Burgundy made him bailiff
of Amiens, in which office he governed so partially towards the duke and the English, that
he put to death, by hanging, drowning, or beheading, upwards of nineteen hundred persons,
and many more of the French party, called Armagnacs, than of the other ; for which the
populace of Amiens so much detested him that he dared not longer abide there, but went to
Arras, of which place the duke of Burgundy made him governor ! In whatever place he
resided, he managed so well for his own interest that his two sons became great and rich
lords. One of them was bishop of Amiens, and afterward bishop and cardinal of Therouenne,
the richest of all the cardinals, but he died when only forty years old, and it was said that
his death was hastened by poison. The other son was a knight-at-arms, and a considerable
landholder, who had the greater share of the government of the duchess of Burgundy's
household, and afterward of that of her son, the count de Charolois. The daughter of sir
Robert le Jeune was nobly and richly married.
The 6th day of July the duke of Burgundy came from Bruges to Lille, where he had not
been since his severe illness the preceding year. The townsmen received him with greater
honours than at any former time ; for a procession of upwards of four hundred of them went
* Henry says, that the French fleet appeared off Tin- a superior force ; that sir Pierre de Breze, their comman-
mouth • that many of their Bhips were driven on shore der, and the rest, saved themselves in Berwick. — Hist, of
near Ba'mborough in a storm ; that the French took shelter England, A.D. 1461.
in Holy Island, where they were attacked and beaten by
VOL. II. U

290 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
out of the town to meet him, with lighted torches in their hands, not to mention the principal
burghers, who went out in numbers. The streets were all hung, and illuminated so brilliantly
that it appeared like noon-day, and many pageants and mysteries were exhibited, although
it was late, and the night very dark. In this state was the duke escorted to his hotel.
Duke Philip, ever anxious to fulfil the vow which he had made in the town of Lille, in
1454, to attack the Grand Turk, and drive him back to his own territories beyond the
Straits of St. George, would most cheerfully have gone thither in person, had he not feared
that, during his absence, the king of France would attack and perhaps conquer his country.
For this reason, therefore, he sent a notable embassy to pope Pius, the principal of which
were the bishop of Tournay, the lord de Montigny * and the lord de Forestel, knights, to
learn the will of the pope respecting his vow, which, as has been said, he was unable to
accomplish, making offer, in lieu thereof, to send six thousand good combatants at his own
costs and charges against the Turk, in any way the pope might be pleased to order.
I must mention here a singular adventure which befel the queen of England. She, in
company with the lord de Varennes and her son, having lost their way in a forest of
Hainault, were met by some banditti, who robbed them of all they had. It is probable
the banditti would have murdered them, had they not quarrelled about the division of the
spoil, insomuch that from words they came to blows ; and, while they were fighting, she
caught her son in her arms and fled to the thickest part of the forest, where, weary with
fatigue, she was forced to stop. At this moment she met another robber, to whom
she instantly gave her son, and said ; " Take him, friend, and save the son of a king." The
robber received him willingly, and conducted them in safety toward the seashore, where they
arrived at Sluys, and thence the queen and her son went to Bruges, where they were received
most honourably. During this time, king Henry, her husband, had retired into the strongest
parts of "Wales.
The queen left prince Edward at Bruges, and went to the count de Charolois at Lille,
who feasted her grandly, whence she set out for Bethune, to hold a conference with the
duke of Burgundy. The duke, hearing that large reinforcements of English were landed at
Calais, sent a body of his archers to escort her from Bethune to St. Pol, where he went to
meet her, notwithstanding he knew well that she had never loved him ; but, according to
his noble nature, he received her with much honour, and made her rich presents. Some
said that he gave her two thousand crowns of gold, and to the lord de Varennes one thousand,
and to each of the ladies that attended on the queen one hundred crowns : he had her also
escorted to the country of Bai, which appertained to her brother the duke of Calabria.
The queen repented much, and thought herself unfortunate, that she had not sooner thrown
herself on the protection of the noble duke of Burgundy, as her affairs would probably have
prospered better !

CHAPTER CIX.  THE KING OF FRANCE GIVES THE COUNTY OF GUISNES TO THE LORD DE
CROY. — THE COUNT D'ESTAMPES QUITS HIS ATTACHMENT TO THE HOUSE OF BURGUNDY. —
OTHER EVENTS.
During this year of 1463, king Louis of France made a progress through his kingdom,
to examine into the state of it. On his return to Paris, he caused proclamation to be made
by sound of trumpet, that he had given to the lord de Croy the county and lordship of
Guisnes, having before this made him grand-master of his household. The lord de Croy had
at this time left the house of Burgundy and resided with the king, which seemed to many
very strange, — for the lord de Croy had been brought up and educated by the duke and his
family, and had been better provided for than any others, being first chamberlain and prin
cipal minister to the duke, and had acquired by his services from forty to fifty thousand
francs of landed rent, besides the advancement of all his friends, so that there was none like
to him in that whole country. If he had been in the good graces of the duke, he enjoyed
* Simon de Lalain, lord of Montigny, who died i.n tigny, governor of Holland, who was killed at the siege of
1478, was the father of Jodocus, lord of Lalaiu and Mon- Utrecht in 1483.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

291

the same favour with the king, who refused him nothing that he asked for himself or his
friends. The common report was, that he was so much beloved by the king because he had
drawn up the plan for the repurchase of the lands and towns on the Somme, from the duke
of Burgundy, for four hundred and fifty thousand crowns, and because he had induced the
duke to accede to this bargain, — for he listened to him in council more than to any others.
The lord de Croy having made some stay at the court of France, returned to that of Bur
gundy, and exercised his charges the same as before.
During the king's progress through Guienne and the Bordelois, he made up the quarrel
between the king of Spain and the count de Foix, which had risen to a great height, although
they had married two sisters, daughters to the king of Navarre*.
At this time, John of Burgundy, count d'Estampes, quitted the house of Burgundy, and
attached himself to the king of France, — to which he was instigated, according to report,
by his being in disgrace with the duke, and still more with the count de Charolois, on
account of those waxen images before mentioned; for it was said the count de Charolois
was suspicious of being in his company, for fear of sorcery, — and he now kept the count de
St. Pol constantly with him, and gave him the principal management of himself and his
household. Some said, that this was the reason why the count d'Estampes and the lord de
Croy had quitted the noble house of Burgundy, — for it was well known that the count de
St. Pol loved neither of them.
About this time, the queen of France, Isabella of Savoy, came to the king at Senlis, with
but few attendants ; for the king was then as saving as possible, in order to amass a

* By the terms of the marriage contract between John
of Arragon and Blanche queen of Navarre, Charles prince
of Viana, the eldest son of that marriage, ought to have
succeeded to the kingdom immediately on the death of bis
mother. This was, however, delayed from time to time,
and at last effectually prevented through the intrigues of
Johanna Henriques the second wife of king John. A
civil war was tbe consequence of these acts of injustice,
and the prince sought the protection of a stronger power
by an alliance with Isabella sister of Henry IV. of Castile.
This treaty also was rendered abortive by the intrigues of
his step-mother. He was then inveigled to Lerida under
colour of a pacification, and treacherously made prisoner.
Being at last liberated from his confinement to appease the
dangerous indignation of his adherents, he ended his life
in a few days, being, as some say, poisoned while in pri
son, but more probably from the effects of ill-treatment
and sorrow.
Meanwhile, Blanche, his eldest sister, was divorced by
her husband Henry IV., for no fault of her own; and
the count of Foix (the husband of Leonora her sister) in
order to possess himself of her right to the crown of Na
varre, gained possession of her person, and is reported, by
connivance with his own wife, to have put an end to her
days. After this, he turned his views toward the protec
tion of France, which he hoped to secure by the marriage
of his son Gaston to Magdalen, daughter of Charles the

VII., and by a further union of interests between the
crowns of France and Arragon. The advantage of these
skilful manoeuvres soon displayed itself, when the Catalans,
enraged at the death of the prince of Viana, which they
attributed whether justly or unjustly to the king his
father, revolted, and their example was followed by
almost all the states of Arragon. King John, upon this,
mortgaged the counties of Ceidagne and Roussillon to
France, in order to obtain supplies to carry on the war,
and the count de Foix obtained the principal command in
the conduct of it. The rebels finding themselves too
weak, naturally applied for assistance to Castille, and the
war soon assumed a new face, the principals on eaeh side
being the king of Arragon and the count of Foix, and the
king of Castille. The treaty here alluded to, at which the
king of France assisted, was made in an island of the river
Bidassoa, which separates France from Spam. Its articles
were such as to offend all parties concerned, and in parti
cular to sow the seeds of future dissension between the
French and Spanish nations. Those historians, however,
may be thought rather too refined who attribute to this
celebrated interviewthe foundation for that enmity between
the two countries for which they have been remarkable in
modern times. The connexion between the different
crowns of Spain, and succession to the crown of Navarre,
will be best seen from the following table : —

John, king of Arragon and Navarre,:
died 1479.

I. Charles, prince
of Viana, died s. p.
1. 1461, in the life
of his father.

 1 
2. Blanche mar
ried Henry IV.
king of Castile;
d. 6. p.

,1st wife, Blanche, daughter and hpir— — 9nA wife, Johanna, daughter of the
to Charles III. king of Navarre, died admiral of CastiJe.
1441. I
 Ferdinand the Ca
tholic, king of Ar
ragon hy descent,
of Castile hy mar
riage, and of Na
varre by conquest.

3. Eleanor mar
ried Gaston IV.
count of Foix,

J_

Magdalen, daughter of=L Gaston, prince of
Charles VIL 1 Viana, died ] 470.

Franeis Phoebus, d-
s. p. 1483.

Catherine married
John, lord of Albret.

 1
'2. John, viscount of Narbonne, and count of Estampes, who, hy Ma
marriage with Mary of Orleans, had issue, Gaston de Foix, the
famous general under Francis I. and Germaine de Foix, the Becond
wife of Ferdinand the Catholic.

U 2

292 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
sufficient sum for the repayment of the money for which the towns on the Somme had
been pledged. His expenses were chiefly for his amusements of hunting and hawking, of
which he was immoderately fond, — and he was liberal enough to huntsmen and falconers,
but to none others. He was very careless in his dress, and was generally clothed meanly,
in second-priced cloth and fustian pourpoints, much unbecoming a person of his rank, —
aud he was pleased that all who came to him on business should be plainly dressed. He
did not diminish any of the taxes, but, on the contrary, added to them, which greatly
oppressed his people.
On the 6th of September, the parliament pronounced sentence on sir Anthony de
Chabannes, lord de Dammartin, who, after the death of king Charles, had fled for fear of
his successor ; but a year afterward he had sought the king's mercy, and put himself into
his hands. The king sent him prisoner to the Conciergerie of the palace, and ordered the
parliament to bring him to trial ; which being done, he was convicted of high treason
against king Louis, and sentenced to death, and his effects confiscated to the crown *. The
king, nevertheless, granted him a pardon, on condition that he would transport himself to the
island of Rhodes, and remain there for his life ; but he was to give security for the per
forming of this, which not being able to do, he was confined in the bastile of St. Anthony.
At this time, king Louis, from his will and pleasure, ordered all nets and engines to
take and destroy the game to be burnt throughout the Isle of France. No one was
spared, whether of noble or peasant, except in some warrens that belonged to the princes.
It was said that he did this that no one might hawk or hunt but himself, and that there
might be a greater plenty of game, — for his whole delight was in hunting and hawking.

CHAPTER CX. — THE KING OF FRANCE REPURCHASES THE TOWNS AND LANDS ON THE RIVER
SOMME THAT HAD BEEN PLEDGED TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  HE MEETS THE
DUKE AT HEDIN.  OTHER MATTERS.
The king of France, having determined to repurchase the towns on the Somme from the'
duke of Burgundy, made such diligence that he collected a sufficiency of cash ; for there
was not an abbey or canonry, or any rich merchant in France, who did not lend or give
him some sums of money. When he had amassed the amount, he sent it as far as Abbeville to
the duke, who had it transported thence to Hedin, where he then resided. Shortly after, the
king came to Hedin, — and the duke went out to meet him, received him most honourably,
as lie well knew how to do, and lodged him in his own proper apartments in his castle.
The king then promised the duke, that he would punctually fulfil all the articles of the
treaty of Arras, which promise he did not so punctually perform. While the king and the
duke were at the castle of Hedin, a grand embassy arrived there from England, — the chief
of which was a bishop t, brother to the earl of Warwick, and from three to four hundred
horsemen handsomely dressed and equipped.
Before they departed from Hedin, the duke had sent repeated messages to his son, tho
count de Charolois, then in Holland, for him to come and pay his respects to the king, —
but he refused, saying, that so long as the count d'Estampes and the lord de Croy were
with the king (as they then were), he would never appear before him. He knew in what
great favour they were with the king ; and it was currently reported, that it had been
through the counsels of the lord de Croy that the duke had consented to the reimbursement
for the towns on the Somme, which was contrary to the will of the count de Charolois, and
* Tho principal crime of this nobleman, in the eyeB of have been one of the seven persons whom Louis excepted
Louis, was hie high favour with Charles VII. He after- out of the amnesty which he granted to the duke of
wards escaped from prison during the War of the Public Burgundy's intercession on ascending the throne. Others
Gpod, and was at last restored to his offices about the court, were, as is reported, the mareschal de Breze, the lords de
and taken into the peculiar confidence of the king. One Loheac, and de Chatillon, and the chancellor des Ursins.
act of justice resulted from his temporary disgrace, the Duclos.
restoration to the heirs of Jacques Cceur of great part of t A bishop. George Neville, bishop of Exeter, and
the plunder made from the wreck of that unfortunate afterwards archbishop of York.
merchant's affairs. The count de Dammartin is said to

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 293
very prejudicial to his future interests. It was also said, that the king, during his residence
at the castle of Hedin, had well considered its situation and strength, as the key of the
county of Artois, and had demanded it from the duke, offering in exchange the towns of
Tournay and Mortagne *, with some other places ; but the duke would not listen to it,
thinking such offers were made more to his hurt than otherwise.
When the king departed from Hedin, on the 19th of October, the duke attended him to
a considerable distance ; and it was said that the duke, on quitting him, made several
requests, and, among others, entreated that he would not turn out his officers from the
places to which he had appointed them, in the several towns that were now become the
king's, — all of which the king granted, but did not fulfil ; for he instantly removed some of
the officers in Abbeville, and made the inhabitants and gentlemen in the neighbourhood
renew their oaths to him, although many of them had served the duke of Burgundy from
their youth ; but the king made them swear to serve him against all other men whatever.
He deprived the lord de Saveuses of his government of the cities and towns of Amiens,
Arras, and Dourlens, and gave it to the lord de Lannoy, nephew to the lord de Croy, who
was then governor, for the duke of Burgundy, of Lille, Douay, and Orchies. The king also
gave him the government of Mortagne, dismissing from it the lord de Hautbourdin, bastard
de St. Pol, and made him bailiff of Amiens, instead of the lord de Crevecceur. In addition
to all these places, the king settled on him a yearly pension of two thousand livres. All
these favours heaped on the lord de Lannoy astonished every one ; for he had commenced
his career of fortune under the house of Burgundy, and had never done any services to king
Louis of France.

CHAPTER CXI. — THE DEATH OF THE DOWAGER QUEEN OF FRANCE.  THE KING SUMMONS
THE COUNT DE SAINT POL AND THE LORD DE GENLY TO APPEAR PERSONALLY BEFORE
HIM. — THE MARRIAGE OF THE SON OF THE DUKE OF GUELDRES.  THE ABOLITION OF
THE PRAGMATIC SANCTION.
About this time, the lady Mary of Anjou, queen of France, mother to king Louis now
on the throne, departed this life. She was renowned for being a very good and devout lady,
very charitable, and full of patience.
The king of France had now summoned the count de St. Pol and the lord de Genly to
appear in person before him, on the 15th day of November ensuing, wherever he might
then be. The reason of this was currently said to be the different journeys the lord de
Genly had been remarked to make to the duke of Brittany, to conclude certain treaties
between that duke and the count de Charolois, to oppose the king of France should he
attempt hostilities against them ; for they were in his ill favour, as was apparent from the
duke of Brittany having all his places fortified, and his army ready prepared to resist an
invasion of his country. It was likewise said, that the duke of Bourbon and some other
princes of France were in alliance with them against the king, on account of the strange
manner in which he had treated them.
On the 15th of October ablaze of light was seen in the heavens; and it seemed that the
clouds opened to show this blaze, for the space of time in wliich an Ave-Maria could be
repeated, and then closed again : it ended with a long flaming tail before it vanished.
The bishop of Tournay returned at this period from the embassy on which the duke of
Burgundy had sent him to pope Pius at Rome. He reported to the duke, that the pontiff
depended on having forty thousand combatants to march against the Turk, which he would
lead in person, and put on the cross against the Injfidels, in case the duke would accompany
him with six thousand fighting men, and act under him as his general. The duke was much
rejoiced at this intelligence, and despatched his letters to all those who had made the vow of
going to Turkey, and to all his knights and vassals, to prepare themselves and assemble at
Bruges on the ensuing 15th day of December. On their arrival at Bruges, he had them
informed that it was his intention to march in person against the Turks and Infidels, ar.d to
* Mortagne, — in Flanders, on the conflux of the Scarpe and Scheldt, three leagues from Tournay.

294 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
be at Aiguesmortes about the middle of next May to embark for the East ; but that he
would assemble them again before his departure, to inform them in what manner he should
settle the government of his country during his absence on this expedition.
On the 18th of December in this year, the marriage of the eldest son of the duke of
Gueldres with a princess of Bourbon, sister to the countess of Charolois, was celebrated in
the city of Bruges. They were both equally related to the duke of Burgundy : the
bridegroom was the son of a daughter of the duke's sister, the duchess of Cleves, who had
deceased about two months before, — and the bride a daughter of his sister, the duchess of
Bourbon. Many lords of the court tilted after the wedding dinner ; among whom the lord
de Renty tilted with a young esquire of Picardy, called John, only son to David de
Fremessent, who met with a sad misfortune ; for he was hit by a splinter of a lance so
severely on the head that he died. On the same day two other men lost their lives, from the
great crowding at this tournament, which must be attributed to their own folly in not
taking more care.
About this period, Godfrey, bishop of Alby and cardinal of Arras *, waited on the king
of France, whom, some little time before, it was said the king did not love : nevertheless, he
now received him most handsomely. It was he who, a short time prior to this, had
persuaded the king to abolish the Pragmatic Sanction, which had been established in France
by the council of Basil. In return for this, the cardinal had promised the king certain
things, — which, however, he failed to perform ; and it is not known how he pacified the
king. He had promised that the pope should send a legate to France to dispose of the
benefices when vacant ; that the money for fees should not be sent to Rome, nor carried out
of the kingdom ; but when the pope had gotten possession of the act for the abolition of the
Pragmatic Sanction, he never thought more of sending a legate to France. The pope had
this act of abolition dragged through the streets of Rome, to please the Romans, and
published everywhere that the Pragmatic was done away.
The report was, that the bishop of Alby had the red hat given him, and had been created
cardinal for the pains he had taken to procure this abolition of the Pragmatic Sanction, which,
in truth, was very detrimental to poor clerks and scholars ; for it gave rise to numberless
questions and examinations before any benefice could be obtained ; and the rich gained
benefices, from their being able to support the expenses of the suits, which the poorer clerks
lost, whatever nominations they might have obtained.

CHAPTER CXII.  A COOLNESS TAKES PLACE BETWEEN THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY AND HIS
SON THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS.  THE COUNT MAKES HEAVY COMPLAINTS AGAINST
THE LORD DE CROY TO THE DEPUTIES OF THE THREE ESTATES ASSEMBLED BY THE
DUKE HIS FATHER.
The duke of Burgundy now resided at Bruges, and summoned the three estates of his
country to assemble there, in his presence, on the 9th day of January. The count de Charolois
was at this time in disgrace with his father ; and he summoned the estates to meet him at
Antwerp, on the 3d of the same month, to lay before them the reasons of his father's anger,
that they might employ their means to bring about a reconciliation -j". But the duke
hearing of this, forbade any of the members of the estates to go near his son : however,
* Jean Joffredy ; not bishop of Alby and cardinal of the crown, Joffredy was given to understand that there
Arras, but cardinal of Arras and bishop of Alby. He was would be no difficulty in his attaining tbe dignity, provided
the son of a merchant at Luxcuil in Franche Comte. His he would use his best endeavours with the king for the
ecclesiastical ambition displayed itself very early in life, abolition of the Pragmatic Sanction. Joffredy readily
and pushed him on to the episcopal dignity through the undertook the pious office enjoined him, and was rewarded
patronage of the duke of Burgundy. He then found with the red hat very shortly alter. Ducxos.
means to persuade his sovereign, that it was for his dignity f Ever since the war with the people of Ghent in 1452,
to have one of his own subjects promoted to a cardinal's the count do Charolois had seldom resided at the court of
hat, and appointed papal legate in his dominions. Solici- his father, and was chiefly at the castle of Gorcuni, which
taiions were accordingly made at Rome both by the duke, he had fortified so as to render it almost impregnable, and
and by Louis, (then dauphin,) to have this high honour ornamented for his residence at a great expense and with
conferred upon Joffredy ; and when Louis succeeded to royal magnificence. — See Heuterus.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 295
some were already gone to him ; but others, who were on their road to Antwerp, did not
go thither.
On the 9th day of January there was a grand assembly of the estates at Bruges, consisting
of three bishops, sixty abbots, a great number of nobles, and deputies from all the principal
towns. When they appeared before the duke, he returned them his thanks for their diligence
and obedience, by the mouth of the bishop of Tournay ; adding, that he had received such
intelligence concerning his son, that he was too much troubled to say more to them at that
time. The duke, nevertheless, could not help telling them that he was angered against his
son because he suffered himself to be governed by persons whom the duke did not approve
of, and because he would not obey his will. He then gave a paper to one of his secretaries,
ordering him to read it to the assembly, saying that it was what his son had written to him,
and it was proper they all should hear it. The paper contained in substance, that the
count de Charolois was in the utmost sorrow that his lord and father was angered against
him, and entreated that he would no longer be displeased that he had not come when he had
sent for him, and would hold him excused for disobeying his orders ; for he could not appear
before him so long as he was surrounded by those whom he suspected of intending to poison
him, and who were daily seeking his death, of which he had received certain knowledge.
The count thought that the anger of his father had its origin in three things : first,
because the count did not love the lord de Croy, for reasons which he had before declared to
the duke his father, in the presence of the said lord de Croy ; and that he had now less
cause to love him than before ; for through him and his friends he had procured that the
king of France should regain the country and towns that had been mortgaged on the Somme,
to the great prejudice of himself and his heirs after him ; which, besides, ought not to have
been done, as the king had not fulfilled various articles of the treaty of Arras. The second
reason might, perhaps, be his having retained in his household the archdeacon of Avalon *,
after he had left the service of the count d'Estampes, which ought not to have troubled his
father if he were acquainted with the cause, wliich he was ready to tell him whenever he
should be pleased to hear it. The third was, as the count imagined, because when the
duke's archers had been sent into Holland to seek master Anthony Michel, he had him
rescued out of their hands, but without the knowledge of the said count, who, if he knew
where the said master Anthony was, would send him a prisoner to tlie duke.
The three estates having listened to the above, the duke gave them permission to retire
home until he should summon them again, which would be very shortly after. The greater
part returned home; but several remained in Bruges to attempt the bringing about a
reconciliation between the father and the son ; and in this number was a very noble clerk,
who was exceedingly anxious to succeed in it, the abbot of Citeaux t.
On the re-assembling of the estates at Bruges, the count de Charolois came to Ghent, and
was soon after waited on by a deputation from them, with the bishop of Tournay, and other
counsellors of the duke. The abbot of Citeaux addressed him as the spokesman of the
deputation ; and having quoted many texts from the Scriptures to prove the obedience a son
owes a father, supplicated him to submit in all humility to his father's will, and to dismiss
certain persons from his service, the better to please him. When the abbot had ceased
speaking, the bishop of Tournay cast himself on his knees before the count, and eloquently
pressed him to comply with the proposals of the abbot, — saying, that he was not come to
him as the servant of his father, but as bishop of Tournay, to bring about a reconciliation,
if possible, and to prevent the many and grievous evils that might arise from their discord.
The count here interrupted him, and said, that if he had not been the servant of the lord his
father, he would never have risen to his present rank. Then turning to the deputies, he
told them, that in their propositions they had only touched on master Anthony Michel, but
now they were changing their ground ; and he did not believe that the abbot de Citeaux
had been commissioned by them to make him such requests. But the deputies avowed
what the abbot had said ; declaring he had been so charged by them, and that in obedience
, Avalon  a town in Burgundy, eleven leagues from t Citeaux, — an abbey in the diocese of Chfdons-sur-
Auxerre". Saone, near Nuits.

29(5 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to his pleasure they were thus come to the town of Ghent. The count then pulled off his
cap, bowed to them, and said he was very happy they were come, and thanked them, as his
most faithful friends, for the pain, trouble, and affection they had thus shown him, which
he should never forget, but would loudly acknowledge it in all the countries whence the
deputies were come.
In return for the warm affection they had shown him, he would not conceal his mind
from them, but truly inform them of all the crimes and artifices that had been committed
and practised by the lord de Croy and his adherents. In the first place, he said, that when
he was last with the lord his father (the countess of Charolois, his lady, being then very ill),
the lord de Croy had said, that if he were not afraid of vexing her, he would make him
his prisoner, and place him in such security, that he should be disabled from doing him or
any one else mischief.
Item, the lord de Croy had told a worthy gentleman of the name of Pius, that he cared
not for him (the count de Charolois), for that he had nine hundred knights and esquires who
had sworn to serve him until death. — Item, the lord de Croy had said publicly, on seeing
the count return to court, " Here is this great devil coming ! so long as he lives we shall
not succeed at court." — Item, the lord de Croy had declared, on his (the count's) retreat to
Holland, that he was much afraid of him, — but that, when he should be inclined to hurt
him, he would not be safer in Holland than elsewhere, for that he was like a gaufre
between two irons. — Item, the lord de Croy had boasted, that, should a struggle arise
between him and the count, he was sure of being assisted by all in Artois, as the whole
country was at his command, — adding, " What does my lord de Charolois mean to do ?
Whence does he expect aid ? Does he expect it from the Flemings, or the Brabanters ? if
he does, he will find himself mistaken, — for they will abandon him as they have before
abandoned their lord." " This I do not believe," said the count, " for I consider them as my
true and loyal friends ; nor have I the least doubt of the affections of those in Artois and
Picardy." Item, that the lord de Croy had sent to the provost of Watten* the horoscope of his
nativity, and that the provost, on examination, had given it as his opinion that the person
to whom it belonged would be miserably unfortunate, and that the greatest misfortunes
would befal him ; all of which he had related to the duke his father, to incense him more
against him. — Item, he had also desired the provost of Watten to manage so that the duke
his father might always hate him, and keep at a distance from his person. — Item, that he
had sufficient evidence that the lord de Croy sought his death by sorcery and other wicked
means ; that he had caused to be made six images, — three in the form of men and three in
the form of women, — on which were written the name of the devil called Belial, and the
name of him whom they were pointed at, with some other names : these images were to
serve three purposes ; first, to obtain favour from him to whom the image was addressed ;
secondly, to cause him to be hated by whomsoever they should please ; and thirdly, to keep
the person addressed in a languishing state of health so long as they chose : that these
images had been baptised by a bishop, prior of Morocq t in Burgundy; and that the makers
of these images had been two or three servants of the count d'Estampes, — one of whom was
his physician, whom the count d'Estampes had sent prisoner to him, as his justification, and
to exculpate himself. Then the count concluded by saying to the deputies, " My friends,
do not think that I have any distrust of you if I name not all the accomplices of those who
have sought my death : I abstain from doing so merely to save their honours, and from the
horror you would feel were I to name them. I again thank you for your diligent affection,
and beg that you would consult together and advise me how to act; for I am sure you would
be displeased should any misfortune happen unto me by my throwing myself into the hands
of my enemies. By them I will not be governed, but by good and faithful servants. I
entreat, therefore, that you will deliberate maturely on what I have said, for I will not
depart hence until I shall have had your answer. May God grant that it may be as satis
factory as I have confidence in you !"
* Watten, — a town in Flanders, near St. Omer. f Morocq. Q.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 297

CHAPTER CXIII. — THE ANSWER OF THE DEPUTIES OF THE ESTATES OF FLANDERS TO THE
COUNT DE CHAROLOIS.  PEACE RESTORED BETWEEN HIM AND HIS FATHER THE DUKE
OF BURGUNDY.  THE KING OF FRANCE COMES TO ARRAS AND TOURNAY.
When the count de Charolois had thus spoken to the deputies from the three estates, they
retired together into a chamber apart, and there concluded on the answer they should make
him. They then returned to his presence, and cast themselves on their knees, but he made
them instantly arise ; and the abbot de Citeaux spoke for the rest, and said, that they had
fully considered all he had stated to them, and were unanimously of opinion to request him
most humbly to regain the good graces and favour of his lord and father, by returning
instantly to him, to avoid the evils that would ensue upon their discords. With regard to
those he thought his enemies, God had hitherto preserved him from their snares, and would
still do so, in consequence of the earnest prayers that all his future subjects would offer up
to him for the purpose ; and that when his father should see him return his joy would be so
great that he would sufficiently guard him against them. They entreated that, at this time,
he would leave certain of his attendants behind, without formally dismissing them, which
they thought- would be an effectual method of regaining his father's good opinion ; they
offered, likewise, to exert their utmost power to obtain this desirable end. The count, in
reply, thanked them all, and said, that from love to God, to my lord his father, and
themselves, he would comply with their request, and follow their advice, — desiring them, at
the same time, to accompany him when he presented himself to his father, and that they
would entreat him to restore his servants to his favour. This they willingly promised.
On the Monday following, the count de Charolois, accompanied by a great number of
knights, esquires, and these deputies, set out from Ghent for Bruges,— and the principal
persons of the duke's household, together with the magistracy of the town and burghers,
came out to meet him. He dismounted at the palace of the duke, and advanced to the
presence-chamber, where, on seeing the duke, he made three genuflexions, and, at the third,
said, " My most redoubted lord and father, I have been told that you are displeased with
me for three things (and then stated these as he had done to the deputies, and made similar
excuses) : however, if in any of these things I have vexed or angered you, I crave your
pardon." The duke answered, " Of all your excuses I know full well the grounds : say
no more on the subject ; but, since you are come to seek our mercy, be a good son and I
will be a good father :" he then took him by the hand, and granted him his full pardon.
The deputies now retired, greatly rejoiced at the reconciliation that had taken place ; and
the duke then dismissed them, with orders to re-assemble on the 8th of the ensuing March.
On the day of this reconciliation, the lord de Croy set out very early in the morning from
Bruges for Tournay, where king Louis of France then resided.
In this and the following year, corn and all other grain were so cheap in the country of
Artois that the oldest persons never remembered them at such low prices.
On the 24th of January, king Louis of France came to the city of Arras*, where he was
most honourably received by the clergy and inhabitants. He dismounted at the gate, and
walked on foot to the church of Our Lady, where he paid his devotions, and then took up
his lodgings at the house of the official, which was a good but small house, and refused to go
to the bishop's palace, although large and convenient ; but it was the king's custom to prefer
small lodgings to greater. There were with the king his brother the duke of Berry +, the
count of Eu, the prince of Piedmont, and some few other nobles. He would not permit
any of them to lodge in the town, because the inhabitants would not suffer his harbingers to
mark any lodgings until all the inns were filled, — and these inns could hold from four to
five thousand horse, — which behaviour was displeasing to the king ; and he remained in the
city from the Monday to Saturday, without entering the town of Arras until he had seen
and had examined the privileges of this town of Arras.
* Arras is divided into two parts : the Cite being the t Charles, duke of Berry, afterwards of Normandy and
older and la Ville the new town. (See Martiniere's of Guienne, the only, brother of the king then alive.
Dictionary.)

298 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
When he entered the town on the Saturday, he found at the gate great numbers of people
who had been banished thence, who requested that he would restore them to their rights,
on his joyous arrival ; but he replied, " Children, you require from me a grace that is not
usual for the kings of France to grant, and therefore do not depend on my doing it ; for I
will not invade the privileges of our fair uncle of Burgundy." This was all they could
obtain from him. He proceeded to hear high mass at the church of St. Vaast, which being
over, he returned to dinner in the city. On the next day, Sunday, the king of France again
visited the town of Arras, and examined, at his leisure, the abbey of St. Vaast and all its
buildings. He thence went to the market-place ; and as he was returning by the church of
St. Guy, where the white bell and the town-clock were, a locksmith, who had the care of
this bell, made it sound on the king's approach, and descended from the steeple in armour,
when he seized the king's horse, like a clown as he was, and demanded money to drink.
The king, seeing an armed man thus seize his horse, was somewhat startled at first : never
theless, he ordered money to be given him, and forgave his misbehaviour to him. Had not
the king pardoned him, he would probably have paid the forfeit of his life for his folly.
While this man was descending from the steeple, some children striking the bell too hardly
broke it, which was a great loss to the town, — for it was the largest and handsomest bell
that could be seen : it weighed from seventeen to eighteen thousand pounds of metal !
The king went into the plain to see the spot where the king his grandfather was encamped
when he besieged Arras, in the year 1414. Thence he returned to the city ; and on the
morrow departed suddenly, according to his custom, and was followed by his attendants to
Tournay, where he was most honourably received, — for upward of three thousand men came
out to meet him dressed in white, with a border of flowers-de-luce round their robes.
At the gate was a model, in paper, of a castle, similar to the fortifications of Tournay,
which was presented to the king with the keys of the town. From the top of the gate, a
virgin (the handsomest girl in the town) descended by machinery, and after saluting the
king, threw aside the robe from her breast, and displayed a well-made heart, which burst
open, and there came out a golden flower-de-luce, of great value, which she gave to the
king, in the name of the town, saying, " Sire, I am a virgin, and so is this town, — for it has
never been taken, nor has it ever turned from its allegiance to the kings of France, — for all
the inhabitants thereof have a flower-de-luce in their hearts." The king saw many pageants
and histories represented in the streets he passed through, and he took his lodgings at the
house of a canon. From Tournay he went to Lille, where he arrived the 18th of February,
then the fourth day of Lent.
The duke of Burgundy came to Lille on the eve of the first Sunday in Lent, to wait on
the king ; and from that day to the Friday following there were splendid tiltings and other
amusements. During their residence at Lille, the king remonstrated personally, and by the
means of others, so effectually with the duke, on his intended expedition, that he postponed
it for one whole year ; when the king promised to give him ten thousand combatants, paid
for four months, to attend him whither he should be then pleased to go. It was also said,
that the king of England would aid him with a great body of archers. By this means was
the expedition to Turkey broken off, to tlie displeasure of the duke of Burgundy, whose
whole desire was to go there for once.
When this was settled, the king departed from Lille on his return to France, and found
at St. Cloud the duke of Savoy, quite debilitated with the gout, and his eldest son, who
were there waiting for him. It was rumoured that they were very unpopular in Savoy, by
reason of their not conducting themselves according to the wishes of their people; and that
they had chosen the duke's third son, Philip, for their lord, who was reported to be wise,
subtle, and valiant in arms*.
* The unpopularity of the old dvike of Savoy, and Ama- turous spirit of the times anticipated the glory of an expe-
deuB, his eldest son, was principally owing to their unwar- dition for the recovery of a kingdom which had been
like and devotional temper, so adverse to the notions and snatched from a female sovereign by an illegitimate usurper,
habits of a martial nobility. Lewis, the second son, bad aided by the forces of the infidels. Another and ,
married the heiress of Cyprus after the death of her first more just ground of discontent was the manifest subjection
hu&band, the duke of Coimbra ; and posBibly the adven- in which both father and sou held themselves enthralled

THE. CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 299
CHAPTER CX1V.— OF THE EXPEDITION OF THE BASTARD OF BURGUNDY. — THE KING OF
FRANCE DETAINS PRISONER PHILIP OF SAVOY, NOTWITHSTANDING HE HAD GIVEN HIM
A SAFE-CONDUCT.— THE COUNT DE ST. POL PACIFIES THE KING OF FRANCE.  A
BATTLE SHORTLY NOTICED TO HAVE TAKEN PLACE IN ENGLAND.— OTHER MATTERS.
[a. d. 1464.]
On the 18th day of March, in the year 1463, the duke of Burgundy, dissatisfied that the
king had prevailed on him to retard his expedition to Turkey, assembled the three estates
of his country at Lille, and there told them, that the king of France had induced him to
delay going to the East for one year; but that in order that the pope, and the other
Christian princes, might be satisfied with him, he had the intention of sending thither his bastard
Anthony, with two thousand combatants, accompanied by Baldwin his other bastard *,
then about eighteen years old ; and that, should it please God, that he be neither dead nor
ill, he would be in person in Turkey by St. John's day, in the year 1465, with the largest
army he could possibly assemble.
The king of France, at this time, sent a third summons for the count de St. Pol to appear
in person before him, or take the consequences, and sent him a passport. The count, fearing
he should be banished if he further disobeyed, determined to go to the king ; and on his
arrival, he met with so many zealous friends at court, that the king received him with much
pleasure, and his peace was made, — and he did homage for the lands he held under the
king. It was said at the time, that king Louis required that he would no longer serve the
count de Charolois ; but that he had replied in excuse, that it was impossible for him to
comply with this requisition, as he was under obligations, by faith and oath, to the count de
Charolois, and could not break them.
Soon after Easter, in the year 1464, at the command of the king of France, Philip of
Savoy, third son to the duke of Savoy, set out to wait on him. The king had sent to him
his first equerry, with credential letters, to desire that he would accompany him to France.
These letters were signed by the king himself, and displayed by the equerry, who assured
him, in the king's name, that he should come and return in perfect safety. Notwithstanding
this, on his near approach to the king, he was arrested, and carried prisoner to the castle of
Loches, in Touraine, a very strong castle, wherein he remained confined two whole years.
I know not the cause of this, if it were not that the king was envious that he had greater
command in Savoy than the duke t, and that the people more willingly obeyed him than
the duke. However, at the end of two years, the king, of his own accord, had him set at
liberty. At this time, Charles count de Nevers departed this life, without leaving male heirs, and
was therefore succeeded in his counties of Nevers, Rethel, and other places, by his brother
John |.
The 20th of May, being Whitsunday, Anthony bastard of Burgundy, with other knights
and esquires of the duke of Burgundy's household, put on the cross previous to their
expedition against the infidels ; and on the morrow they embarked at Sluys, in the presence
of the duke. They were, in the whole, two thousand combatants ; and the duke gave sir
Anthony this day, to defray the expenses of his voyage, one hundred thousand golden
crowns, besides the county of La Roche and other lands. On occasion of this crusade,
to the pleasure of the king of France. On the other hand, * Baldwin, the eighth son of this numerous family of
Philip, count of Bresse, (a younger son of the duke of bastards, was lord of Falaise and Somergheim, and had
Savoy, not the third as here stated, but the eighth of his several children by his marriage with a lady of the house
numerous male issue) was a prince of the greatest promise, of la Cerda.
of high military spirit, and a commanding person ; and the f The historians of Savoy relate that this act of vio-
duke his father (who, in the course of his religious exer- lence and injustice was committed at the suit of the duke
cises, had probably paid great attention to the history of of Savoy hiB father. He was not released till after the
David and Absalom) was so afraid of the popularity which old duke's death, in 1465.
these endowments ensured him, that he actually abandoned J Before called the count of Estampes. His only
his dominions to seek the protection of Louis XI. against daughter and heir conveyed the counties of Nevers, &c.,
this imaginary danger. He was at this time very infirm in into the house of Cleves, by marriage with John duke of
body ; and Amadeus,his eldest son, whofollowed the steps Cleves.
of his father in all things, was no less so from his cradle.

300 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
numbers of young persons in different parts of Christendom had put on the cross, to march
against the Turks, and had taken their road to Rome. But as they went without any order
or leader, some ten, some twenty at a time, their intentions failed, and they returned home,
although they would have made a respectable figure from their numbers, had they been in
one body ; but God would not, for this time, permit it.
In this same month of May, another battle * was fought in England, between the army
of king Edward, under the command of the earl of Warwick, and that of king Henry,
commanded by the duke of Somerset, in the hopes of recovering the kingdom for king
Henry, although in breach of his treaty with king Edward, who had pardoned him, and
restored his lands and honours ; but ill-fortune attended him, for he lost the battle, and his
men were either killed or taken : he himself was made prisoner, and brought to Edward,
who instantly ordered him to be beheaded.
On the 2d day of June, the count de Charolois came to Lille, grandly attended by the
nobles of the country, to wait on the duke his father, who was then displeased with him ;
but the lord de Saveuses interfered with the duke, so that he spoke to his son, and forgave
him. It was said that the count addressed himself to the lord de Croy, and said that when
he should behave to him in the manner he ought, he would be a good lord to him. He
could not, however, at this moment, regain the pension he was wont to receive from his
father. The 20th day of June, Pierre Louvain, one of the king's captains, and under his
protection, was murdered by sir Raoul de Flavy, lord of Rubencourt, in revenge for the
death of his brother William de Flavy, who had been put to death by his wife, with the
knowledge, it was said, of Pierre Louvain : but no harm whatever was done to those that
were in company with the said Pierre Louvain at the time of his death.
The wife of William de Flavy, who was of a noble family, caused her husband's throat
to be cut by his barber while he was shaving him ; but as he did not cut the throat quite
through, she seized the same razor, and completed it ; which was an extraordinary circum
stance, as she had had a fine son by him. In excuse for this her strange conduct, it must be
said, that he was harsh and rough in his behaviour to her, and kept women of bad fame in
the house, with whom he lay, to the neglect of his wife, who was young and handsome :
he had also imprisoned her father, and kept him so long in confinement that he died in prison.
On the 15th of June, in this year, an extraordinary event happened at the Palace at
Paris, during the pleading of a cause between the bishop of Angers and a rich burgher of
that town. The bishop had accused him of heresy and usury, and maintained that he had
said, in the presence of many persons of honour, that he did not believe there was a God,
a devil, a paradise, or a hell. It happened, that while the bishop's advocate was repeating
the above words, as having been said by the burgher, the hall they were pleading in
shook very much, and a large stone fell down in the midst, but without hurting any one.
However, all the persons present were exceedingly frightened, and left the hall, as the
cause had been deferred to the next day : but when the pleading recommenced, the room
shook as before, and one of the beams slipt out of the mortise, and sunk two feet without
falling entirely down, which caused so great an alarm lest the whole roof should fall
and crush them, that they ran out in such haste that some left behind them their caps,
others their hoods and shoes ; and there were no more pleadings held in this chamber
until it had been completely repaired and strengthened !

CHAPTER CXV.  THE KING OF FRANCE COMES TO HEDIN A SECOND TIME.  WHAT PASSED
AT THE MEETING BETWEEN HIM AND THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  THE DEATH OF
POPE PIUS II.
The king of France came again to Amiens in the month of June in this year, and went
thence to St. Pol, where he met the duke of Burgundy. After the count had grandly feasted
them, they went together to Hedin, where the duke entertained them nobly. Duringtheir stay
* The battle of Hexham.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 301
at Hedin, an ambassador arrived from king Edward, to whom the duke gave a handsome
reception. The common rumour was, that, at this meeting, the king of France required of
the duke that he should restore to him the castlewicks of Lille, Douay, and Orchies, in con
sideration of two hundred thousand livres in cash, and ten thousand livres a-year that he
would pay him, — for which sums they had been pledged by a king of France to an earl of
Flanders. The duke replied, that when his grandfather duke Philip of Burgundy, son to
king John of France, married the lady Margaret, heiress to the earl of Flanders, these castle
wicks were given him by the king of France, to be enjoyed by him and his heirs-male for
ever ; but that, should there be no male heirs, these castlewicks were to be restored to the
crown, on payment of the above sums to the earl of Flanders. The king, as was said, made
other requests to the duke, who granted none of them, as he thought them unreasonable.
The duke, on his part, made three requests to the king : first, that he would have in his
good graces the count de Charolois, having heard that the king was displeased with him.
Secondly, that he would desist from constraining such of the nobility as held fiefs under the
crown from taking any other but the usual oaths : for some of the nobles had been forced to
make oath to serve him against all other men whatever. Thirdly, that he would finish and
fulfil all that he had promised and sworn to respecting various articles ofthe treaty of Arras,
at the time he made his payment for the recovery of the towns on the Somme. To all which
requests the king evaded giving any positive answer, and the next day departed from
H6din, for Abbeville and Rouen. Shortly after, namely about the end of July, the kingreturned
to Nouvion, a village near the forest of Cressy, where he staid some time ; but though the
duke was still at Hedin, they no longer visited each other, — but the lord de Croy went often
to talk with the king, and then returned to Hedin.
While the duke was at Hedin, he hanged on a gibbet a gentleman called Jean de l'Esquerre,
for many heavy crimes of which he had been guilty, notwithstanding that he was one of the
most valiant men in the county of Artois, and that his friends made urgent requests to save
him ; but all they could obtain was liberty to take his body from the gibbet, and inter it in
the church of the Cordeliers at Hedin.
On the 15th of August, this year, died pope Pius * ; and on the day of his decease the
lightning struck many places in the neighbourhood of Rome, and did great damage : of this
event, people spoke differently. After the death of pope Pius II. pope Paul II. t was
elected in his room.

CHAPTER CXVI.  THE BASTARD DE REUBEMPRE IS SENT TO HOLLAND TO ATTEMPT TO TAKE
THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS. — HE IS ARRESTED HIMSELF.
During the king of France's stay at Hedin, the bastard de Reubempre was ordered, by
I know not whom, to embark on board a vessel of war, called a ballenierlj;, at Crotoy, with
forty picked men, of good courage, and to sail for Holland, where the count de Charolois
then resided. None of the crew knew whither the bastard intended to carry them, nor what
orders he was charged with, except that they were told they must follow him wherever he
should choose to lead them, and implicitly obey his commands. The bastard, on his arrival
at a port in Holland, left his vessel at anchor, and taking with him three or four of his most
trusty companions, advanced within a league of the town in which the count de Charolois
was. But notwithstanding the great care he took to proceed as secretly as possible, he was
nevertheless discovered while drinking at an alehouse, and the count informed thereof, who
caused him and his companions to be arrested and put into prison. The companions were soon
after set at liberty, and the bastard remained alone in confinement. The count despatched
* This was the celebrated .ffineas Sylvius, perhaps the nestly recommended the prosecution of the enterprise to
most able as well as the most learned in the catalogue of the cardinals who attended him, even with his latest
Roman pontiffs. The object which he had principally at breath. He died of a fever at Ancona, where he had
heart was the expulsion of the Turks from Europe by a resided for some months, in order to inspect tho equip-
coalition of the princes of, Christendom ; and, had he ment of the fleet and armies destined for this important
lived it is not improbable that he might have seen the expedition.
accomplishment of his wishes, by the gradual operation of T Paul II. Pietro Barbo, a Venet.an.
his influence over the European governments. He ear- X Ballenier,— a corsair— privateer. Du Cange, Gloss.

302 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
officers to seize the vessel and crew ; but they had heard of their captain's ill-luck, and had
put to sea instantly to return to Crotoy.
It was currently reported at the time, that the king of France had ordered the bastard de
Reubempr^, by letters written with his own hand, and signed by him, to seize the count de
Charolois, and bring him to him dead or alive. This plan was laid while the king was at
H6din, and while he had a powerful army on the Somme ; and had it succeeded, he would
have made prisoner good duke Philip, who was far from suspecting anything of the kind, and
would have had him led about in his train, like to the duke of Savoy, his brother-in-law,
until he should have married the only child of the count de Charolois (a damsel not more
than seven or eight years old) to whomsoever he pleased, and should have divided the terri
tories of the duke, — namely, the duchy of Brabant to the count de Nevers, and the rest
among his favourites at his pleasure. But God, who knows the hearts of men, would not
permit so great ruin to fall on the noble house of Burgundy, which is the fairest, firmest,
and strongest pillar of the French crown ! May God, of his especial grace, always keep the
two noble houses of France and Burgundy in peace and good harmony ! Although I have
now written down what was the common report of the time, I can never believe the king of
France capable of imagining such schemes of wickedness against the illustrious house of
Burgundy, considering the great honours and services he had received so lately from the
heads of it.
As soon as the bastard de Reubempre was arrested, and had confessed his guilt to the
count de St. Pol, then in Holland, he was put under close confinement ; and the count de
Charolois sent information of what had passed to his father, then at Hedin, where he had
grandly entertained the queen of France, who had come to visit him from Abbeville and
Nouvion. At this time, the duke of Bourbon waited on the king at Abbeville, in whose
good graces he was not, from a report that he, the duke of Brittany, and the count de Charo
lois had formed a triple alliance, and had mutually sworn to assist each other with the
utmost of their power, should the king make any attempts on their persons or property.
Soon afterward, namely, on the 10th of October, the duke of Burgundy received letters
from the king, to say, that he would come and see him at Hedin on the following day. This
same day, while at dinner, he had the information from his son ofthe imprisonment and con
fession of the bastard de Reubempre, and also a warning that he was not safe at Hedin.
On hearing this, as soon as he had dined, he instantly mounted his horse, and rode off
suddenly from Hedin to St. Pol, where he lay. His attendants followed him thither, leaving
for the defence of the town and castle of Hedin sir Adolphus of Cleves and the lord de
Crequy*. The duke, nevertheless, ordered them, if the king came thither, to throw open
the gates of the town and castle to him. But the king no sooner learned that the duke had
so suddenly quitted Hedin than he departed from Abbeville ; and the duke of Bourbon came
to Lille, to the duke his uncle, passing through Hedin. From Lille he waited on the count
de Charolois at Ghent, and was nobly entertained at Lille and Ghent, by the father and son.

CHAPTER CXVIl.  THE KING OF FRANCE SUMMONS DEPUTIES FROM THE TOWNS ON THE
SOMME, AND FROM OTHER PLACES, TO COME BEFORE HIM.  HIS HARANGUES TO
THEM.  HE APPOINTS THE COUNT DE NEVERS GOVERNOR OF PICARDY,  AND SENDS
AN EMBASSY TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, AT LILLE.
The king, on his arrival at Rouen, summoned those of Tournay, and of all the towns
regained on the Somme, to appear before him ; and all of them sent deputies, excepting
Cambray. He harangued them, by the mouth of his chancellor, on the reports that were
current everywhere, through the territories of Burgundy, and wliich had vexed him exceed
ingly, that he had sent the bastard de Reubempre to Holland, to seize the count de Charolois
• John V., lord of Crequy, who died very old in 1474, His other sons were, James lord of Pontdormi, killed at
leaving John VI. his son and successor, who married the battle of Nanci, Francis lord of Doariers, &c.
Frances de Rubempre daughter of the lord of Bievres.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 303
and bring him to him, for which there was not any foundation. True it was, that the duke
of Brittany was not so obedient to him as he ought to have been, and had sent his vice-
chancellor to England to form an alliance with his ancient enemies the English, which he
should not have done without his permission; and for this reason he had sent the bastard
de Reubempre into Holland, to seize the vice-chancellor uf Brittany (if it could be done) as
he was returning from England through Holland. He added, that a preacher had publicly
declared from the pulpit at Bruges, where Christians assemble from all parts of the world,
that he had purposely sent the said bastard to lay hands on the said count ; a thing he had
never once thought of, and it was his intention to punish most severely all who should spread
tales so disgraceful to his honour.
The chancellor concluded by telling them, that the king had thus called them together to
inform them that he had appointed the count de Nevers his lieutenant and captain-general
of all the lately regained countries, as far as the river Loire, to oppose his ancient enemies,
should they make any attempts to invade his kingdom, commanding them at the same time
to yield obedience to the count de Nevers, as to his own proper person. After this harangue
the deputies returned home again.
The count de Charolois, accompanied by four-score or a hundred knights and gentlemen,
and fully six hundred horse, arrived at Lille on the 4th of November, which caused great
joy throughout that town, and the children sang carols in all the streets. On dismounting,
he waited on his father, who received him with much pleasure. The next day came to
Lille the count d'Eu, the chancellor of France, and the archbishop of Narbonne, as ambas
sadors from the king of France, with a noble company of attendants*.
The day following they had an audience of the duke, to whom, in the presence of the
count de Charolois, the chancellor displayed their commission from the king, to remonstrate
with the duke on three subjects :
First, the king demanded to have the bastard de Reubempre, then a prisoner in Holland,
given up to him. Secondly, the king demanded satisfaction for the words that had been
uttered to his dishonour, as to the cause of the imprisonment of the said bastard. Thirdly,
that the duke of Burgundy should send to the king a gentleman of the household of the
count de Charolois, called Olivier de la Marche, by whom the words aforesaid were first
published, and also the preacher who had uttered the same from his pulpit at Bruges, for
him to inflict on them such punishments as their crimes were deserving of.
The chancellor, by way of excusing the king of France for sending the said bastard to
Holland, declared that it was done to arrest the vice-chancellor of Brittany on his return
from England ; and added, that the count de Charolois had greatly offended the king by
imprisoning the said bastard, and thus preventing him from fulfilling his orders. At these
words, the count de Charolois fell on his knees before the duke, and besought him to permit
him to answer what had been just said, for that it greatly affected his honour ; observing,
that if it pleased God to keep him in his (the duke's) good favour, there was not a man on
earth he feared but him, who was his father and lord, and that he marvelled much why the
king was thus pressing him. The chancellor of France then said, that they were not charged
by the king to make any reply to the count de Charolois; and the duke told his son to desist
from saying more until another time. This command the count obeyed, like a good son,
but sore against his will. The chancellor, continuing his harangue, said, that the king had
been greatly surprised that the duke so suddenly left Hedin, as he had said he would not
depart thence until he had spoken with the king, nor without his leave, — and he was wont
to be punctual to his word.
The duke allowed the chancellor to finish all he had to say, without further interruption,
and then replied, article by article : first, then, as to what was said of his son being sus-
* This embassy consisted of the count d'Eu, Charles when the ambassadors took their leave, he said to the
d' Artois, a prince of the blood, who had been twenty-three archbishop, who went out the laBt, "Recommend me
years prisoner ot war in England, Pierie de Morvillier, most humbly to the good graces ofthe king, and tell him
chancellor of France, and Anthony du Bec-Crespin, arch- that he has had me well dressed by his chancellor, — but
bishop of Narbonne. 'hat> t>efoIe a year Pas8> he sha11 rePent of it 1 "
The count de Charolois was only restrained by the It was probably from these intemperate speeches of the
presence of his father from using severe language ; but chancellor that the war of the public good had its origin.

304 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
picious, he said that if he was suspicious he had it not from him, for he had never in his life
been doubtful of man or prince whatever ; and if he had that character, he had it from his
mother, who was ever jealous lest he should love any other woman but her. With regard to
giving up the bastard of Reubempre, he would not do it, as he was arrested in Holland, of
which he, the duke, was sovereign by sea and land, without acknowledging other lord but
God, and in or on that country the king had not the smallest right or claim. The bastard
had been imprisoned there for crimes which would be judged in that country, and punished
according to its laws. He had been always esteemed of a wicked and loose character, and
guilty of murder and other crimes.
Respecting Olivier de la Marche, whom the king would have sent to him, for having first
uttered the words the king complains of, and the preacher who published them from the
pulpit at Bruges, — the duke replied, that the preacher was a churchman whom he would
not touch, as it was unbecoming him so to do ; and that there be preachers who are neither
wise nor prudent, and who go from place to place, so that no one knows where to find
them ; " but for my part," he continued, " I do not believe that any preacher has preached
such language. As to Olivier de la Marche, he is of the household of my son ; and I do
not think that he has done anything but what he ought to have done or said : should it be
otherwise, I shall make proper inquiries, and punish him according to his deserts. With
regard to not keeping my word, I will that all the world know that I have never promised
anything by my mouth to any one alive, but what I have kept to the very utmost of my
power." This he said rather in a passion ; and then, smiling, he said, " I never failed in my
promises but to the ladies, and wish that you may know it ; and tell my lord your king,
that when I last took leave of him, I indeed said, that if affairs, or any other matters, did
not require my presence elsewhere, I should not quit H£din until I saw him again if he
wished it ; this, and nothing else, did I promise him. Now at the moment of my setting
out, news was brought me of the arrest of the bastard de Reubempre, and of other affairs,
that made my departure necessary ; but I made no very great haste, — for I only travelled
four leagues a-day until I came to Lille."
The chancellor of France then said, that considering the great respect and affection he
had always borne to the crown of France, and the marked attention the king had shown by
selecting for this embassy his relative, the count d'Eu, and himself, who was chancellor of
France, he hoped the bastard of Reubempre would be given up, and begged of the duke to
weigh this in his mind. The duke instantly replied, that, in truth, he had ever exerted
himself to pay the king every honour and love ; " but of all the things I have asked,"
added he, " he has not only never granted one, but he has failed to keep the promises he
made me. Of the lands which he has regained, he promised me the enjoyment during my
life ; but no sooner were the payments made than he forgot what he had promised, and
deprived me of the enjoyment of them, for which I am not the better."
At these words, master Pierre de Goux, knight and doctor of laws, advanced, and said
aloud to the ambassadors, that all might hear him, " My lords, the duke, my lord, does not
hold all his territories from the king of France : he holds from him, indeed, the duchy of
Burgundy, the counties of Flanders and of Artois ; but he has many fine dominions out of
the kingdom of France, — such as the duchies of Brabant, of Luxembourg, of Limbourg, of
Austria, together with the counties of Burgundy, Hainault, Holland, Zealand, and Namur,
and other countries, which he holds from God alone, although he be not a kino-." The
duke interrupted him, and said, " I will that all who hear may know, that if I had wished
it, I might have been a king !" without declaring how, or by what means, and then simply
added, that before three days were passed, he would give a more ample answer to the
ambassadors. They then departed to their lodgings ; but on this day, the duke wrote a
letter to the king, and sent it by a pursuivant, who delivered it in person, and brought the
duke an answer from the king. The pursuivant was not more than ten days in going and
returning, — but what the contents of these letters were I am ignorant.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 305

CHAPTER CXVIII.  THE ANSWER OF THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS TO THE AMBASSADORS
FROM FRANCE.  THE KING OF FRANCE ORDERS CREVECCEUR, NEAR CAMBRAY, TO BE
TAKEN POSSESSION OF.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY SENDS AN EMBASSY TO THE KING OF
FRANCE. — THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS.
On the 8th day of November, the French ambassadors were summoned to come into the
presence of the duke of Burgundy, — when the count de Charolois, before a great company,
coolly replied to the different charges that had been made against him, article by article,
without showing the smallest sign of passion or trouble, to the great astonishment of all who
heard him, — more particularly to the surprise of the duke, who, on the assembly's breaking
up, said to some of his confidential attendants, that he did not imagine his son was so able
and so prudent. The ambassadors returned to France, without having obtained any of the
articles they had demanded. They passed through Tournay, Arras, and Amiens, — and in
these and all the other towns on their road, they assembled the magistracy, and told them,
that the king was much angered at the rumours which had been spread abroad of his
intending to seize the count de Charolois, which they affirmed the king had never even
thought of, and would have disdained to do it, and that he had assured them of this from
his own mouth. If, therefore, those who had industriously circulated such reports should
continue their calumnies, the ambassadors ordered the magistrates to lay hands on them,
that they might be punished according to the pleasure of the king.
The lords de Torey* and de Moy came, on the 15th November, to Crevecceur, near Cam
bray, and took possession of the town and castle, by virtue of letters-patent which they
produced from king Louis, although, a short time before, he had given it and its dependencies
to Sir Anthony of Burgundy, as an inheritance for himself and his heirs. The captain of
the castle made some show of resistance, and collected from sixteen to twenty soldiers ; but
he was so talked to by one and the other, that he agreed to surrender it. He was, however,
carried away a prisoner to the king, and, for some time, was in danger of his life, but at
length he was sent back safe.
About the festival of Christmas, the duke of Burgundy sent a notable embassy to the
king of France, consisting of the bishop of Tournay, the lord de Crequy, and other nobles,
who waited on the king at Tours in Touraine, where he had assembled the princes and great
lords of his realm : the principal of them were the king of Sicily duke of Anjou, the duke
of Orleans, the counts de Nevers and de St. Pol, with numbers of others. When they were
all met in the king's presence, the king addressed them himself, and said, that he had not
assembled them to hurt or distress the duke of Burgundy, which many persons had affected
to believe ; for he was under greater obligations to the duke than he could express, and so
far from doing him any harm, he wished him all happiness and honour. He had called
them to his presence to consider of the conduct of the duke of Brittany, who had told, or
written, to the count de Charolois, to the duke of Orleans, to the duke of Bourbon, to the
king of Sicily, and to other princes of his realm, that the reason why he, the king, remained
so much in Picardy, was to conclude a peace with his ancient enemies the English ; arid to
obtain this he had promised to give them the duchies of Normandy and Guienne, that by
their assistance he might conquer and destroy the country of Burgundy, of Brittany, of the
Bourbonnois, of the Orleannois, and the other territories of the princes of his blood and of
his kingdom.
The king affirmed on his oath, that he never thought of such things, and that if he had
he was unworthy to wear a crown, or to be a king. The reason of his remaining in Picardy
was because the duke of Burgundy had an intention to undertake an expedition against the
Turk ; and on that account he had indeed attempted to conclude a peace with England, that
the duke's territories, during his absence, might continue in peace. The king then demanded
of the princes present, if they believed what the duke of Brittany had written to them-
when they unanimously replied, they did not. He then demanded, that they would all

VOL. II

* John d'Estouteville, master of the cross-bows, captain of Rouen, and knight of St. Michel.
X

306 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
assist him with their services against the duke of Brittany, who had so grossly injured him ;
and they assured him they would do so to the utmost of their power.
On the 3d of January, in this year 1464, died Charles duke of Orleans, about seventy
years old, who left a son about three years of age, and a daughter of seven or eight years old.
He it was who commenced the civil war in France against John duke of Burgundy, in
revenge for the murder of his father, which lasted upward of thirty years, to such great loss
and destruction of the kingdom that it would be pitiless to relate it, as it may be seen in the
Chronicles of Enguerrand do Monstrelet.* This duke of Orleans was made prisoner at the
battle of Agincourt, and carried to England, where he remained twenty-five years ; and it is
supposed that he would never have obtained his liberty, if duke Philip of Burgundy
had not ransomed him ; he also gave him in marriage his niece, a daughter to the duke of
Cleves, by whom he had the two children above mentioned. On his return to France, he
led an exemplary and devout life ; and on every Friday throughout the year, he gave thirteen
poor persons their dinner, in honour of God ; he served them in person at table, before he
ate anything himself, and then washed their feet, in imitation of our Saviour, who washed
the feet of his disciples on the day of the Passover.

CHAPTER CXIX.— THE MARRIAGE OF KING EDWARD OF ENGLAND, AND TnE ALLIANCE HE
WISHES TO FORM WITH FRANCE.  THE BASTARDS OF BURGUNDY RETURN FROM THEIR
EXPEDITION.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY DANGEROUSLY ILL.  THE FAMILY OF CROY
ARE DISMISSED FROM THEIR PLACES.
In this year, between Christmas and Easter, Edward king of England, surnamed Long
Shanks, one of the handsomest knights of his kingdom, took to wife the daughter of lord
Rivers, an English knight of middling rank, who, in his youth, had been sent to France to
serve the duchess of Bedford. The duke of Bedford was then regent of France for his
nephew king Henry VI. an infant ; and his duchess was his second wife, and sister to the
count Louis de St. Pol, an exceedingly handsome lady. After the death of the duke, his
widow, following her own inclinations, which were contrary to the wishes of her family,
particularly to those of her uncle, the cardinal of Rouen, married the said lord Rivers,
reputed the handsomest man that could be seen, who shortly after carried her to England,
and never after could return to France for fear of the relatives of this lady. She had several
children by lord Rivers, and among them was a daughter of prodigious beauty, who, by
her charms, so captivated king Edward that he married her, to the great discontent of
several of the higher nobility, who would, if possible, have prevented the marriage from
taking place. But, to satisfy them that the lady's birth was not inferior to theirs, king
Edward sent letters to the count de Charolois, to entreat that he would send him some lord
of the family of the lady to be present at her wedding. The count sent him sir James de
St. Pol, her uncle, grandly accompanied by knights and gentlemen, to the number of more
than one hundred horse, who, on their arrival at London, put an end to the murmurings on
this marriage, and gave great satisfaction to the king. After the feasts, when they were
about to return home, the king presented sir James de St. Pol with three hundred nobles ;
and to each knight and gentleman of his company he gave fifty nobles, besides most
handsome entertainment.
It was commonly said at the time, that the count de Charolois had sent so handsome a
company of nobles to England to please king Edward, and gain him over to his interests,
knowing that the king of France was anxious to form an alliance with Edward to his
prejudice, and that the lord de Launoy had been sent by Louis to negotiate a treaty with
England. King Edward, however, would not listen to it, and even sent the letters which
the lord de Launoy had brought from the king of France to the duke of Burgundy, for his
perusal, and likewise wrote to him everything the lord de Launoy had told him from Louis,
* " II Bcmble par la que Monstrelet nio son autcur de note in M. du Cange's copy. — See the note at the end
la pi Apart de cc qui est contenuc au 3mo volume." — MS. of the second book.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 307
which greatly astonished the duke, who from that time became suspicious of the king of
France's designs, and of those by whom he was surrounded. It was also said that king
Edward had charged sir James de St. Pol to tell the count de Charolois, that if he wanted
men-at-arms, he would send him as many as he pleased.
In this year, the frost was so severe that wine was not only frozen in the cellars but at
table : even some wells were frozen, and this weather lasted from the 10th of December to
the 1 5th of February. The frost was so sharp for seven or eight days that many persons
died in the fields ; and the old people said that there had not be so very severe a winter since
the year 1407- Much snow also fell ; and the rivers Seine and Oise were frozen so that
waggons passed over them.
Toward the end of February, sir Anthony and sir Baldwin, bastards of Burgundy,
returned from their intended expedition to Turkey. Though there were more than two
thousand combatants embarked at Sluys, from four to five hundred died at sea of an epide
mical distemper that raged in the fleet. They left their fleet and arms at Marseilles, and
travelled through Avignon to Burgundy, and thence to Brussels. At this time, also, the
bishop of Tournay and the other ambassadors returned from their embassy to France. It
was then said, that had they not gone thither, the king was determined to invade the terri
tories of the duke of Burgundy, thinking to have the support of the count de St. Pol and
the duke of Brittany, but in wliich he failed.
The duke of Burgundy was now attacked by so severe an illness that every one despaired
of his life. The count de Charolois was then at Brussels, but without hope of his father's
recovery ; and knowing that the lord de Croy and his friends had in their hands the govern
ment of the country, and of all its strongest places, and that the lord de Croy had been
absent fifteen days with the king of France, he suddenly sent his most confidential friends to
Luxembourg, Namur, the Boulonois, Beaumont, Hainault, and other parts, to take instant
possession of them, and appoint other governors on whom he could depend. As the
physicians gave no hope of the duke's amendment, his son sent orders to all the abbeys and
monasteries dependent on him, to offer up their most devout prayers for his restoration to
health ; and he was so much beloved by his people that their prayers were heard, and he
recovered his health. On his recovery, he made his son governor of all his dominions, who
instantly dismissed the lord de Quievrain, the duke's second chamberlain, the lord d'Auxi
being the first, and appointed the lord d'Aymeries in his room, which displeased the duke
so much that he immediately revoked the appointment he had given to his son.
The count de Charolois, upon this, called together the great lords of the court, namely,
the count de St. Pol, sir Anthony his bastard brother, and the majority of the duke's
council, and said to them, " I will not hide my mind from you, but wish to tell you now
what I had intended doing before, that you and all my other friends may know that I
consider the lord de Croy, his friends and allies, as my mortal enemies." He then declared
his reasons for this opinion, and had the same published throughout all the towns under his
father's subjection, by letters, the contents of which shall be hereafter related. The count,
having thus explained himself to his friends, instantly sent three or four knights of his
household to the lord de Quievrain, who was first chamberlain in the absence of his uncle,
the lord de Croy, ordering him to quit the service of the duke his father as quietly as he
could, that his father might not hear of it, nor be troubled thereat. The lord de Quievrain,
perplexed at such orders, unwilling to quit so good a situation, and fearing to offend the
count de Charolois, followed his own counsel, and went on the morrow morning to the duke,
and, throwing himself on his knees, thanked him for all his bounties for the trifling services
he had done, and requested his permission to depart, for that the count his son had ordered
him to leave the court, and he was afraid he would not be contented until he was put to
death. The duke, hearing these words, was in a mighty passion, and forbade him to quit his
service : then, snatching up a club, he sallied out of his apartment in the greatest rage,
saying to his attendants, that he would go and see whether his son would put to death any
of his servants. Some of them, however, dreading the consequences of his passion, had the
doors closed, and the porter hidden with the keys, so that the duke could not go out, but was
X 2

308 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
forced to wait until the porter was found. At this moment, his sister, the duchess of
Bourbon, accompanied by sir Anthony of Burgundy, and many ladies and damsels, came to
him, and remonstrated with him so prudently, that they moderated his anger, and he
returned to his apartments. In the mean time, the lord de Quievrain left his house, with
only one attendant, as secretly as he could.
The count de Charolois, hearing of his father's anger against him, held daily councils with
the duke's chief ministers, to seek the means of appeasing it ; and it was concluded, that the
count should write letters to all the great towns under the duke's dominion, stating to them
his grievances, and the reasons he had for dismissing the lord de Croy and his friends from
all the places they had holden under the duke. Similar letters were likewise despatched to
the principal nobles, and they were ordered to be publicly read, that everyone might know
the true state of the matter.

Cn APTER CXX. — A COPY OF THE LETTERS WHICH THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS SENT TO THE
NOBLES AND PRINCIPAL TOWNS UNDER THE DOMINION OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY,
TO EXPLAIN THE REASONS WHY HE HAD DISMISSED THE LORD DE CROY AND HIS
FRIENDS FROM HIS FATHER'S SERVICE.
" Very dear and well beloved, you know, thanks to God, how long and grandly our lord
and father, by the noble virtues inherent in his nature, has exalted the house of Burgundy,
of which he is the head, in a much higher degree than it ever was in the memory of man.
And although from his great age he has of late been afflicted with illness, to the weakening
of his faculties, he has, nevertheless, always endeavoured to preserve his possessions
untouched, — to maintain his subjects in peace, — and to rule them with equity and justice ;
and we have seen nothing to counteract such happy effects but the fraud and damnable
deceptions of the lord de Croy and his friends, who, through an inordinate ambition and
insatiable avarice, have attempted to gain to themselves the whole government and the
possession of all the strong places so long as our said lord and father should live, and, like
ungrateful people, after his decease, to ruin and destroy the country, from hatred to us ; for
ever since we have arrived at years of discretion, they have laboured, to the utmost of their
power, by false and wicked reports, that we might incur the anger of our said lord and
father, as you and the three estates have been before duly informed, knowing that by such
means alone they could succeed in their attempts. They have, likewise, sought other
means of destroying us, had it been in their power, for while my lord the king, when
dauphin, was in this country, they endeavoured to lay hands on us, and make us their
prisoner. This we have been told by the king's own mouth since his coronation, from his
love to us ; for which singular affection we hold ourself, and ever shall hold ourself, under
the greatest obligations to him.
" Since his majesty's coronation, they have been so much vexed at the favour the king
showed us, that they have never ceased to intrigue until they had found means to deprive us
of his majesty's good graces, and to keep us at a distance from him. By their machinations,
the French ambassadors lately, in the presence of our lord and father, made heavy and
public accusations against us in the town of Lille, as you may have heard ; and the said de
Croys have offered their services to the king after the decease of our lord and father in
case he should intend making war on us, which I cannot believe his majesty will do,— for
we have not done anything, nor, please God, will we do anything, that may induce him'to it.
" They have boasted that they would make war on us from the strong places of Boulogne,
Namur, Luxembourg, and others in their hands, and that they would deliver them up to the
power of others than the said duke our father or ourself. These de Croys have, beside, by
wicked reports to our great prejudice, incited the king to repurchase the towns and country
our said lord had in pledge ; and because our said lord made some difficulty in acceding to
this plan, because the king required an acquittance for a very large sum, which ought to
have been paid at the time of this repurchase, the lord de Croy told him, and caused him to
be told, as from the king, that, notwithstanding theTepurchase of these said lands, he should

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 309
remain in the enjoyment of them during his Jife, which the lord de Croy knew at the same
time to be void of foundation, and notoriously contrary to truth.
" The lord de Croy, still further to do mischief to the territories of our said lord and father,
has, by himself and friends, strongly aided and supported the pretensions of the count de
Nevers, our cousin, against us ; and in consequence, the said count has boasted that the king-
had promised to assist him with four hundred lances, in conjunction with the men of Liege,
to invade Brabant after the decease of our said lord and father, and to deprive us of our
rights therein. To be enabled to do greater harm to us, by giving the count de Nevers
further powers, the lord de Croy had made an exchange of the government of the regained
country and towns, which had been given him by the king as a reward for his services in
that business with our said cousin of Nevers, for a barony in the Rethelois, called Rosay ;
and it is said that they and their friends had mutually promised, on oath, to assist each other
against whoever intended to injure them. Notwithstanding that, very lately, some persons
attached to the service of our said lord and father, anxious to make up all the differences
between us and the lord de Croy, had waited on us to this purpose, whom we, from our
reverence to God our Creator and Author of all peace, and respect to our said lord and
father, condescended to grant their desires, without remembering the many injuries and
persecutions we had suffered from the said lord de Croy and his friends, and gave them a
paper, signed by our own hand, containing in substance, that when the lord de Croy should
do us any services, we would hold them for agreeable, and not be ungrateful to him for
them, — and that, if, in the performance of such services, he should incur any loss or incon
venience, we would support him against all, in so far as we should be bounden in reason
and justice to do, — the lord de Croy, however, paid not any attention to this said paper,
but has acted in regard to us from badly to worse ; and when it has been remonstrated to
him, that he ought to act differently from what he has done towards us, and that the places
he holds under our said lord and father were not his inheritance, he has boldly replied, that
they were given to him by my said lord and father, not only for his life, but for the life of
his children after him ; and it was his intention that they should enjoy them after his decease,
even the governments of Namur, Boulogne, and Luxembourg. In fact, he had done all in
his power to obtain from our said lord and father a gift of these places, and would have
succeeded, had not some of our said father's more faithful counsellors remonstrated with him
on the impropriety of such a gift.
" The said lord de Croy, further to trouble the dominions of our said lord and father, has
lately attempted to introduce into the castle of Namur a large body of men-at-arms, under
the pretence of defending the place against the men of Liege ; but, thanks to God, he failed,
— for the good people of Namur, knowing his real intentions, would not suffer it to be done.
On finding such opposition to his designs, he went thence to Beaumont in Hainault, where
he attempted the same ; but the inhabitants behaved in the same loyal manner, and would
not permit it to take place. On the other hand, he had, a little time before, instigated duke
Louis of Bavaria, the count de Valence his son-in-law, and other dependants of the said
duke, to appear before the town of Luxembourg with a great army, with a view of becoming
masters of that town and castle, and would have succeeded had not proper precautions been
taken before their arrival.
" In short, the lord de Croy and his family, forgetful of, and ungrateful for, all the extra
ordinary honours and wealth they have received from our said lord and father, their lord and
sovereign, have done everything in their power, and still continue their intrigues, to ruin
and destroy his country, by causing it and its peaceful and loyal inhabitants to be involved
in the calamities of war.
" Having considere d all these wicked machinations, and having a sincere love for the
loyal people of our sa id lord, we have provided the surest remedy against the future attempts
of the lord de Croy and his family, by taking possession of the towns and castles of Namur,
Luxembourg, and Boulogne, which we have intrusted to the guard of valiant and faithful
captains, in the name of our said lord, and solely to preserve the poorer ranks from the
miseries of war, and for no other purpose whatever. We have, for some days past, suppli
cated with the utmost humility, an audience of our said lord and father, that we might

310 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
declare the aforesaid matters to him, and assure him of our upright intentions in what we
have done ; but as we have not hitherto been able to obtain an audience, we have assembled
before us those of his blood, the knights, esquires, and members of his council, of his house
hold, and of our own, that are at present in this town, to whom we have most fully detailed
the matters above-mentioned, and our determination to provide, with the aid of God, such
remedies as the various cases may require, so that our said lord may enjoy in peace the
whole of his dominions, and that they may descend to us unimpaired after his decease. For
the preservation of which we are willing to expose our life and fortune, and remain his most
loyal and obedient subject, without taking any greater part in the government of his country
than he shall be willing to allow us.
" We declared also to this assembly, that to enable us the better to serve our said lord
and father as an obedient son should, it was our intention to remain at his palace, and near
to his person, without permitting the lord de Croy or any of his family, whom we hold and
repute our enemies, to have any longer the government of his household or country, which
they have formerly enjoyed : that in regard to the other loyal officers, counsellors, and sub
jects of our said lord, we consider them as our true and trusty friends, and cherish them as
such ; and we hope that as they have for some time past displayed their loyal services, they
will continue so to do, both in regard to our said lord and father, and to the welfare of his
dominions, — and on our part, we intend steadily, and with all our heart, to obey and
execute whatsoever our said lord and father shall, after due consideration and counsel, com
mand us, for the good of his country, without, in future, showing any favours to the lord de
Croy or to his family, whom, as I have before said, we repute our mortal enemies ; and we
further requested the said assembly to assist us in the preservation and defence of the
dominions of our said lord from the smallest depredation or infringement ; which request the
whole assembly liberally and unanimously complied with and granted. Since these things
took place, the lord de Quievrain, nephew to the lord de Croy, has quitted this town, which
has much displeased our said lord and father, and greatly angered him against us ; but by
the good pleasure of God, and the prudent remonstrances of his good and loyal counsellors,
we hope that his anger will soon be appeased.
" Of all these matters, very dear and well beloved, we inform you by these presents, as
our true and loyal friends, to whom we wish to lay open the secrets of our heart ; and that
you may be truly informed how things have happened, most earnestly requesting of you
that you do not afford any assistance to, or receive, the said lord de Croy, his family, or
friends, but treat them as the enemies of our said lord and father and of ourself. We beg
that you will not give ear to reports or letters that may be made or delivered contrary to
the above statement, for we are most desirous of serving, honouring, and obeying, with our
whole heart, our said lord and father, in every possible way, as we are bounden to do, and
as we have hitherto done, — nor shall he ever have, if it so please God, any cause of reason
able complaint against us. Therefore, without the smallest attempt against his person, or
to encroach on his government, we shall employ our whole life, honour, and fortune, for his
safety, security, and prosperity, and for the welfare of his country and subjects, against all
who shall, at any time, presume to molest, or any way aggrieve, him or them. We there
fore entreat and request you most cordially to join in aiding and supporting us in these
measures, should there be occasion, for we have the fullest confidence in you. Very dear
and well beloved, may the Holy Spirit have you in his good keeping.
" Written at Brussels the 22d day of March, in the year 1464," and signed " Charolois.''
The superscription on these letters was, " By order of the count de Charolois, lord of
Chateau Belin and of Bethune."

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 311

CHAPTER CXXI.  THE DUKE OF BERRY, ONLY BROTHER TO THE KING OF FRANCE, WITH
DRAWS HIMSELF FROM THE COURT OF FRANCE, AND TAKES REFUGE WITH THE DUKE
OF BRITTANY.  THE COUNT DE DAMMARTIN ESCAPES FROM PRISON.  LETTERS FROM
THE DUKE OF BERRY TO THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.
In the beginning of March, in the year 1464, Charles duke of Berry, only brother to the
king, and about twenty-eight years old, whom the king kept near his person in a simpler
estate than he wished, and much inferior to what he had enjoyed during the life of their
father, pretended one day to go to hunt, while his brother was absent on a pilgrimage near
Poitiers: instead of which, the duke rose very early in the morning, and, attended by only nine
or ten persons, set out with all possible speed to seek an asylum with the duke of Brittany.
They broke down all the bridges they crossed, that, if they should be pursued, they might
not be overtaken. It was said at the time, that the two dukes of Berry and Brittany had
formed an alliance with the dukes of Bourbon and Calabria, the count de Charolois, and
other princes of France, against the king, should he attempt to molest any of them, — for the
king was obstinately bent upon executing his own designs, which appeared to many strange
and unreasonable.
The king was extremely mortified to find that his brother had so suddenly departed, and
sent in haste to all the principal towns and castles, to put them on their guard, and
commanding them to keep a good look-out. In addition to this, he took off certain tolls
and taxes which the regained towns on the Somme were accustomed to pay, the more
effectually to obtain their loves and services.
In this week, which was the first of March, the count de Dammartin, whom the king
detained prisoner in the Bastile at Paris, found means to make a hole in the wall of one of
the towers, through which he escaped to a boat that was waiting for him in the moat, and
rowed to the opposite bank, where were horses ready, and, having instantly mounted, made
all possible haste to escape into Brittany. In this same week, the lord de Roubais, by-
orders from the count de Charolois, went with a body of men-at-arms to seize the town and
castle of Launoy, thinking to take the lord thereof at the same time. The lord de Launoy
was then governor of Lille, bailiff of Amiens, and nephew to the lord de Croy; but they
neither found him, nor his wife or children, — for having had information of what was
intended, he had quitted the place with his family and most valuable effects, and saved
himself in the city of Tournay, two leagues distant from his house. At the same time, the
abbot of Havons was arrested, by orders from the count de Charolois, together with one
called Pierrechon, the servant and master of the wardrobe to the lord de Croy, and one in
whom he had the greatest confidence : they were detained prisoners a long time.
Soon afterward, the count de Charolois made a present of the town and castle of Launoy
to James de St. Pol, brother to the count de St. Pol : in which castle were provisions for
the garrison, consisting of six-score salted bacons, great abundance of flour, corn and oats,
and also a new mill for the grinding of them.
In the month of March, the duke of Berry sent a letter from Nantes to the duke of
Burgundy, dated the 15th of that month, of the following tenour : — •" Very dear and most
beloved uncle, I commend myself to you by all possible means ; and may it please you to
know that, for some time past, I have, with sorrow, heard the clamours of the greater part
of the princes of our blood, and of the nobles of the kingdom, on the wretched state of the
government of France, owing to the advice and counsels of those wicked persons by whom
my lord and sovereign is surrounded, who, for their own profit, and disorderly ambition,
have not only caused a hatred and coolness between my lord and you and me, but also have
estranged him from the friendship of the kings of Scotland and Castille, whose alliance with
the crown of France has been of so long a date, as is well known to every one.
" I shall not here mention how the affairs of the church, and of justice, have been
administered, nor how the nobles have been maintained in their rights and usages, or the
poorer ranks guarded from oppression, as I know that you are well informed as to such
matters and as they are so very disagreeable for me to dwell upon, from the nearness of my

312 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
connexion with my said lord. Wishing, however, to profit from your counsel, and that of
those other princes and nobles who have offered me their fullest support in providing a
remedy for such crying abuses, and also to escape from personal danger, for I had daily
heard such conversations between my lord and his ministers as gave me cause of suspicion, I
departed from my lord's court, and have taken refuge with my fair cousin of Brittany, who
has given me a reception for which I never can enough praise him, and has promised to
support me personally, and with all his powers, for the welfare of the kingdom, and the
public good.
" It is, therefore, very dear and beloved uncle, my intention to act with you and
the other lords my relatives, whose counsels I shall follow, and none others, for the
restoring of this desolated kingdom ; for I know you are one of the greatest of its
princes, — and in its welfare you are more concerned, as the dean of the peerage, and a
prince of such high renown, and who has been so highly displeased with the present
disorders in the government. I wish, therefore, that you and my other relatives would
assemble to consult on the surest means of bringing about a reformation of the abuses
and grievances that exist in every branch of the government, to the relief of the poor
people, who are unable longer to bear their burdens, and of restoring order in the
better administration of justice and the finances, to the great happiness of the realm,
and to the eternal honour of those who shall, with God's pleasure, so usefully employ
themselves. " I, therefore, very dear and beloved uncle, entreat, that, for so good a purpose, yow
would give me your support and assistance, and employ also my fair brother Charolois,
your son, in my aid, as I have been always confident in your friendship, — and that
we may speedily meet is my most earnest wish. It is my meaning shortly to enter France,
and take the field accompanied by the other princes and nobles who have promised me their
assistance : I shall, therefore, beg that you would, as speedily as may be, raise as large a
force as possible to enter France on your side ; and should you be unable personally to
accompany it, I shall hope that you will send it under the command of the count de
Charolois. At the same time, you will depute to me some of your most confidential coun
sellors, with whom I may advise, in conjunction with the other princes, as to what may be
done for the public welfare, and by whom you may have information of my good and just
intentions : for I am determined to regulate my conduct after the advice of yourself and the
other princes and lords. Whatever the count de Charolois shall recommend, in your absence,
for the general good, you may be assured that I will support him in, and maintain to roy
latest breath.
" Very dear and beloved, let me know at all times whatever you may wish to have done,
and it shall be accomplished with my whole heart. — I pray God that he may grant you a
long life, and accomplish all your desires.
" Written at Nantes, the 15th day of March." Signed, " Your nephew, Charles." The
address was; " To my uncle the Duke of Burgundy."
About this time, James de St. Pol returned from England, whither he had been sent by
the count de Charolois, as well to do honour to king Edward's marriage, as to negotiate for
his assistance against the king of France, should there be occasion, — or at least to prevent
him from being engaged against him : for the king of France had before sent the lord de
Launoy to conclude a treaty with king Edward, to the prejudice of the count de Charolois.
The king of England, however, would not listen to it, and had even transmitted to the duke
of Burgundy the king of France's proposals, which greatly astonished the duke, as well in
regard to their contents as that the lord de Launoy had been the bearer of them.
On the 8th day of April, in this year, was a conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter, whence
the learned foretold that great miseries would befal the world.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 313

CHAPTER CXXII.  A CORRESPONDENCE TAKES PLACE BETWEEN THE KING OF FRANCE AND
THE DUKE OF BOURBON.  THE KING PUBLISHES OTHER LETTERS THROUGHOUT HIS
REALM,  AND THE COUNT DE NEVERS ISSUES PROCLAMATIONS IN ALL THE TOWNS
WITHIN HIS LIEUTENANCY FOR THE KING OF FRANCE.
In the month of March of this year, the king of France sent letters, signed with his
hand, to the duke of Bourbon, containing in substance, that his brother, the duke of Berry,
had left him, and gone to Brittany without his consent or knowledge. He then added, that,
all excuses being laid aside, he commanded him to come to his presence instantly after his
letter had been read, and to put faith in whatever Josselin du Boys should tell him now on
his part, and to collect immediately one hundred lances, ready to march at a moment's
notice. The duke of Bourbon, having read this letter, and heard what Josselin du Boys had to
say, wrote an answer to the king, in which he repeated what the king had written to
him, and thanked him for the great confidence he had placed in him. He then adverted to
the grievances and unjust acts the princes of his blood had witnessed throughout the realm,
concerning which the king had received many complaints and remonstrances, as they were
nearly affected by them, but without obtaining any redress, by reason of the obstructions
of those who surrounded his majesty. The princes, therefore, seeing that their complaints
and remonstrances were not attended to, and that no remedy was thought of for the redress
of grievances, had formed a strict alliance by oaths and written agreements, mutually
exchanged with each other, to provide such a remedy for these grievances as had not taken place
since his majesty's coming to the throne, so that it should redound to the honour ofthe crown,
the utility of the public welfare, and to the eternal glory of them who undertook such whole
some measures. The duke added that, after what he had said, it was unnecessary for him to
wait on him, as he was engaged, with the other princes of the blood, in promoting the
redress of the grievances they had so repeatedly complained of, since he had neglected to do
it himself, — begging to be held excused for not coming to him, and expressly declaring that
he was of the union with the princes, for the welfare of his majesty and of his kingdom.
He besought him, for the honour of God, that he would himself redress these grievances,
to avoid the great evils that might otherwise ensue to his kingdom. He concluded by say
ing that this union had not been formed against his person, or against the good of the realm,
but solely to restore the government to order, for his honour, the welfare of the kingdom, and
for the relief of the poor people, which are objects of great praise, and which require imme
diate attention. This letter was dated Moulins, the 14th day of March.
When the king had received and read this letter, which fully explained the intentions of
the confederated princes, he caused letters to be published throughout his realm, containing,
in substance, that some persons, excited by wicked hopes and damnable purposes, and not
having any regard to the honour of God, or the feelings of a loyal conscience, had formed a
conspiracy against him and against the welfare of his realm, being desirous of interrupting
the present peace and harmony. For this end they had incited and suborned his brother,
the duke of Berry, who was but young in years, and not aware of their evil designs, to
separate himself from his care and government ; and, the better to succeed, they have most
industriously spread abroad reports that he intended to lay hands on, and imprison, his
said brother even the thought of which had never entered his mind. They have formed an
alliance under pretext of the public welfare, although they are endeavouring, by every sort
of perjury and seduction, to throw the whole kingdom into confusion and trouble, and are to
afford an opportunity for our ancient enemies the English to invade our realm, and
recommence, by a ruinous warfare, mischiefs similar to those which we have so lately seen
put an end to.
These rebels to the king and his crown suspecting that, from their outrageous acts, the
king would never pardon them, although they have not required it, prepare for war to
maintain their damnable projects by force of arms. The king, nevertheless, assures, by these
presents that all princes, prelates, nobles, or others forming part of this said confederation,

314 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
who shall quit the same, and return to the king within one month or six weeks from the
date hereof, shall be most kindly received, and fully pardoned for all their offences ; and
their effects shall be restored to such as may, for the above cause, have had them confiscated.
The king orders, by these presents, all his governors, judges, officers, and others, to cause
this his gracious intention of pardon to be publicly proclaimed within their jurisdictions, and
to receive all to favour who shall return and demand it within the aforesaid specified period
of one month or six weeks from the date hereof. This letter was given at Thouars, under
the great seal of the king, the 16th day of March in the year 1464.
On this same day, the count de Nevers, lieutenant for the king of all the country between
the Somme and the Oise, issued a proclamation throughout those parts, containing the same
in substance as the letter of the king, ordering them to keep up a good guard, as otherwise
they would answer for it at their peril. He also assembled the vassals of the crown, and put
them in a situation to serve the king, under arms, when called upon : he likewise caused
proclamation to be made, that all persons who had usually borne arms should keep them
selves in readiness for the king's service, when ordered, under the accustomed penalties.
These proclamations were dated at Mezieres on the Meuse, the 16th day of March, in the
year aforesaid.
The count de Charolois also wrote letters to the governor, mayor, and sheriffs of Arras,
to say, that he had heard the lord de Croy and his friends were collecting a considerable
force, and intended marching it away from the territories of the duke his father, and that
they were united with his cousin, the count de Nevers, in their plans to invade and lay
waste the said country : to both of which schemes he was determined to apply a remedy,
and for this purpose now ordered them to have it publicly proclaimed within their districts,
that no persons whatever should join or assist the said lord de Croy, or his said cousin of
Nevers, without the express permission of himself, or of the said duke his father, under
pain of corporal punishment and confiscation of effects. These letters were dated the 25th
of March, in the above-mentioned year.

CHAPTER CXXIII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY PARDONS HIS SON.  HE ORDERS A LARGE
BODY OF MEN TO BE RAISED FOR THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DUKE OF BERRY AGAINST
HIS BROTHER THE KING OF FRANCE. — OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED AT THAT TIME.
[a. d. 1465.]
On Good Friday, a learned friar preached an excellent sermon before the duke of
Burgundy and his household, at Brussels, on the blessings of mercy and pity, in order to
induce the duke to pardon his son, the count de Charolois, for having offended him, which
hitherto he had not been inclined to do. When the sermon was ended, several knights of
the Golden Fleece approached the duke, and humbly entreated him, that, in consequence of
the able discourse and reasoning of the preacher, he would pardon his son for having offended
him ; so that on the morrow, Easter-eve, the count de Charolois came to his father about
noon, and, falling on his knee, said in substance as follows : " My most redoubted lord and
father, I beseech you, in honour of the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you would
be pleased to forgive my having displeased you. What I did was for the preservation of
my life, and of your dominions, as I will more fully detail hereafter." Much more he said,
to the edification and satisfaction of all who heard him.
The duke took hold of him by the elbow, and, looking him full in the face, said, "Charles,
niy son, for all that you may have done to displease me to this day, I freely forgive you : be
my good son, and I will be to you a good father." In saying these words, the duke's eyes
filled with tears ; and those of the company present were in a like situation, notwith
standing that there were there hardy knights, lords, and others out of number.
When the feasts of Easter were over, which commenced the year 1465, the duke ordered
the three estates of his country to assemble at Brussels the 24th of April ; and when they
were met, he bade the bishop of Tournay read to them the letter he had received from
the duke of Berry. He then told them, that it was his intention to raise the largest army

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

315

he had ever done, to assist the duke of Berry, and that he should give the command of it to
the count de Charolois, his son, who would require that it should be in readiness to march
on the 8th day of May. This could not be done without a great expense ; and for this
purpose he demanded from the county of Artois eighteen thousand francs, and from his
other territories sums in proportion to their abilities. The 12th day of May was fixed on
for the payments, when the county of Artois granted the eighteen thousand francs, and the
other countries each according to its extent and wealth.

Count Charolois taking leave of his father, Philip the Good, Duke of Buugundy.
authorities.

Composed from contemporary

During this time, the count Louis de St. Pol, his three sons, James de St. Pol his brother,
the lord de Ravenstein, nephew to the duke of Burgundy, the two bastards of Burgundy,
sir Anthony de Baudoin *, and almost all the knights and nobles, vassals to the duke in
Artois, the Boulonnois, Hainault, Flanders, Brabant, Holland and Zealand, made their
preparations to accompany the count de Charolois, and were in such numbers that they were
estimated at four thousand combatants, consisting of fourteen hundred lances, eight thousand
archers and cross-bowmeD, carbineers, and other warriors, not including those who attended
the baggage, who were very numerous, each being armed with a leaden mace. In this army
were none from Burgundy, as they were to form a separate body until they joined the
count. They amounted to upward of six hundred lances, and other troops under the command
ofthe marshal of Burgundy, the prince of Orange, the lord d'Arqueil, the lords de Chargny,
de Toulongeon f, and other great barons of that country.
While these preparations were making, John de Longueval, captain of the archers of Sir
Anthony de Burgundy, having with him a body of troops, went and took possession of the

* Q. Anthony and Baldwyn ? These were the names
of the two bastards.
¦)¦ John IV. lord of Toulongeon and Senecey, died in
1462 without issue. He was son of John III. Marshal

of Burgundy, mentioned in a former volume. Upon his
death, Claude de Toulongeon, lord of Trave, of a younger
branch became head of the family, and it is he who is
here mentioned. He died in 1495.

310 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
towns of Arleux and Crevecceur, which the king had formerly given to the bastard, but had
since wrested from him. He summoned the governor of the castle of Crevecceur to
surrender it amicably, or he would take it by storm ; and the governor yielded it up, on
having his life and fortune spared, and returned to his own country of Normandy. John
de Longueval, having performed this exploit, left a sufficient garrison in each for its defence,
and then returned to his other companions with the main army.
When tlie king of France was assured of this great force wliich the count de Charolois
had raised, he despatched his chancellor to Amiens, and to Abbeville, where he met the
counts d'Eu and de Nevers ; and they issued a proclamation, in the king's name, for all who
had been accustomed to bear arms to be in readiness to serve him ; and every one was
forbidden to bear arms, or to serve any other lord than the king, on pain of corporal
punishment and confiscation of effects. Notwithstanding this, many of the knights and
nobles of that country, who had always been attached to the house of Burgundy, joined the
count de Charolois, leaving it to chance how they were to be treated for what they held
under the king. There were others who served the king.
The count de Nevers, knowing that he was in the ill-graces of the count de Charolois,
sent divers messengers to bring about a reconciliation, but to no effect, for they were not
admitted to an audience ; which caused many who served the count de Nevers, and were
among the principal of his household, to abandon his service, and to withdraw themselves to
the count de Charolois, to preserve his favour.
The count de Nevers, seeing himself thus abandoned, sent to entreat the lord de Saveuses
to come and speak with him ; but he would not comply, although he was requested by the
count several times. But the count having received information that the lord de Saveuses
was to pass through Bray-sur-Somme, went himself to Bray, where he met him, and
entered into a long conversation, to prevail on him to think of some means of making up
the quarrel between the count de Charolois and him. This good lord promised willingly
to undertake the business, provided that he, the count de Nevers, would not bear arms for
either of the parties, and that he would not introduce any men-at-arms, as a garrison, into
Peronne : and this he promised to perform. Now it happened that while the count de
Nevers was returning from Bray to Amiens, he received intimation from the inhabitants of
Peronne, that the count de St. Pol had drawn up his forces before that town, and had
summoned them to surrender the place to the duke of Burgundy, or to his son, and that they
had demanded three days' delay to give their answer. On receiving this intelligence, the
count instantly departed from Amiens, in company with Joachim Rohault, marshal of France.
These two noblemen had with them one hundred lances and twu hundred of the king's
archers ; and they entered Peronne, the 15th day of May, with five or six hundred horse.
It was the common report at that time, that the duke of Burgundy had given to his
nephew, the count de Nevers, on his marriage, the lands and castlewicks of Peronne,
Mondidier, and Roye, to enjoy during his life, or until they were redeemed for thirty-two
thousand crowns of gold, or till he should have other lordships of equal value to these
castlewicks. The count maintained, that he held them in perpetuity, by grants from the
king and the duke of Burgundy, within a short time after he had entered upon them. But
the count de Charolois said, that they now no longer belonged to the count de Nevers, he
having since then received other and more valuable lordships, namely, the counties of Rethel
and Nevers, with other lordships; from which he concluded that the duke, his father, was
entitled to have the three before-mentioned castlewicks restored to him ; since, moreover,
when his father had given them to the count de Nevers, it was without his consent, who
was his only son and heir. The duke of Burgundy maintained that he had only given these
lands until they were redeemed, or until superior or equal lands should fall to the couut de
Nevers ; and that, if the count had deeds containing different terms, they were drawn up
without his signature or seal.
The lord de Saveuses had exerted himself so effectually with the count de Charolois, that
it was generally believed that the quarrel between him and the count de Nevers would
speedily be accommodated ; but the intelligence that he had thrown into Peronne a large
body of men-at-arms broke off the whole negotiation.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 317

CHAPTER CXXIV.  THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS TAKES LEATE OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY,
AND MARCHES HIS ARMY AND ARTILLERY TOWARD FRANCE.  HE CROSSES THE RIVER
SOMME, AND SUBJECTS TO HIS OBEDIENCE THE TOWNS OF NEELLE *, ROYE j-, AND
MONDIDIER J.  HE BESIEGES BEAULIEU §, AND CROSSES THE OISE.
On the 15th of May, the count de Charolois, hearing that his armies in Flanders and in
Burgundy were quite ready to march, took leave of the duke his father at Brussels, who is
reported to have thus addressed him : " My son, act well your part in the business you are
going upon, and take care of your health : prefer death to flight ; and should you be in
danger, you shall not long remain therein, if one hundred thousand more warriors can relieve
you." The count, on taking his leave, went to lie at Quenoy in Hainault, where two
embassies were waiting for him : one from Brittany, and one from the king of France. Of
this last, the bishop of Mans, brother to the count de St. Pol, was the chief; but they had
not any great success, and that from Brittany was soon dismissed.
On the morrow, the count advanced to Honnecourt, between Crevecceur and St. Quentin,
where he waited for his artillery, wliich was astonishingly numerous ; for two hundred and
twenty-six carriages had passed through Arras, from the castle of Lille, full of bombards,
serpentines, crapaudeaux, mortars, and other artillery, besides other carriages with military
stores from Brabant and Namur, that passed through Cambray. From Honnecourt, the
count went to Roseil, two leagues from Peronne, where he staid some days, with all his
army and artillery, from which conduct those in Peronne expected to be besieged ; but he
had formed different plans. On the 4th of June, the count moved with his army from
Roseil toward Bray-sur-Somme, when the inhabitants came out to offer him the keys of their
town. The count de St. Pol and the bastard of Burgundy then crossed the river with their
men, and advanced to Neelle in the Vermandois, and made pretence of an instant assault,
when it was surrendered, on condition that eight men-at-arms, who were within it, should
depart in safety, with their horses and arms, and that the archers, amounting to about six
score, should march away in their doublets or jackets, each with a wand in his hand. The
lord de Neelle, however, who was found therein, was detained a prisoner.
The lord de Hautbourdin, bastard to the count de St. Pol, marched a body of men-at-
arms and archers to the town of Roye, which they made a similar pretence of attacking ;
but the inhabitants, fearful of the event, surrendered the place to him for the count de
Charolois. On their entrance, they found there the countess of Nevers, to whom they
offered neither insult nor injury, but afforded her every facility to retire whither she pleased.
A few days after, she went to Compiegne, under the escort ofthe lord de Ravenstein and five
or six hundred combatants. Those of Mondidier surrendered their town, two or three days
after, to the count de Charolois, in which was Hugh de Mailly lord de Boullencourt ||, a
valiant and hardy knight, who had always been attached to the house of Burgundy, and he
remained governor of the place with the approbation of the inhabitants ; for this town had
ever been of the Burgundy party.
While these towns were surrendering to the count de Charolois, the count de Nevers,
fearing he should be besieged in Peronne, departed thence with Joachim Rohault marshal of
France, the lord de Moy, and about two thousand combatants, thinking to enter the city of
Noyon ; but that was not so soon effected, nor until they had promised that their whole
troop should not enter, and that they would not do or suffer any mischief to be done to the
i inhabitants. Nevertheless, they all entered, and did mischief enough. It happened that as
some of the townsmen were lowering down the portcullis of the gate, it fell on a man-at-
arms and killed him.
About the 15th of June, the count de Charolois left Roye, to besiege the castle of Beaulieu,
* Neelle,— a town of Picardy, three leagues from Roye. governor of Montdidier; fifth son of Colart de Mailly,
X Roye, — a strong town, seven leagues from Peronne. celebrated for his crusade in Prussia, and brother of Colart
X Mondidier, — nine leagues from Amiens. de Mailly who was killed at Azincourt, together with his
§ Beaulieu, — near Noyon, in Picardy. Kither.
|| Hue de Mailly, lord of Lorsignol and Bouillencnurt,

318 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
a strong place belonging to the lord de Neelle. In the castle was a good garrison, who
burnt the best part of the town round the castle, which was a pity, for the castle was
afterward so battered by cannon that the garrison were glad to surrender on St. John
Baptist's day, on having their lives and baggage spared. During this siege, the lord de
Hautbourdin found means to cross the Oise with a body of men in boats, and entered the
town of Pont St. Maixence before the inhabitants knew anything of his coming. This body
was part of the van of the count's army, under the command of the count de St. Pol. The
count de Charolois was with the main body, and the bastard of Burgundy commanded the

CHAPTER CXXV.  THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS PASSES THE RIVER OISE, ADVANCES TO SAINT
DENIS, AND DRAWS UP HIS ARMY IN BATTLE-ARRAY BEFORE PARIS.  THE COUNT DE
SAINT POL GAINS POSSESSION OF THE BRIDGE OF SAINT CLOUD, AND CROSSES THE SEINE
WITH HIS DIVISION OF THE COUNTS ARMY.
When the count de Oharolois heard that his van were in possession of Pont St. Maixence,
he advanced the remainder of the army thither, in order to cross the Oise. The inhabitants
paid him every obedience, as lieutenant-general to the duke of Berry ; and the count had it
proclaimed in the name of the duke of Berry, whose lieutenant-general he styled himself,
that he abolished all taxes, impositions and subsidies whatever, as he had before done at
Mondidier, and in the other towns he passed through, to the great joy of the people. The
count entered the town of Pont St. Maixence on the feast-day of St. Peter and St. Paul, and
remained there for some days. He thence marched to St. Denis, where he was joyfully
received, as well in the name of the duke de Berry as in his own, for they could not make
any resistance to him. He waited there, and between St. Denis and Paris, with his whole
army, the remainder of the month of June, for the arrival of the dukes of Berry, of Brittany,
of Calabria, of Nemours, of Bourbon, and the other lords, who had mutually promised each
other to meet there. The count, finding that none came, and that the time was elapsed for
the meeting, and that his Burgundians, whom he daily expected, had not joined him,
because the king's army kept them constantly in check, on the 8th day of July assembled his
army, and marched in battle-array so near to Paris that they were plainly seen from the
walls. To say the truth, considering the smallness of their numbers, it was the proudest
army that could be seen.
Joachim Rohault left Paris to examine it the nearer, having kept on its flanks all the way
from Beaulieu and other parts, to make an attack if he should espy a favourable opportunity,
but found them always so well prepared that he dared not venture to attack them ; and he
was now forced to make a hasty retreat, to escape the light troops of the count ; for he
would have been completely surrounded by them, had he not so speedily re-entered Paris.
Instantly after his entrance, the count fired off two or three serpentines over the town, which
exceedingly frightened the inhabitants. The count then, placing himself at the head of the
three divisions of his army, halted near a windmill close by the town, which made those
within Paris suppose an attack Was about to commence ; but it was not so, for, in like
manner as he had done to other towns, he informed them, that his only object was the good
of the kingdom ; that he had come thither at the prayer and request of the duke of Berry,
who had promised to join him very shortly, and that his speedy arrival showed his eagerness
to serve him. He added, that whatever the duke of Berry should do would be solely for
the general welfare, and then summoned them to surrender to him as lieutenant-general to
the duke of Berry ; but they would no way comply.
When Joachim Rohault had entered Paris, he met in the streets a canon from Amiens,
called Jacques de Villiers, who, having finished his business there, was desirous to return.
Joachim asked him whence he came, and whither he wanted to go : he replied, that he was
from Amiens, and wanted to go back. Joachim then made him swear, that he would tell
the count de Charolois, that he, Joachim, had lately received letters from the king of
France, to signify to him for certain, that within four days the king would be returned to
Paris, and would advance to meet the count, when it would be seen which was the stronger.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 319
The canon kept his promise, and told the count, word for word, what Joachim had ordered
him, while he halted at the windmill. The count replied that he put no faith in what
Joachim said, for before this he had told him things that were untrue.
Having displayed his force before Paris, the count marched his army to where the fair
of the Lendit had been held, the booths of which were still standing, and had it surrounded
by his baggage-waggons, of which he had an immense number, as well for the service of
his artillery as that belonging to the other lords who had accompanied him. While the
army was thus posted, the count de St. Pol, commander of the van, saw a large boat-full of
hay going to Paris, which having taken, and emptied of the hay, he entered it, with the
whole of his men, and passed over to gain possession of the bridge of St. Cloud, which
was surrendered by those who guarded it, on having their lives and fortunes spared.
The count de Charolois, on hearing this, ordered the whole of his army to advance
thither, cross the Seine, and march for Estampes, in the hope of meeting there the
dukes of Berry and of Brittany, who .could not pass the Seine by reason of the king's
army that was following them. The count crossed the Seine on the 15th of July ; and,
this same day, the count de St. Pol advanced the whole of the van to Montlehery, where he
fixed his quarters. Montlehery had a good castle, in which were a party of the royal
army ; but neither party seemed inclined to attack the other. The count de Charolois
remained with his, that night, within one league of Montlehery ; and the bastard of
Burgundy, who had the command of the rear division, was quartered in the rear of the
count, two leagues from Montlehery.
The count de St. Pol sent off scouts from Montlehery, as far as Chastres, three leagues
on the road to Estampes, who met messengers from the king to the Parisians, ordering them
to be prepared on the morrow to assist him in battle against the count de Charolois. These
messengers were brought to the count de St. Pol, and assured him that the king and his
whole army were at this hour (eleven o'clock at night) at or near to Chastres. On hearing
this, the count dislodged from Montlehery, and posted his division lower down, in a valley
more toward Paris, and sent information of what the messengers had related to the count
de Charolois, that he might instantly advance, or send him orders how to act, for that the
king would certainly give him battle the next morning at daybreak. The count, having
called a council, immediately after decamped to join the count de St. Pol, and sent orders for
Sir Anthony of Burgundy to hasten the advance of the rear as much as possible, which he did,
so that the count de Charolois, and his brother the bastard of Burgundy, formed a junction
with the count de St. Pol on the 16th day of July, in the valley below Montlehery, by
sunrise, and there drew up in battle array, to wait the arrival of the king of France.
The king, who had been engaged in the Bourbonnois, where he had taken several places,
and destroyed much of the country, was informed, while there, of the conduct of the
princes in raising forces, and held an army in readiness to oppose them. He was fearful lest
the army from Brittany should join that of Burgundy, and thus become too strong and
dangerous to combat ; in consequence, he called the principal captains of his army to a
council of war, to ask their opinion, whether he should first offer battle to his brother and
the Bretons, or to the count de Charolois. Although their opinions were divided, the
majority were for fighting the count de Charolois first ; for if he succeeded in overpowering
his army, he could with ease conquer his brother and the Bretons at any time, and even all
the other lords of the confederacy ; and it was the more advisable to fight now before the
count was joined by the Burgundian army, that had been kept in cheek, by a detached force
from the army of the king. Notwithstanding the majority were for fighting the count de
Charolois, the lord de Varennes, seneschal of Normandy, declared loudly against it. He
said that he was of a contrary opinion, because he knew that the count de Charolois
was not of a character to retreat, nor give up any point ; and that he was so much
beloved by the Picards, and the others who formed his army, and who had been accustomed
to war, that they would never desert him while they were alive : he was, therefore, for
fighting the duke of Berry first, because he had with him some of the great captains
who had served the late king Charles VII., and who, when they saw the king advancing
in person, would not have the heart to combat against him, but most probably would

320 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
turn to his side, and the remainder would be at his mercy. The senesclial was told, that his
advice was the effect of fear ; but he replied, that it was not ; and he would show plainly,
if a battle took place, that he was not .afraid, and that what he had said was purely from
loyalty in advising the king to the best of his abilities.

CHAPTER CXXVI.  THE KING DETERMINES TO • COMBAT THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS.  A
BATTLE TAKES PLACE BELOW MONTLEHERY.  THE EVENT OF IT.
When the king had heard the opinions of his commanders, although they were various,
he eagerly determined to combat the count de Charolois, and ordered all, under pain of
death, to follow him. He made such diligence that, on the 14th of July, he marched his
army, as well by day as by night, twenty-four leagues, and lay at Estampes. On the
morrow, he advanced to Chastres, three leagues from Montlehery. On his march, he passed
within seven or eight leagues of the army of the dukes of Berry and of Brittany, ignorant
that his messengers, whom he had sent to Paris, were made prisoners, or that the count de
Charolois was so near him. The king dislodged from Chastres on the 16th, before sunrise
and soon arrived near to Montlehery, whence he saw the enemy drawn up in battle-array
below in the valley. The king instantly formed his army into three divisions : the van was
given to the command of the seneschal of Normandy, the son of the lord de Norenton the
lord de Barbasan, Malortie, Flocquet, Salazar *, and other captains : the main body was
commanded by the king in person, attended by many of his great lords : and the rear
division, consisting of seven or eight hundred men at arms, was given to the count du Maine :
so that the king had in his three divisions, as was commonly reported, two thousand two
hundred men-at-arms, or lances, the best appointed that ever men-at-arms were, for they
consisted of the flower of the king of France's forces. There were also great bodies of
archers and infantry, besides many that were ill-mounted, and on foot, who had remained
behind, but who always followed the train of the king.
The count de Charolois, observing the manner in which the royal army had been drawn
up, formed his own into three divisions also. The first was under the count de St. Pol ¦
the second he reserved to himself; and the bastard, his brother, commanded the third: but
he ordered them all into the line, closing his rear with the baggage-wao-gons, and pointing
his artillery in their front. He ordered his archers to plant a sharp stake before them, to
check the charge of the cavalry, if they should attempt to break their line ; and in this
state they waited the attack of the king. This was not, however, the case ; for the two
armies remained, without moving, in their different positions for four hours, exceptinc some
slight skirmishes of the light troops, who were within cross-bow shot of each other. As part
of the count's army was too distant from the artillery, it was proposed by some to make
their horses fall back, keeping their fronts to the enemy ; but the lord de Hautbourdin
disapproved of this manoeuvre, and said, that were he to retire one step from the place
where he was, it would be dangerous and disgraceful to him, and give the enemy courage to
advance. In the meantime, different pieces of artillery were played off on both sides to
the destruction of numbers.
At length the count de Charolois, fearful of the Parisians suddenly appearing to aid the
king, and, by falling on his rear, attack him on all sides, and that if he delayed the combat,
his men would be starved from want of provision, consulted his principal officers and
resolved to begin the attack. They began their march in excellent order : one division by
the side of a wood, the other by the village, and the centre having the wood on its rear.
The French, seeing this movement, made part of their army advance also, in front of the
count's division, and crossed a ditch near the village; but the count's archers attacked them
* Robert Floquet was bailiff of Evreux. John de de la Tremouille, daughter of George, count of Guisnes,
Salazar, surnamed " le grand chevalier," lord of St. Just, and had by her Hector, lord of St. Just; Galeas, lord of
&c, chamberlain to Charles VII., and further recompensed Lez ; Lancelot, lord of Marcilly, all celebrated warriors
for his great services by the lordship of Issoudnn, died in and Tristan, bishop of Meaux, who in 1471 was promoted
1479, at Troyes, in Champagne, He married Margaret to the aichbishopric of Sens.

J
THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 321
so fiercely with their arrows that they were glad to recross it, the count pursuing them into
the village for some distance, having his banner beside him, which was borne that day by
the lord du Boys.
While this was passing, and the count had appointed a large body of archers, with a
certain number of men-at-arms to defend them, and to guard the passage against three or
four hundred fresh lances, who were stationed at a breach waiting for an opportunity to break
through the archers and attack the count's artillery, it happened that the men-at-arms,
observing the French were repulsed, and that the count was pursuing them even into the
village, left their guard and galloped after the count, when the French seeing the archers
without any to support them, and neglectful of their stakes, charged them like lightning, and
killed or wounded the greater part, which was the severest loss the count suffered on that
day. Having routed these archers, the French advanced toward the baggage and artillery,
and killed some more, and also made several prisoners ; but those who guarded the baggage,
armed with leaden mallets, rallied as soon as they could, and turning the carriages round,
inclosed these French within them, so, that they could not issue out ; and the greater part
were knocked on the head with these leaden mallets. Those that did escape having made
for the village, met the count and his men returning from it, who instantly charged them,
and put the remainder to death ; so that all these French were slain, either by the baggage-
guard or by the count's party, notwithstanding that a body of French had followed the count
and had gallantly fought with him.
At his return from the village, Philippe d'Oignies * was slain by the side of the count,
who was wounded himself in the face, and in great danger of having his throat cut in the
confusion of the fight ; for when the count had driven the French through the village, the
whole rear-guard of the king's army, under the command of the count du Maine and the
admiral of France, fled, together with others, to the amount of seven or eight hundred
lances ; and they had fled with such haste that they left behind them baggage and armour,
although no one was pursuing them. The lord du Boys, observing this, had eagerly
advanced with the count's banner, beyond the village, thinking that he was following him,
and was made prisoner ; for the count had returned, as has been said, from the village. On
the other hand, when those from Busse had overcome the count's archers, more than a fourth
part of his army took to their heels, namely, the lord de Haplaincourt, the lord d'Aymeries,
the lord d'lnchy, the lord de Robodenghes, and several more ; but when this last had fled
about two leagues, he met a herald, who told him that the count had the best of the battle ;
upon which he returned, and made a great many others do the same, who joined the count
very opportunely, for he was incessantly rallying his men, and fighting more valiantly than
any other knight in the field, encouraging his people by telling them that he would conquer
or die ; so that, by his valour and exhortations, the van of the king's army was routed and
the rear put to flight.
In this conflict, and at its very commencement, were slain on the king's side, the high
seneschal of Normandy, Flocquet, Geoffroy La Hire, and other valiant men-at-arms, to the
number of three or four hundred lances. On, the part of the count were slain, the lord de
Hames, sir Philip de Lalain, and a few more men-at-arms, but very many archers ; and
there were prisoners made on each side. The king encouraged his men to the utmost of his
power, and showed great personal courage ; but when he saw his men repulsed, he retreated
to the village, while the count remained on the field, rallying his men, and forming them in
proper array, for he was expecting every moment that the king would renew the combat.
But this he did not do, and remained in the village from eight o'clock, when the battle
ended, until sunset, more vexed than can well be imagined, making inquiries after such as
had remained with him, and after those who had run off; when, on summing up their
numbers, he found that those who had fled greatly exceeded those who had staid with him.
Very many of the count's men had hidden themselves in the hedges and wood, but
* Philippe d'Oignies. " Some call him Gilles. He He married Antoinette de Beaufort, by whom he had
was lord of Brouay and of Chaunes, son to Anthony and Philippe d'Oignies, father to Louis, knight of the king's
Jane de Brimeu, and grandson to Baudouin d'Oignies orders, and count de Charnes." — Godefroy.
governor of Lille, Douay and Orchies, and of Peronne.
VOL. II. Y

322 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
returned by two and three at a time, and joined their army, which had kept together,
expecting the battle would be renewed. In truth, this battle was very hazardous to both
parties, and we must allow that it was through the mercy of God that the count de Charolois
obtained the victory*, for his army was not nearly so numerous as that of the king; and
had none ran away on either side, the event would have been more disastrous and mortal ;
but God, of his goodness, would not suffer it, for which may his name be praised !
In a very melancholy state did the king of France remain in the village until sunset, and
thence went for Corbeil, six [leagues distant, and arrived there at ten o'clock at night with
few attendants, for the greater part of them had fled ; and although no pursuit was
made after them, many fled as far as Amboise, saying, in every place through which they
passed, that the king was killed, and his army totally defeated.

CHAPTER CXXVII.  THE CONDUCT OF THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS AFTER THE VICTORY HE HAD
GAINED OVER THE KING OF FRANCE.  THE CONSEQUENCES OF IT IN DIVERS PLACES.
The count de Charolois remained with his army all night on the field of battle, thinking
the king was in Montlehery, and that he would renew the battle the ensuing day. It was
not until sunrise that he heard of the king's departure, when he entered the village with his
army, and found the cellars filled with dead bodies, which the royalists had thrown therein
that the numbers of their dead might not be known.
Before the commencement of the battle, the king had sent three heralds to Paris, who, on
their arrival there about mid-day, summoned the people to arms throughout the city ; and
ordered every person capable of bearing arms to march without delay to Montlehery to assist
the king, who was engaged in battle with the count de Charolois. Notwithstanding this
proclamation, very few marched out but Joachim Rohault, marshal of France, who was
then in Paris, with five or six hundred men-at-arms. They indeed sallied out on horseback,
and advanced to St. Cloud, which they found defenceless ; for those who had been posted
there'by the count de Charolois had fled on seeing the lords de Haplaincourt and d'Aymeries,
with others in great numbers, who told them that the count had been defeated. The marshal,
therefore, took possession of the place without resistance, and made prisoners all who fled
that way from the battle, and carried them to Paris. The Burgundian lords above mentioned
thought to have crossed the Oise at the Pont de St. Maixence ; but they found there the
lord de Mouy, governor of Compiegne, with the garrisons of Creil, Senlis, Clermont, Crespy,
and other places, in great numbers, who had assembled there on hearing that the king had
gained the victory, and had besieged the bridge on the side leading to Montlehery.
The inhabitants of Pont St. Maixence firmly believing that the king was victorious, from
the flight of the above-named lords who had gained the town, surrendered, on having their
lives spared, at the very first attack. The lords d'Aymeries, d'Inchy, and several more,
were taken in the town : the lord de Haplaincourt was made prisoner in the open country,
and carried to Paris, — and no man of note who had fled escaped death or imprisonment :
only some poor adventurers were so lucky as to get off without either happening to them,
but in very miserable conditions. Of those that were carried to Paris, several were executed,
or drowned in the Seine. At the attack on St. Maixence, a gentleman of the king's party,
* There has seldom been a battlo fought with so much to declare herself in one part of the field, but in another
loss on both sides, and so indecisive in the result. The part all was terror, dismay, and rout on the victorious
count de Charolois was so far from carrying off the undis- side. " Both parties believed or affected to believe that
puted honours of victory, that many writers of the time the victory rested with them, but disorder and confusion
ascribe it to the king ; and even between the relations of reigned on every side ; and this is the reason of the dif-
two who were present during the engagement, and both ference to be found in the various relations of the affair."
in the count s army, there is so wide a difference in this However, as the business turned out ultimately to be of
respect, as would be unaccountable were it not for the some advantage to the king's affairs, and the count could
peculiar circumstances that attended this engagement. The not possibly lay claim to any benefit whatever from the
cause of this uncertainty and contradiction is to be found event of the day, the former seems, upon the whole to
in the frequent changes of fortune which took place during have had the best right to boast of success.— See Du Clos.
the important struggle. Victory had no Booner appeared

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 323
called Jeannet de Grouches, whose brother was with the count de Charolois, was killed by
a ball from a cannon.
When the count de Charolois was assured that the king had retreated to Corbeil, he
caused proclamation to be made, by sound of trumpet, that if any one required a renewal of
the battle, he was ready to accommodate him ; he then had the dead buried, — and had the
bodies of sir Philip de Lalain, the lord de Hames, the lord de Varennes, and others, interred
in a chapel near to Montlehery ; but, soon afterward, some persons came from Paris with
passports, to demand of the count the body of the lord de Varennes, and, with his permis
sion, carried it to Paris, where it was handsomely interred in the church of the Franciscans.
He was very much lamented by all who were acquainted with his many excellent qualities.
After the king had remained a day or two at Corbeil, he went to Paris on the 18th of
July, — and he came thither by the side of the river, near to St. Denis, attended by a small
company, not consisting of more than about one hundred horse ; but soon after, and daily,
there came to him, in Paris, the count du Maine *, admiral of France, and his other captains,
with men-at-arms in such abundance that the town and the fields on the river side were full
of them. The count de Nevers came to the king at Paris, but staid a very short time, and
then returned to Peronne.
When the king had sojourned some time in Paris, he sent the bishop of Paris, a wise and
prudent prelate, to the count de Charolois, to negotiate a peace between the king and the
princes. On the bishop's appearing before the count he said, that the king had sent to
know what had moved him to enter his kingdom with so large an army ; and that the king
informed him, that when he went into the countries of his father, he was not accompanied
by a great army, but by very few attendants. The count instantly replied to the bishop,
and said, that two things had moved him thus to enter the kingdom ; first, to keep the
engagement made under his seal with the other princes of the blood-royal, namely, to meet
together with their forces near Paris, for the general welfare of the kingdom, on St. John
Baptist's day last past. Secondly, to secure the bodies of two men who were supported in
the kingdom, — and that he had brought so large an army with him for the safety of his
person, which, in his proper country, as heir to his father, had been attempted by poison,
by the 3word, and by endeavouring to carry him off to a foreign country : he therefore had
determined to come with a sufficient guard for his safety. In answer to what the king had
said, that, when he visited his father, he did not come with a large army, he replied, that at
that time he had not the power to come with such a force ; and that he had been received
nobly, magnificently, and peaceably, in those countries, where no attempts had been per
mitted to be made against his life or personal liberty, although such had been intended.
The count added, that he had not entered France with any design of mischief, but for its
general welfare, and had strictly enjoined his men to pay for whatever they might want,
without aggrieving any one. " In regard," continued he, " to the force I have brought with
me, I wish it to be known to all, that I am a man able and desirous to punish my enemies,
and to assist my friends." The bishop, having received this answer, returned to the king
at Paris.

CHAPTER CXXVIII. — THE DUKES OF BERRY AND OF BRITTANY MEET THE COUNT DE CHA
ROLOIS AT ESTAMPES, WHERE THEY ARE ALSO JOINED BY THE DUKES OF BOURBON,
OF CALABRIA, AND OF NEMOURS, WITH THE COUNT D' ARMAGNAC AND OTHERS OF
THEIR CONFEDERATION.  THE KING OF FRANCE LEAVES PARIS FOR ROUEN.
The count de Charolois, having remained on the field of battle, and in Montlehery, so
long as he pleased, marched his army toward Estampes, to wait for the dukes of Berry and
of Brittany, who arrived there the 21st of July, with ten thousand combatants and others
* The count du Maine was never Admiral of France, sion of Louis XL, he was displaced, aud John, lord of
It should be thus :  " The count du Maine, the Admiral Montauban and Landall, appointed to succeed him. This
of France, and his other captains." Upon the death of is the nobleman here mentioned. He died in 1466, much
Pregent d'e Coetivy, in 1450, John de Bucil, count of regretted by the king, and was succeeded in his high office
Sancerre was advanced to this dignity. After the acces- by Louis, bastard of Bourbon, couut of Roussillon.
Y 8

324 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
well appointed. The count de Charolois advanced to meet them, and great joy was there
on this event. They afterward entered Estampes together.
While these things were passing, the count de Charny*, who had left Burgundy with
fifty lances to aid the count de Charolois, would not put himself under the orders of the
marshal of Burgundy, commander-in-chief of that army, and took a route for himself. He
was watched by a detachment from the king's army, and made prisoner, — but his men
escaped, and saved themselves as well as they could.
About eight days after the arrival of the dukes of Berry and Brittany at Estampes, the
dukes of Bourbon and Nemours, with the count d'Armagnac, came thither with a fine army ;
and were soon after followed by the duke of Calabria with a handsome company, among
whom were some Suisses, unarmed, but bold and enterprising. At length the marshal of
Burgundy arrived with six hundred Burgundian lances, many dagger-men, but few archers.
All these lords would have come sooner, had they been able : but they were so closely
followed by the king's army that they were afraid to hazard the event : it must likewise
be supposed that they were now more emboldened to attempt a junction, as the count de
Charolois had opened a passage for them. They now took the road towards the provinces of
Beauce and Gatinois, for the more easy procuring forage, — and all the towns through which
they passed opened their gates to the duke of Berry. On the other hand, the king went
from Paris to Rouen, to recruit his army, and to put under arms all his vassals, and every
sort of person capable of assisting him against the rebellious princes.
After the confederates had refreshed themselves in Beauce and in Gatinois, they were
daily hoping the king would advance and offer them battle ; but finding that he was gone
to Rouen, they made a bridge at Moretf, and crossed the Seine, — then, marching through
Brie, passed the Marne by the bridge of Charenton, and quartered themselves near to Paris.
The dukes of Berry and Brittany were lodged at Charenton ; the count de Charolois in the
castle of the count de St. Pol at Conflans ; and the van division was posted between Con
flans and Paris, while the bastard of Burgundy was quartered with the rear division between
Conflans and Charenton. The dukes of Berry and Brittany afterwards moved their quarters
from Charenton to St. Maur and Beaute, and round the wood of Vincennes, on the side next
the river. The duke of Calabria, with the others, namely, the Burgundians, the Armagnacs,
and the NemoursJ, remained in Brie, on the opposite side of the river, — and they might
amount to about five thousand combatants.
During these movements the count de Charolois regained possession of the bridge of St.
Cloud, which the royalists had abandoned immediately after the battle of Montlehery. He
then caused Lagny-sur-Marne to be taken, and bridges thrown over the river, for the more
easy communication of the two divisions of the army, and to besiege Paris, in which was
the count du Maine and other captains ; but their men were so numerous that they were
quartered in the villages on the other side of the Seine, and in blockhouses and small forts
which they had erected for quarters. On these bridges being completed, a detachment of
the prince's army crossed the river, and advanced so near to Paris that there was but a
ditch between them and the royalists, when frequent skirmishes took place, in which many
on each side were often killed, wounded, or made prisoners. Among others was slain the
son of sir Simon de Lalain §, much regretted by the count de Charolois' army.
One day, the princes summoned the town of Paris to surrender, and open its gates to the
duke of Berry, regent of France, otherwise they would destroy all their vineyards, houses,
and villages, round about, and then attack the town with their whole force. The Parisians
* Peter de Bauffremont, count de Charny. noblemen of the same rank with himself. The policy of
f Moret, — a town of Gatinois, on tbe river Loing, about Louis was evidently two-fold ; first to lessen the supposed
a league from the Spine. dignity of those of his own family hy extending it to the
X James, son of Bernard d'Armagnac, count of La families of vassals unconnected with the blood-royal ;
Marche, Castries, Pardiac, &c. a younger son of the con- secondly, to divide the interests of the powerful house of
stable, was, soon after the accession of Louis XI., rewarded Armagnac, by exciting a subject of jealousy between the
for his services in the wars of Spain, by advancement to elder and the younger branch.
the dignity of duke and peer of France. This was at § Not, I believe, the lord of Montigny, mentioned
that time, an unprecedented mark of the royal favour, and before, but another, Simon de Lalain, lord of Chevrain
greatly offended the princes of the blood, as well as tlie and Descaussins.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. , 325
required a short delay to give their answer ; during which, they sent off intelligence of this
summons to the king at Rouen, and to signify to him, that, unless he would come to their
relief, they would be obliged to surrender.
The king, on receiving this news, collected as many men as he hastily could, and made
such diligence that he entered Paris the 28th of August. Three days after, he sent the
bishop of Paris, with others of his council, and great lords, to the princes, who procured
from them a truce for some days ; during which, a place was appointed between Paris and
Conflans to hold a conference, — and a handsome tent was there pitched for the reception of
the deputies on each side, that they might consider on the best means to bring forward a
treaty to the satisfaction of all parties.

CHAPTER CXXIX.  THE VARIOUS ACCOUNTS OF THE SUCCESS OF THE BATTLE OF MONTLE
HERY THAT WERE REPORTED IN DIVERS PLACES.
Of those who fled from the battle of Montlehery at the beginning of the engagement, and
could not know the event, some crossed the river Oise, and proclaimed that the count de
Charolois had been totally routed : others passed by Compiegne, one of whom told the
count de Nevers, that indeed the van of the royal army had been thrown into confusion at
the beginning, but that the king was victorious ; and that the count de St. Pol and the
lord de Hautbourdin were slain. He said, that he was ignorant whether the count de
Charolois or his brother, the bastard, were killed or taken.
This news was immediately written to the duke of Burgundy by the governor of Mondi
dier ; and as the messenger passed through Arras, the intelligence of the count's defeat was
soon spread all over the country, which caused much sorrow and lamentation, for they were
ignorant how to act.
When the lord de Saveuses heard it at Corbie, he set out for Bray-sur-somme, and told
the lord de Roubais, the governor, to guard it well ; and, if he had not a sufficient garrison,
he would send him men enough. He then departed for Bapaumes, attended by about
twenty archers ; but at first he was refused admittance, which so irritated him that he said,
if they did not instantly open the gate, he would enter by force. On hearing this, they
admitted him. This refusal surprised many, for Bapaumes legally belonged to the duke of
Burgundy, as part of the county of Artois. From Bapaumes, the lord de Saveuses went to
Arras, where he assembled the inhabitants, and remonstrated with them on the necessity
there was for the well guarding the town, and to raise men for the defence of the country,
and succour their lord with the utmost possible diligence ; offering, that if they would lend
him twenty thousand francs on the security of his lands, he would immediately employ
them to subsidize troops for the assistance of the count de Charolois, and for the security of
the country. Notwithstanding this generous offer, he could not find any one that would
lend him money on these or on other terms : he, however, assembled as many men as he
could, so that they amounted to four or five hundred, horse and foot, well equipped.
For these exertions, the duke of Burgundy sent him letters-patent, appointing him
governor-general of all Artois, and ordered the whole of the towns within the castlewick of
Lille to send to him every man capable of bearing arms ; by which means, in less than fifteen
days, he had with him more than two thousand combatants, but the greater part were
infantry. The lords de Roubais, de Fosseux, and others, who had the guard of Bray,
having heard of the proceedings of the lord de Saveuses, abandoned Bray, and joined him,
who blamed them much for having quitted their garrison, so that several of them returned
thither in less than eight days, when different intelligence was brought them.
The governor of Compiegne no sooner heard of the defeat of the count de Charolois than
he assembled a body of troops, and took the town of Sainte Maixence, and thence went to
attack Roye ; but the lord du Fay, the governor, defended it so valiantly that they made no
impression, and lost many of their men ; but, on their marching off, they said they would
soon return again with a larger force. This caused the garrisons of Roye and of Mondidier

326 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to send in haste to the duke of Burgundy for succour, when the lord de Saveuses sent them
as many men as he could spare, having detachments at Bray and elsewhere.
While these things were passing, the rivers Seine and Oise were so strictly guarded by
the French that no one could cross them with letters or baggage without being stopped and
plundered by them, so that by this means no true intelligence of the battle of Montlehery
was known until some Carmelite monks and preaching friars had passed these^ rivers in a
boat, and brought the real history of the event of this engagement, by publishing that the
count de Charolois had gained the honour and victory !

CHAPTER CXXX.  THE KING OF FRANCE FORMS AN ALLIANCE WITH THE LIEGEOIS, TO
MAKE WAR ON THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY AND THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS. — THEY
BESIEGE THE TOWN OF LUXEMBOURG.
A little before the battle of Montlehery, namely, in the month of June, the king of
France sent an embassy to the Liegeois, the ancient enemies of the house of Burgundy, to
conclude an alliance with them, that they might make war on the duke of Burgundy and on
his son the count de Charolois. The terms of this treaty were, that, between the feasts of
Saint James and Saint Christopher, the Liegeois were to enter the countries of Brabant and
Namur, belonging to the duke of Burgundy, and to do "all the mischief they possibly could,
as in times of war. The king, on his part, was to assist them with two hundred men-at-
arms, each having three horses at the least, and invade Hainault ; promising them, at the
same time, never to make peace with the duke or his allies without their assent, and without
their being comprehended in the treaty : for the fulfilment of this, it was commonly reported
that the king had given his engagement under his hand and seal.
Of all these negotiations the duke of Burgundy was fully informed ; and about the 22nd
day of August, as the duke was mounting his horse in the city of Brussels to go a hunting,
a herald delivered to him letters from the Liegeois, containing, in substance, that they defied
his son the count de Charolois with fire and sword, and waited an answer. The duke, after
perusing the letters, gave them back to the messenger, and bade him carry them to his son.
Hearing this answer, the herald returned to Liege, and, shortly after, came back with
defiances from the Liegeois to the duke and to all his allies. They were not long before
they marched from Liege and entered the duke's territories, committing every sort of
mischief, and advanced to lay siege to the town of Luxembourg. The duke, when informed
of these proceedings, sent in haste to his friends and allies, namely, the dukes of Cleves and
of Gueldres, his nephews, the count of Nassau, the marquis of Rothelin*, the count of
Hornef, and to others bordering on the territories of Liege, who raised a large army, and
the duke himself would have gone personally to command it ; but when the Liegeois saw
the power of the duke so great, notwithstanding the army his son had in France, and that
the king had failed in his engagement to send two hundred lances to invade Hainault, they
broke up their siege, and marched back to Liege.
During this time, the duchess of Cleves, daughter to the count de Nevers, came to the
duke of Burgundy at Brussels, but three days passed before he would see her. She was then
admitted to his presence, and, falling on her knees, with tears, most humbly implored him
to take pity on her father and on herself ; for that, if her father was ruined, she must also
suffer, as well as her three fine sons, by the duke of Cleves ; acknowledging, at the same
* The marquis do Rothelin is said by Comines, f James I. son of William IX. lord of Homes, was
however, to have been with the confederated princes in advanced to the dignity of count of the empire by Frederic
the army of the duke of Calabria. Rodolph IV. marquis III. He died a monk in 1488. His son James II. suc-
of Hockberg-Rotelin and count of Neufchatel in Switzer- ceeded him, whose son John II. dying without issue, be
laud, died in 1486, leaving his son and successor Philip ; queathed the county of Homes to Philip de Montmorency,
upon whoso death in 1503 without issue male, the county lord of Neville, son of his wife by a former marria-c.
of Neufchatel passed by marriage into the house of Dunois. Floris, the son of Philip, was the count of Homes "so
Longueville and the marquisate of Hockberg-Rotelin re- celebrated in the history of the Netherlands, who, tocrether
verted ( by virtue of a prior contract, _to the house of with the count of Egmont, perished on the scaffold in
Baden. ]570.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 327
time, that everything her father and herself possessed came from his bounty, who had
educated and raised them so high that it was notorious to every one. The duke was so
much affected by this speech that his eyes were filled with tears ; but he replied, " Your
father has ungratefully repaid what he has received from this house. I sent to tell him to
depart from Peronne, and to go into his county of Nevers, or into the Rethelois, and there
remain until I should have induced my son to be satisfied with him ; but he has done
neither, and has armed himself against my lord of Berry, and against my son, doing every
thing in his power to oppose them. He keeps possession of my inheritances of Peronne,
Mondidier, and Roye, as if they were absolutely his own ; but it is not so, for he holds
them for a sum of money, the repayment of which was offered him, but he would not accept
it. I know not if he intends seizing my other inheritances in the same way, but he shall
not have them ; for, if it please God, I will guard them well." On saying this, he left
the lady.
Three or four, days afterward, the duke of Cleves came to Brussels, to speak with the
duke, having left his troops in garrison on the borders of Liege. He had not been with the
duke for some time, on account of these family quarrels. The good duke received him most
kindly, and entertained him handsomely, as he well knew how to do ; for he had with him
the duchesses of Bourbon, of Cleves, of Gueldres, and other ladies.
In the month of June of this year, about six score houses were burnt in the town of
Ardres; and it was commonly said, that it had been done through the wickedness of
persons sent thither by the chancellor or others of the party of the king of France, and who
were to attempt the like throughout the dominions of the duke of Burgundy. Some of
these incendiaries were taken at St. Omer, but the rest escaped out of the country.
It was full fifteen days after the battle of Montlehery, before the duke of Burgundy
received a true account of the event ; for no one dared to mention the reports until the event
was certainly known, lest he should have a relapse of his late illness, from which he was not
perfectly recovered. When, therefore, he was fully ascertained of the truth, he sent a large
sum of money to his son for the pay of his troops, under the escort of the lord de Saveuses,
accompanied by all his men, as well cavalry as infantry. He brought it very safe to the
count at Conflans, in company with the lord de Hautbourdin, who had been sent with a
strong force, for greater security, to meet him at Mondidier, — for the French had intended
to attack and plunder him; but on their junction, they durst not meet them. The lord de
Saveuses, on approaching Conflans, drew up his men in order of battle, and thus waited on
the count, who received him most joyfully, and took great pleasure in seeing the old warrior
so well and so handsomely armed, — telling him, that he would have given forty thousand
crowns if he had been with him at the battle of Montlehery.

CHAPTER CXXXI.  THE INHABITANTS OF THE TOWN OF DINANT * INSULT THE COUNT
DE CHAROLOIS WITH MOCKERIES. — THE KING OF FRANCE MEETS THE COUNT DE
CHAROLOIS AT CONFLANS.  THE DUKE OF BOURBON TAKES THE TOWN OF ROUEN.
In the mean time, the inhabitants of Dinant, mortally hating the duke of Burgundy and
his son, trusting to the strength of their town, and to their riches, and calling to remem
brance that, although they had been besieged seventeen times by kings and emperors, the
place had never been taken, but that they had for a long time pillaged and robbed their
neighbours, more particularly the subjects of the duke of Burgundy, and had increased their
wealth daily by the riches they brought into the town ; foolishly believing in the first news
brought them of the defeat of the count de Charolois, determined in their folly to show their
old envenomed hatred to the house of Burgundy, by dressing up a resemblance of the count de
Charolois in his armour, and carrying it to the town of Bovines hard by, which belonged to the
duke of Burgundy as parcel of the county of Namur. They were in great numbers, and in arms,
and when they were near to the walls of Bovines, they erected a gibbet, and hung thereon this
* Dinant, — a town of the bishopric of Liege, on the Maes, sixteen leagues from Liege.

328

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

figure of the count de Charolois, shouting out to those in the town, " See here, the son of
your duke ! that false traitor the count de Charolois, whom the king of France will have
hanged as you see his representative hanging here. He called himself the son of your duke :
he lied, — for he was a mean bastard, changed in his infancy for the son of our bishop, the
lord de Haisenberghe *, who thought to conquer the king of France." Many other villanous
expressions did they use against the duke of Burgundy and his son, menacing their countries
with fire and sword.

Dinant. — Hanging the Count de Charolois in effigy. — Composed from contemporary authorities.  The principal
building is a Church, and the Civic Houses illustrate the architecture of the period.

By this outrageous and childish conduct, they greatly offended the good duchess of
Burgundy, mother to the count de Charolois, who was always reputed to be the most
modest and chaste woman that was in the land of Portugal. When, therefore, these things
were told to the duke and the count de Charolois, they were much angered ; and the son
swore, that he would make them dearly pay for it, as indeed happened very shortly after.
While the confederated princes were surrounding Paris, the king left the city in a boat,
accompanied by about twenty persons, and rowed down to Conflans, where the count de
Charolois was posted. The count, on hearing of the king's approach, went to meet him,
when they embraced each other like old and loving friends. A conversation ensued between
them : but I know not what passed, except that, shortly after, the count wrote to his father,
to say that the king had been to see him, and had used very kind expressions in conversation.
The king, on his departure, told the count, that if he would come to Paris he would give
him a handsome reception ; but the count replied, that he had made a vow not to enter any
great town until he was on his march home. He then escorted the king back, attended
by his archers, to whom the king gave fifty golden crowns to drink together. During this

* John de Hynsberg, or Heinsberg, the fifty-second
bishop of Liege, who had some years before been com

pelled to resign his bishopric in favour of Louis de Bourbon,
nephew of the duke of Burgundy.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 329
truce, the lord de Croy and his friends were at Paris, and laboured most diligently to make
their peace with the count de Charolois : even the king exerted himself greatly in their
favour ; but the count would not listen to nor talk of it, as the lord de Croy had once
accompanied the king to Conflans ; but the count de Charolois ordered him not to come
thither again. The king made frequent visits there ; and several secret conversations passed
between him and the count, to whom the king showed the greatest appearance of affection
and regard, which the truest friend could show another, frequently sending back to Paris
his guards, and remaining with the count with few attendants, saying that he thought
himself fully as safe when in his company as if he were in the city of Paris.
While these things were passing, it happened that the governor of the castle of Boulogne-
sur-mer, in conjunction with a Serjeant, sold this castle to the English of Calais and Guines,
and was to give them possession thereof on the 28th day of August, while they set fire to the
lower town, and during the confusion the English were to be admitted. The Serjeant,
however, told their plan to a companion of his, who betrayed them, and they were both
instantly arrested, and, on the fact being proved, were beheaded, the 2d day of September
following, and their bodies hung on a gibbet. It was these two who had found means to
displace the son of the lord de Croy from his command in the castle, and replace him with those
attached to the count de Charolois, who, on this account, had given them all the effects of
the said de Croy that were in the castle. He had also promised them other great favours ;
nevertheless they had betrayed him also.
In the month of August, in this year, king Henry VI. of England was taken prisoner
by a party of king Edward's. He was mounted on a small pony, and thus led through
the streets of London, when, according to the orders of Edward, no one saluted or did
him the least honour ; for it had been forbidden, under pain of death. He was carried
to the Tower of London, in the front of which was a tree, after the manner of a pillory,
round which he was led three times, and then confined in the Tower. This proceeding
troubled many of the citizens of London ; but they dared not show any signs of it, nor
open their mouths on the subject.
Toward the end of September, the Bretons took the town of Pontoise, during the night,
by means of the governor and other accomplices. The duke of Bourbon also entered the
castle of Rouen with a body of men-at-arms, under pretence, and in the name of the duke
of Berry. He placed therein the widow of the late lord de Varennes, in whom, however,
the king had great confidence ; and the principal persons in the town had advised her going
thither. Shortly after the duke went to the town-house, where the commonalty waited on
him, and submitted themselves to his obedience, on behalf of the duke of Berry, as their lord
and duke of Normandy. The duke then went to the other towns in the duchy, as far as
Caen, who all surrendered to him for the duke of Berry.
During this time, a destructive warfare was going forward in the countries of the duke of
Burgundy and Liege, which were alternately overrun and plundered, more especially by
those of Dinant ; so that it was a pity to see the great mischiefs that ensued. Those from
Dinant were one day met by a party of Burgundians, who put them to the rout, with
great slaughter, and some little loss on their side. Those that escaped made all haste back
to Dinant, and on their return thither to revenge themselves ran to the town prison, in
which were three Burgundian prisoners, whom they led out, to hang them on the first tree
they should find without the town. One of them offered his vows to St. James the apostle,
when the cord broke, and he escaped unhurt ! Instead of him they seized a youth from
Arras, the son of Martin Corneille, as he was returning from his studies ; and if some among
them had not remonstrated, that instead of hanging him they might force his father to pay
a large sum for his safety, he would infallibly have been put to death.

330 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CXXXII.  THE DEATH OF THE COUNTESS DE CHAROLOIS.  THE COUNT DE NEVERS
IS MADE PRISONER IN THE CASTLE OF PERONNE.  THE LIEGEOIS ARE DISCOMFITED
AT MONTENAC*. — THE TREATY OF CONFLANS, BETWEEN THE KING OF FRANCE AND
THE CONFEDERATED PRINCES.
On the 25th day of September, in this year, the countess de Charolois departed this life in
the town of Brussels. She was the daughter of the late duke of Bourbon, and a good and
devout lady. She left behind only one child, a daughter named Mary, and had always the
grace to be humble, benignant, and full of the best qualities a lady could have, and was
never out of humour. The duchesses of Burgundy and Bourbon were present at her
decease, and were in great grief for her loss.
A Burgundy gentleman, named Arkembarc, had made frequent visits to the count de
Nevers, in Peronne, for the space of a month, having passports from the lord de Saveuses
and from the king : he had likewise been with the count de Charolois and the duke of
Burgundy, to find means for the count de Nevers to surrender Peronne. It is to be
supposed that there was some secret treaty entered into between them ; for on the 3d day
of October, at four o'clock in the morning, the said Arkembarc accompanied by the lords de
Roubaix and de Frommeles, and from five to six hundred combatants, advanced to Peronne
as secretly as they could. When he came near the town, he left his companions, and,
attended by only twelve persons, approached the bulwark on the outside of the castle, which
he entered by scaling-ladders, and making prisoners those within, by their means entered the
tower and dungeon of the castle. They there found the count de Nevers, the lord de Sally,
and some others in bed, whom they laid hands on as day broke ; but the count and his
companions began shouting so loud that they were heard in the town, and the garrison
hastily advanced in arms to enter the castle ; but before this, from sixty to four-score of the
duke's men had followed their companions into the castle, and mounting the battlements,
harangued those below, declaring they were the duke of Burgundy's men, who had sent
them thither, and they now summoned them to surrender the town to the duke. The
garrison and townsmen retired apart, to confer together, and toward the evening answered,
that they were willing to obey the duke, and opened their gates to the lord de Roubaix and
all his men.
Thus was the town of Peronne taken, and restored to the obedience of the duke of
Burgundy. It was currently reported, that the count de Nevers had wished it to be thus
managed, that it might appear to the king, to whom he had sworn allegiance, that it had
been won without his consent : it was also added, that it was upon this condition he had
made up the disagreements between him, the duke of Burgundy, and the count de Charolois.
Whatever truth may have been in these rumours, the count de Nevers was carried a prisoner
to Bethune, and Arkembarc remained governor of the town and castle of Peronne.
The 15th of this month of October, about five in the morning, the heavens seemed to open,
and the brightest light appeared, resembling a bar of burning iron, of the length of a lance,
which turned round, and the end that was at first very thick became suddenly thin, and then
disappeared. This was seen, for more than a quarter of an hour, from the town of Arras.
On the 19th of the same month, about eighteen hundred combatants, on the part of the
duke of Burgundy, entered the territories of Liege, under the command of the count de
.Nassau, the seneschal of Hainault, the lords de Groothuse and de Gasebecque f, Sir John de
Rubempre grand bailiff of Hainault J, and other knights and esquires. They burned and
destroyed the whole line of their march until they came near to the large village of Montenac,
situated five leagues from the city of Liege, and which the Liegeois had fortified and
garrisoned with a force of four thousand men, then within it. These Liegeois, observing the
*Montenac,avillageaboutfourleaguesdistantfiomLiege. X John, son of Anthony de Rubempre and Jacqueline
t Philip de Homes, lord of Gaesbeck and Baussignies, de Croy dame de Bievres. He was a great favourite of
grand-chambcrlain to the duke of Burgundy, died in 1488, duke Charles, and fell by his side at the battle of Nancy.
leaving issue Arnold lord of Gaesbeck, and John lord of His son was Charles lord of Rivieres.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 331
Burgundians march so near without making any attempt on the place because it was
fortified, sallied out, and posted themselves where the duke's men must pass, with the intent
to offer them combat. They surrounded themselves on all sides, except the front, with their
baggage-waggons ; and there they drew up their artillery in a very orderly manner. The
duke's men observing their enemies thus posted and ready for battle, held a council, and
determined to attempt drawing" them from their strong position, and, in consequence,
pretended to retreat from fear. The Liegeois seeing this manoeuvre, and mistaking it for fear
of them, instantly quitted their post and began to pursue them. But matters turned
out differently from what they had thought ; for the duke's men wheeled about, and
instantly attacked them with such vigour that they were immediately discomfited and put
to flight, leaving dead on the field more than twenty-two hundred men ; and as the duke's
party lost but one archer, it was a splendid victory to them.
During this time, the king of France remained in Paris, and the confederate princes around
it, while the negotiators on each side were busily employed in establishing a treaty of peace
between them. This was at length accomplished, in manner following, which I shall relate
as briefly as I have been able to collect the articles.
First, it was ordered, that to remedy the grievances of the realm, and to ease the people
from the heavy exactions they had borne, the king should appoint thirty-six of the most able
and discreet persons of his realm, namely, twelve prelates, twelve knights, and twelve coun
sellors, well informed as to law and justice, who should have full powers and authority to
inquire into the causes of the grievances complained of, and to apply a sufficient and perma
nent remedy to prevent such in future ; and the king promised, on the word of a king, that
he would put into execution all that they should recommend on this subject. They were to
commence their examinations on the 15th day of the ensuing December, and to finish the
whole within forty days afterwards. — Item, all divisions were now to be at an end, and no
one was to be reproached for the part he had taken on either side, nor was any one to suffer
for his late conduet. Each person was to have restored to him whatever had belonged to
him before open hostilities commenced, notwithstanding any acts to the contrary. — Item, the
count de Dunois was to be repossessed of all the lands the king had taken from him. — Item,
the count de Dammartin was to have again his county of Dammartin, and all other his lands
which the king might have given away as confiscated. — Item, the count d'Artnagnac was to
have again the lands the king had seized. — Item, the duke of Bourbon was to have all his
towns, castles, and lands, which the king had conquered, restored to him ; and he was,
besides, to receive an annual pension of thirty-six thousand francs, on account of his marriage
with the king's sister, and to be appointed captain of the gens-d'armes on the king's
establishment. Item, in consideration of the king having failed in his engagements with the duke of
Calabria, respecting the conquest of Naples, he was to receive the sum of two hundred
thousand golden crowns, and to have the command of three hundred lances of the gens-
d'armes on the king's establishment. — Item, the duke de Nemours was also to have the
command of two hundred of the said lances, and to be appointed governor of the Isle de
France.— Item, the count de St. Pol was constituted constable of France; and the king
invested him with his sword of office, with his own hand, publicly in the palace at Paris. —
Item, the duke of Berry, only brother to the king, was to have given him, as his appanage,
the duchy of Normandy, for him and the heirs-male of his body, to hold in the same free
manner as the dukes of Normandy had anciently held the same from the kings of France ;
that is to say, by fealty and homage ; and thenceforward the dukes of Brittany and Alencon
should hold their duchies from the duke of Normandy, as they had done in times past. —
Item the count de Charolois should have restored to him all the lands which had been
repurchased by the king from the duke his father, together with the county of Guines, to be
enjoyed by him and his heirs-male, in the manner as shall hereafter be expressed.
Item, the king promises, by this treaty, never to constrain any of the said princes to
appear personally before him, whatever summons he may issue, saving on such services as
they owe to the king on their fidelity, and for the defence and evident welfare of the
kingdom.  Item, all such towns, castles, and forts, as may have been taken during these said

332 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
divisions, on either side, shall be instantly restored to their right owners, with all or any
effects that may have been taken from them.
When these matters hail been fully settled, each of the princes received letters-patent
from the king, confirming all the articles that concerned each personally.

CHAPTER CXXXIII.  A ROYAL EDICT RESPECTING WHAT THE KING OF FRANCE HAD CON
CEDED TO THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS BY THE TREATY OF CONFLANS.
" Louis, &c. Whereas, by the advice and deliberation of our said brother of Normandy,
and of our very dear and well-beloved cousins the dukes of Brittany, Calabria, Bourbon,
Nemours, — the counts du Maine, du Perche, and d'Armagnac, — the presidents of our court
of parliament, and other able and well-informed persons of our realm, we have given,
conceded and yielded up, and by these presents do give, concede and yield up to our
said brother and cousin the count de Charolois, in consideration and in recompence of
what has been before stated, and also because our said cousin has liberally and fully
supported, as far as lay in his power, our said brother, and the other princes of our
blood, in the settlement of the late divisions, and for the restoration of peace, for him
and his heirs, males and females, legally descended from him, to enjoy for ever the
cities, towns, fortresses, lands, and lordships, appertaining to us on and upon each
side of the river Somme, — namely, Amiens, St. Quentin, Corbie, Abbeville, together with
the county of Ponthieu, lying on both sides of the river Somme, Dourlens, St. Ricquier,
Crevecoeur, Arleux, Montreuil, Crotoy, Mortaigne, with all their dependencies whatever,
and all others that may have belonged to us in right of our crown, from the said river
Somme inclusively, stretching on the side of Artois, Flanders, and Hainault, as well
within our kingdom as within the limits of the empire, — all of which our said uncle of
Burgundy lately held and was in the possession of, by virtue of the treaty of Arras,
prior to the repurchase we made of them, — comprehending also, in regard to the towns
seated on the Somme on the side nearest our kingdom, the bailiwicks and sheriffdoms of
these said towns in the same form and manner as our said uncle was possessed of them, to
be enjoyed by our said brother and cousin, and by their legal heirs, males and females,
descending in a direct line from them, together with all the revenues, domains, and taxes,
in the same manner as enjoyed by our said uncle, without retaining to ourself anything,
excepting the faith, homage, and sovereignty, as lord paramount of the same.
" This mortgage we have made, and do make, in consideration of the repayment of the
sum of two hundred thousand golden crowns of full weight, and of the current coin, and
which neither we nor our successors shall be enabled to recover again, by repayment of the
said two hundred thousand crowns, from our said brother and cousin during their natural
lives ; but it may be lawful for us, or our successors, to recover these lands from the direct
heirs of our said brother and cousin, or from their heirs descending in a direct line, who may
be in the possession of them, on paying back the said sum of two hundred thousand crowns.
For the security of our being enabled to make such repurchase, our said brother and cousin
shall deliver to us letters-patent, in due form, for the better confirmation of the same ; and we
will and understand that our said brother and cousin, and their legal heirs, that may be in
the possession of these territories, shall have full powers to nominate and appoint, at their
pleasure, all and every officer that shall be necessary for the government and regulation of
these said towns and countries ; and that such officers as shall be necessary for the collecting
of all royal taxes, aids, or impositions, shall be nominated by us, at the recommendation of
our said brother and cousin, and their heirs, as was done during the time our said uncle of
Burgundy held these towns and countries.
" Whereas, by the treaty of Arras, it was agreed, among other articles, that the county
of Boulogne should remain to our uncle of Burgundy, and the heirs male of his body lawfully
begotten, and whereas our late lord and father bound himself to recompense all who claimed
any right to it, we, for the causes and considerations before mentioned, and without dero
gating from the treaty of Arras, confirm the above article respecting the county of Boulogne,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 333
and declare that our said brother and cousin, their heirs, male or female, lawfully begotten
by them, shall hold, during their lives only, the said county of Boulogne, in the form and
manner specified in the treaty of Arras, and that they may reap the same advantages from
it, as if it were their own proper inheritance. And we engage to make those consent to the
same, who may claim any right to the said county, and give them such compensation as we
shall judge proper, so that our said brother, cousin, and their heirs, shall have peaceable
possession of the same. We have also promised, and by these presents do promise, our said
brother and cousin, that we will cause to be frankly and freely delivered up, as far as in us
lies, and we restore, from this instant, the castles, towns, castlewicks and provostships, of
Peronne, Mondidier and Roye, with all their dependencies, discharged of whatever debts
or mortgages may have attached to them, in the same full manner as they were given to
our said uncle by our father, in consequence of the treaty of Arras, to enjoy the same in
like manner as they were enjoyed before, according to that article in the said treaty ; and
we will procure that our very 'dear and well-beloved cousin the count de Nevers shall
surrender to our said brother and cousin the right he lays claim to respecting these towns,
castles, &c. and that he shall give possession of the same into the hands of our said
brother and cousin, or to any commissioners appointed by them. In addition, we have
likewise conveyed to our said brother and cousin the county of Guines, as a perpetual
inheritance for them, their heirs and successors, to hold and enjoy all rights, taxes, and
other emoluments within the same, as and in like manner with the preceding. In respect
to any claim on this county made by the lord de Croy, or others who may pretend to
such, we engage to satisfy the said lord de Croy and the others, on this head, and to
assure to our said brother and cousin the possession of the said county, free from all let
or hindrance on the part of the lord de Croy and all others.
" All the above articles we have promised, and do now promise, punctually to perform, on
our royal word," &c.
This ordinance was published at Paris, on the 5th of October, in the year 1465, under
the great seal of France, and registered by the parliament on the 11th of the same month.
At the end of this ordinance, the king commands all his judges and other officers to see
that these engagements and conveyances are carried into full and speedy effect, — and at the
beginning of it were stated the causes and reasons which had moved the king to make such
concessions to the count de Charolois.
First, to recompense him for the very great expenses he had been at to raise so great an
army to join his brother, the duke of Berry, for the welfare of the kingdom. Secondly, to
appease the discords and divisions then existing between the king and the princes of his
realm, in which the count de Charolois had greatly exerted himself. Thirdly, because, in
consequence of these divisions, the Liegeois had raised a considerable force, and had invaded
the dominions of the duke of Burgundy, and had done great mischiefs. Fourthly, respecting
the repurchase of the towns and lands on the Somme, that had been mortgaged to the duke
of Burgundy, who considered himself entitled to the enjoyment of this country, notwith
standing the repurchase, and that the king had taken immediate possession of the same.
And, lastly, to recompense the count de Charolois for the pension of thirty-six thousand
francs, which the king had given him and afterward taken from him.
From all these considerations, the king had made such great concessions to the count de
Charolois by the treaty of Conflans ; and, in addition, at the request of the said count, the
king had increased the jurisdictions of the provostships of Vimeu, of Beauvoisis, and of
Fouilloy*, to avoid any disputes that might arise between the king's officers and those of
the count, as these provostships are included within the bailiwick of Amiens, for the count
and his heirs to enjoy on similar terms with those before specified, by letters under the great
seal, dated Paris, the 14th day of the same month of October, and enregistered by the
parliament on the 16th.
Thus were the quarrels between the king and the princes appeased -f".
* Fouilloy, — a village in Picardy, near Corbie. of the crown, he replied, " that it was in consideration of
*T When Louis XI. was asked how be could make such the youth of my brother of Berry, of the prudence of my
concessions, and sign a treaty so prejudicial to the interest fair cousin of Calabria, of the sense of my brother-in-law

33 A THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CXXXIV. — THE KING IS PRESENT AT A REVIEW OF THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS
ARMY. — THE COUNT TAKES LEAVE OF THE KING, AND MARCHES HIS ARMY AGAINST
THE LIEGEOIS.  THE DUKE OF BERRY DOES HOMAGE TO THE KING FOR THE DUCHY
OF NORMANDY.
When this treaty was concluded betweeen the king and the princes of France, they one
day assembled together in the castle of Vincennes, wherein the lord de Saveuses was, for
that day, lodged by orders from the count de Charolois, when Charles, the newly-created
duke of Normandy, did homage to the king for that duchy ; after which the other princes
did homage for what each had individually obtained from him in lands or honours, — after
which they took their leave of the king, and of each other, to return to their homes.
When these ceremonies were over, the count de Charolois made a review of his men-at-
arms and other troops, as the king wished to see them, — and for this purpose they were
drawn up between Conflans* and Paris. The king, on seeing them, was astonished, and
could not refrain from saying, that he did not imagine the count de Charolois had been so
powerful, or had such handsome and well-appointed men-at-arms. The review being over,
the count took leave of the king and the other princes, and departed from Conflans, the last
day of October, with his whole army ; but the king would accompany him, in spite of his
entreaties to return, as far as Villiers-le-belf. The king had very few attendants ; but what
was more, they remained together in this village three or four days, making good cheer, and
discoursing secretly on their private affairs. The king showed the utmost possible affection
for the count, and it was with difficulty that he parted from him.
At length the king returned, and the count proceeded to Senlis, wherein he was most
honourably received, and thence to Compiegne and Noyon, where, and in all the other
towns of France he passed through, the same honours were shown him, — for such had been
the king's orders, and he was to be admitted with whatever company he pleased. He did
enter with such a large body that he was superior to any of their garrisons ; but his men
paid regularly for everything they wanted, without doing the smallest damage, — for such
were the count's commands, on pain of death to all who should act to the contrary.
While the count de Charolois was at Conflans, he received several letters from the duke
of Burgundy, to send him five or six thousand combatants to join those whom he was
collecting to march against the Liegeois ; for that his intention was to command them in
person, and offer the Liegeois battle, which made the count the more anxious to leave France,
to assist his father and revenge himself on those of Dinant, who had insulted him so grossly,
as has been before-mentioned. In consequence of the treaty of Conflans, several of the lords
of his army had left him and disbanded their men ; but he issued his summons throughout
the dominions of his father the duke, for those who had been with him in France, and all
others accustomed to bear arms, to join him at Mezieres, on the Meuse J, the 15th day of
November next, in arms, and as well-mounted as possible, under pain of corporal punish
ment and confiscation of effects, whither the count marched with the remainder of those
who had accompanied him to France. On the day appointed, the gens-d'armes of the states
of the duke of Burgundy appeared round Mezieres ; but several came thither much against
their wills, for they had been badly paid for their expedition to France : of the twenty-two
weeks they had there served, they were only paid for seventeen; but they dared not
complain, so much was the count redoubted and feared.
There was now in and about Mezieres a larger and better appointed army than had ever
been in France ; for the large towns under the dependence of the duke sent thither archers
and cross-bowmen, — and there repaired thither several knights and esquires of those
of Bourbon, of the malice of the count d'Armagnac, of * Conflans, — is on the Seine, six leagues from
the great pride of my fair cousin of Brittany, and of the Paris.
invincible army of my fair brother of Charolois." — Proofs \ Villiers-le-bel. Q. Villiers-le-basele ? in the Isle of
to Comines, No. 65. France, near Paris.
The chamber of accounts protested against this treaty of X Mezieres, on the Meuse,  a strong city in Champagne,
Conflans. Thereare many very curious papers respecting the five leagues from Charleville.
history of thispcriod in the proofs to the Memoircs deComines.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 335
countries that had been redeemed from the crown of France, and other warriors who had
not been of the late expedition, and even some who had been in the late quarrels of the
king's party against the count de Charolois.

CHAPTER CXXXV.  THE ENTRY OF THE DUKE OF BERRY INTO ROUEN.  THE KING OF
FRANCE GOES INTO NORMANDY AND RETAKES POSSESSION OF THAT DUCHY.  HE
CAUSES SOME OF THE LORDS OF THAT COUNTRY, WHO HAD SUPPORTED HIS BROTHER,
TO BE EXECUTED AND DROWNED.
When the confederated princes had separated at Conflans, Charles the new duke of
Normandy, accompanied by the duke of Brittany, the count de Dunois, and other lords, set
out to visit his duchy of Normandy, and went first to Mont St. Catherine, above Rouen ;
for the whole of the country, as has been said, had submitted to his obedience. He was
advised to make his public entry into Rouen on the feast of St. Catherine, — and the inhabit
ants had made great preparations for his reception. The duke of Brittany, however, for
some private reasons, had the entry deferred, which much displeased the inhabitants of that
town ; and finding that the duke had not given any orders for so doing, they assembled in
arms, and went to their new duke in a numerous body, to request that he would instantly
make his entry into their town. The count de Harcourt*, then his principal adviser and
favourite, urged him to comply with their request without farther delay ; which he assented
to, whether the duke of Brittany would or not, and followed the townsmen into Rouen,
where he was grandly feasted, to the great vexation of the duke of Brittany, who could not
at that time prevent it, — for he had not then his men-at-arms with him, and was forced to
dissemble. He was so much enraged that he departed for Brittany with those he had with
him ; and, on going away, they carried off the bedding and sheets of the good people where
they had been lodged, as if they had been in an enemy's country. They seized also some of
the towns in Normandy, wherein the duke left a party of his men to guard them, — and
among others, he took possession of the town and castle of Caen, where he placed a larger
force to guard and defend the castle.
On these things coming to the king's knowledge, he hastily assembled as many men as he
could, and marched first to Caen, which was surrendered to him by the duke of Brittany ;
and shortly after all the other towns in Normandy surrendered to the king, excepting Rouen,
Louviers, Pont de 1' Arche, and some castles. The new duke resided at Rouen, where those
who had received him as their lord had promised to stand by him until death ; but the duke
perceived clearly that they would not long keep their promises ; and for that reason he
quitted the town of Rouen, and sought an asylum with the duke of Brittany, who received
him with kindness. Soon after the departure of the duke, those of Rouen surrendered to
the king, — and their example was followed by Pont de 1' Arche and Louviers ; so that the
whole of the duchy of Normandy was repossessed by the king, notwithstanding the promises
he had made to his brother in the treaty of Conflans.
The king recalled to his person the duke of Bourbon, and attended more to his opinion
than to that of any other prince. As soon as he found himself master of Normandy, he
began to persecute such as had been of the party of his brother, and had supported
him : among others was the lord d'Esternay, whom he caused to be arrested and drowned.
This lord had been, during the late reign, general of Normandy, and was exceedingly
beloved for his wisdom and moderation, — and he had not his equal in the whole country
for devotion. Many other lords the king caused to be executed or drowned, so that
several quitted their country, abandoning their houses and estates for fear of his tyranny,
and the king was greatly blamed for these measures by all who heard of them.
* John V. de Rieux, son of Francis, and grandson of of Harcourt in right of his wife Mary, another daughter
John III. lord of Rieux, who acquired the county of Har- of John VII., who brought the county of Aumale into his
court by marriage with Joan, daughter and heir of John house j and John of Lorraine, his second son, bore the
VII. last count de Harcourt of the original line. He was title of Count de Harcourt. From a subsequent passage
made mareschal of Bretagne by Francis II., and advanced it seems probable that it is this nobleman, and not the lord
to the dignity of a maresehal of France in 1504. But of Rieux, who is here mentioned.
Anthony count de Vaudemont laid claim also to the county

336 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CXXXVI.  THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS ENTERS THE COUNTRY OF LIEGE WITH HIS
ARMY.  THE LIEGEOIS DEMAND AND OBTAIN A TRUCE,  BUT, ALTHOUGH A PEACE IS
MADE, IT DOES NOT LAST LONG.
The Liegeois, hearing of the peace concluded between king Louis and the count de
Charolois, imagined that they were included in the treaty ; but when they learned the
contrary, and that the count was marching an immense army against them, they sent a
grand embassy to the duke of Burgundy at Brussels, offering to make great reparations for
what they had done. They supplicated, in all humility, for peace with him and the count
de Charolois, and were so urgent that they obtained from the good duke a truce for
fifteen days.
At this moment, the count de Charolois was at St. Tron,* a large town belonging to
Liege, which surrendered to him as soon as he came before it. On receiving information of
this truce, he caused proclamation to be made throughout his army, that no one should do
any damage to the territories of Liege, on pain of death, notwithstanding that his men had
not received their pay : they were, therefore, obliged to forage the country of the duke of
Burgundy that lay nearest at hand, and it suffered very much from it. They even spread
as far as Lorraine and other distant countries, to seek provisions, — for so large an army
could not otherwise have existed without money. On the expiration of the fifteen days, the
truce was prolonged for eight more, then for another eight days, and at last to the 12th day
of January : which caused the adjoining country to be sorely pillaged and devoured, for it
was daily overrun for so long a space of time. The count de Charolois, perceiving that the
Liegeois were only seeking delays, and did not perform what they had promised, collected
his army, and entered the territory of Liege, and wrote to the duke his father to send him as
many reinforcements as he could, for that he now intended to combat the Liegeois.
The duke instantly sent back to him the lord de Saveuses with all his men, and wrote him
word, that he would shortly join him in person, and that he desired he would not give
battle until he should arrive. As the duke was preparing to set out for the army, notwith
standing the severe illness from which he had scarcely recovered, his son wrote him word
that the Liegeois had come to him with a treaty, such as he approved of, sealed with their
city-seal, — that they implored his mercy, and begged he would be satisfied with them, —
that he had accepted the treaty, provided it were his good pleasure to ratify it. The duke,
on receiving this news, remained quiet at Brussels.
On the 20th day of January, the Liegeois, knowing that the count de Charolois had
entered their country with his army, and that his van, under the command of the count de
St. Pol, was far advanced, sent from four-score to a hundred of the principal persons of the
country to wait on the count de Charolois, well mounted and well armed for fear of several
who had been banished their city, and other evil-disposed persons, who only wished for war,
and hindered the completion of a peace. They met the count between St. Tron and Ton-
grest, two good towns belonging to the Liegeois, and presented to him the treaty such as had
been agreed to by the city of Liege, and sealed with their seal : the deputation offered, at the
same time, to answer with their lives for the consent of the other towns in this treaty. The
terms of this treaty were precisely what the duke of Burgundy and his son had insisted
upon, — and the deputies, on their knees, besought the count's mercy and pardon, promising
that henceforward the inhabitants of the whole country would be his faithful servants and
good neighbours.
The count, having examined the treaty, accepted it on consideration of the great sums
they were to pay by way of recompensing the damages done, and forgave them. The sum
for damages was six hundred thousand florins of the Rhine, which they were to pay the duke
in the course of six years ; and the duke of Brabant and all future dukes of Brabant were to
be their mainbrugs, or governors of the whole country of Liege, with a yearly salary of two
thousand florins of the Rhine. The Liegeois were not in future to undertake any measures
* St. Tron,— on the lower Meuse, fourteen miles north- f Tongres, — in the bishopric of Liege, on the lower
west from Liege, the capital of the country of Hasbain. Meuse.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 337
of weight, without having first obtained the consent of their mainbrug. Many other articles
were inserted in the treaty, which I omit for the sake of brevity ; but, notwithstanding,
they soon after broke this treaty, without keeping any one article of it.
The count de Charolois having acceded to the requests of the deputies, peace was
proclaimed throughout his army, — and the whole was ordered to appear before him, on the
morrow, near to Tongres. This was done that the deputation might see his ,army in battle-
array, to inspire them with fear of his power, and. thereby check any future rebellion. The
army, when drawn up on the following day, delighted and astonished the ambassadors and
those who had come from St. Tron, Tongres, and other towns to see it, — for they never
could have imagined that the count would have been able to raise such a force at once. In
truth, according to common report, this army consisted of upwards of twenty-eight thousand
Tiorse, not including the infantry, which was very numerous, although many had returned
home with leave, and without leave, in default of being regularly paid.
When the army was thus drawn up, the count rode along the line, thanking most
courteously all the captains and men-at-arms, begging they would hold him excused for
having so badly paid them, for that he could not now have avoided it, — but he would make
them full amends, at another time by more regular payments, so that every one should be
satisfied. Addressing himself to the poorer cavaliers, he asked if any of them had been
banished the countries of the duke his father, and desired such to come to him at Brussels,
when he would make representations of their case to his father, and they should be allowed
to return. Saying this, he took -his leave of them, and went from St. Tron to Hasbain, —
and the troops were dismissed to their several homes.

CHAPTER CXXXVII.  AFTER THE TREATY CONCLUDED AT SAINT TRON, THE INHABITANTS
ATTEMPT TO MURDER THE MEN OF THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS, BUT ARE OVERPOWERED.
 THE COUNT RETURNS TO HIS FATHER AT BRUSSELS. — THE KING OF FRANCE RAISES
A LARGE ARMY, IN CONSEQUENCE OF WHICH, THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS PUTS
HIMSELF ON HIS GUARD.
One Sunday after peace had been made with the Liegeois, and while the count de
Charolois was in St. Tron, detachments of his army were passing through that town on their
road homewards ; when the inhabitants, thinking the whole were passed, sought a quarrel
with a body of the men-at-arms attached to the bastard of Burgundy, and killed two of
them. HaVing done this, they closed the gate by which these detachments entered from
Tongres, and guarded the others. This conduct seemed as if they intended to put to death
all of those who were in the town; but the gens-d'armes forced the gate, and marched
straight to the market-place, where they formed themselves in order, to resist the mob of
the town, who had there assembled with a great noise. They soon drove this mob before
them, who fled for safety ; not, however, without having had nineteen or twenty of their
companions killed. Had not the ' count been timely informed of what was passing, and
given proper orders for checking his men, they would probably have destroyed all the
inhabitants, and plundered the town ; for they were then beginning to break down doors
and windows, and enter the-houses : however, they lodged themselves wherever they pleased,
and took whatever provisions they found within them. Some of the townsmen, who had
begun this riot, had retreated into a kind of fortified house, wherein they were besieged, and
at length taken, when the riot ceased. This happened on the 22nd day of January, in the
year 1465.
The count de Charolois, on leaving St. Tron, went straight to Brussels, where he was
received by the duke his father with as much joy as ever father received a son. When they
had remained some days together, the count set out on a pilgrimage to Boulogne, which he
bad vowed to perform on foot ; and on his return to Brussels, he went to Ghent, Bruges,
and Saint Omer, and in all of these towns he was received with the greatest honours. While
he was at St. Omer, the count de Nevers came to him, and asked his pardon for whatever
he might have done to offend him, which was fully granted ; and they remained together
YOL. n. z

338 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
some time, when the count de Nevers was so much restored to the count's good graces that',
on his departure, the count de Charolois wrote to the officers of the different towns he was
to pass through, to show him the same honours and attention as if he had come himself in
person ; and this was done in all the towns he came to.
From St. Omer, the count de Charolois went to Boulogne, and thence to Rue, to
Abbeville, to Amiens, to Corbie, and to Peronne, in all which places he was most honourably
received, although several of these towns were dissatisfied that they no longer belonged to
the king of France. During the stay he made at Peronne, he was informed that the king
was raising a greater army than he had ever done, and that it was marvellous the quantity
of artillery he had cast : he had even taken the bells from some steeples to have them cast
into serpentines and other artillery. At the same time, the king was writing the most
affectionate letters to the count, as to his dearest friend ; but the count did not put too
much confidence in these appearances, always suspecting the changeful temper of the king.
In consequence, he had it proclaimed through his father's dominions, that every one that
had been accustomed to bear arms should be ready to join the king on the 15th day of
June, in Normandy, to oppose the landing of the English, who would then attempt it with
a considerable army.
This was the report the king had caused to be spread over the realm, and that the English
were making great preparations to invade the duchy of Normandy the ensuing summer,
although he knew to the contrary ; but his projects were pointed at other objects than what
was generally imagined. He had sent the bastard of Bourbon to England some time before,
and, by means of a large sum of money given to the English, had obtained a truce between
the two nations for twelve months. The count, nevertheless, had a conference with the
English at St. Omer, whither he sent his bastard-brother of Burgundy, as his representative,
to meet the earl of Warwick and other lords from England, to obtain the alliance of the
king of England and the English nation, should the king of France make war upon him, as,
from his preparations, was too apparent.

CHAPTER CXXXVIII.  THE LIEGEOIS IN DINANT BREAK THE PEACE, AND RECOMMENCE THE
WAR AGAINST THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY. — DINANT IS BESIEGED AND BATTERED WITH
CANNON. [a. n. 1466.]
Between Easter and the middle of August, in this year, so many marriages took place in
the county of Artois, and the adjoining countries, that the like was not heard of in the
memory of man.
Early in this year, those of Dinant, tired of the peace which they had obtained by their
humble solicitations from the duke of Burgundy, and having their courage puffed up by
those more inclined to war than peace, suffered many evil-disposed persons, that had been
banished, to return to their town, who were eager for all kinds of mischief. They soon
after sallied out of Dinant, and overrun and pillaged many villages in Hainault and Namur,
which they afterward burned, violated churches and monasteries, committing, in short, every
wickedness. The duke of Burgundy, on hearing this, instantly ordered a greater assembly
of men-at-arms than he had ever before made, to be at Namur on the 28th day of July.
But, notwithstanding the summons was so pressing, the men-at-arms delayed as much as
possible to equip and prepare themselves ; nor did they offer to assist in mounting their
poorer brethren, being doubtful of the expense, and remembering, that in the preceding
campaign, they had been badly paid. The duke was told of this backwardness while at
table, the beginning of July, and was so much vexed that in his passion he kicked the table
from him, saying, that he saw clearly how much he was governed, and that he was no longer
the master; for that he had paid last year for the army upwards of two hundred thousand
crowns from his treasury, and he knew not how they had been spent. The more he spoke,
the more angry he grew, insomuch that, at last, he dropped to the ground, from rage and apo
plexy. It was, for three days, thought that he could never recover, but it happened otherwise.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

330

He then issued another summons, commanding all to obey it instantly, on pain of death.
While this was passing, the count de Charolois was at Peronne, and had renewed the tax
on salt, which he had abolished on his march to France, to the great joy of the people ; but
this renewal changed their joy to grief, and caused great discontents, because the count had
ordered the arrears of this tax, during the year it had been abolished, to be collected. The
duke of Burgundy was busily employed in his preparations to march the army against
Liege, and had ordered copies of the sentence of excommunication which the pope had given
against those of Dinant to be stuck against the doors of all the churches throughout his
dominions. — This excommunication had been issued against those of Dinant, their allies and
accomplices, as a punishment for the numerous evils they were daily committing, contrary
to the treaty of peace, and for their disobedience to the holy apostolical see.

Ceremony of fixing a Papal Bull to the door of a Church. Designed from contemporary authorities. — The figures
illustrate the general Ecclesiastical Costume of the period.

By this sentence, the pope gave permission to the duke of Burgundy and his allies to
punish them, and force their obedience ; for the doing of which, they would obtain a full
pardon for their sins, as ministers of the church. In this sentence, the, pope had forbidden
divine service to be performed in the churches of Dinant. Nevertheless, those in Dinant,
obstinate in their wills and opinions, and disobedient to the commands of the head of the
church, constrained their priests io perform divine service, and to chaunt the mass as before;
but, as some priests would not act contrary to the positive interdict of the pope, they
drowned them.
Just as the duke's army was ready to march to Dinant, the bastard de St. Pol, lord de
Hautbourdin, who, like the others, was fully prepared for this march, was suddenly taken
ill, and the disorder became so serious that he died of it, which was a great pity and loss-,
for he was valiant and prudent, a,nd one of the best warriors the duke had in his army,
handsome above all others, and a knight of the Golden Fleece. Toward the beginning of
August, the duke of Burgundy's army was ready to march to Namur, according to the orders
z2

340 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
he had issued for all who loved him to follow him thither. This was the largest army that
had been seen, for it was more than as numerous again as that which had marched to
France : indeed, common report said, they were upwards of thirty thousand who received
pay. The principal nobles in it were the count de Charolois, the count de St. Pol constable
of France, the lord de Ravenstein, the three sons of the count de St. Pol, the two bastards of
Burgundy, the count de Nassau, and so many barons, lords, knights and gentlemen, that it
would be tiresome to name them all. The marshal of Burgundy was also there, but in his
private capacity, for the army of Burgundy had remained at home. The duke of Burgundy
would likewise be present, and went from Brussels to Namur on the 14th day of August.
The army soon marched from Namur toward Dinant, where a skirmish ensued in the
suburbs of that town, between about three hundred of the Burgundians, commanded by the
count de Charolois and the marshal of Burgundy, and the townsmen, who sallied out to the
attack. This was renewed twice or thriee, but the townsmen were always repulsed. It was
horrible to see the engines that were used in the town, although they killed none, and three
or four of the townsmen were slain. The count de St. Pol, sir James his brother, with
numbers of other lords, advanced on the other side of the Meuse in all diligence ; while the
lord de Saveuses was posted at Bovines, a tolerably good town in the county of Namur,
about half a league from Dinant.
News was brought to the army, that the Liegeois had mustered their forces, which
amounted to full forty thousand combatants, of whom they had sent four thousand to Dinant,
and had boasted in Liege, that if Dinant were besieged, they would raise the siege or die in
the attempt. On the 18th of August, the whole of the Burgundian army moved toward
Dinant, having their baggage in the centre. The lord de Cohen * bore the standard of the
bastard of Burgundy, who commanded the van, the count de Charolois having the main
body under his orders, and the count de Marie, grandly attended, had charge of the rear
battalion. On its near approach to Dinant, the garrison briskly played off their artillery,
while a detachment made a sally, and set fire to a large farm-house above an abbey ; but
they were roughly treated on their return : they hastened to the town as quickly as they
could, and abandoned their suburbs, so that the duke's men were near entering the town
with them. In this manner were the' suburbs of Dinant won, although inclosed by a ditch
and good walls as strong as those of a town. In these suburbs was a handsome church of the
Franciscans, a nunnery, a parish church, and beyond them an abbey of white monks.
In gaining this advantage, the count de Charolois lost not more than five or six men.
When these suburbs had been won on the side toward Bovines, those in the town lost no
time to set fire to those on the opposite side, before the count de St. Pol could advance
thither, and made it impracticable for any lodgement to be made there. On the following
night, the count de Charolois fixed his quarters in the abbey of white monks, and had a
bombard pointed against the gate of the town ; and within the inclosures of the Franciscans
a large detachment was posted, who kept up a good guard during the night. This bombard
battered the gate so well that it broke it down, — but the inhabitants lost no time in walling
of it up with stones and bags of earth. In another quarter, the constable, who was quar
tered on the river side, below the mountain, battered down with his artillery a corner tower
that terminated that side of the wall.

CHAPTER CXXXIX.  DINANT IS FORCED TO SURRENDER TO THE WILL OF THE DUKE OF
BURGUNDY.  THE TREATMENT IT RECEIVES, FOR A PERl'ETUAL EXAMPLE TO OTHER
TOWNS IN A LIKE SITUATION.
On the ensuing Tuesday, all the walls of the abbey of the Franciscans, and the other
inclosures, were thrown down, to erect a battery against the town ; and the artillery was
briskly played on both sides. Four of the count de Charolois' men were killed by arrows
from the walls, and among others the master-cannonier of the bombard, as he was picking
* John de Berghes, lord of Cohan.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 341
up a rod from the ground. The Burgundian army now advanced nearer the walls, and the
count de Charolois posted himself at the Cordeliers, only a stone's cast from the gate, —
and' this day the duke his father came from Namur to Bovines. Provision was now so dear
in the army that a twopenny loaf sold for twelve pence, and other food in proportion, — and
they were forced to go three or four leagues to seek forage for their horses.
The batteries having been completed, the town was summoned to surrender to the duke
of Burgundy; but they within replied, that they had no such intention, continuing their
abusive language against the duke and his son even more than before. Speaking of the
duke, they said, " What has put it in the head of that old dotard, your duke, to come
hither to die ? Has he lived long enough to come and die here miserably ! and your count,
little Charley, what ! he is come to lay his bones here also ? Let him return to Montle
hery and combat the king of France, who will come to our succour : do not think that he
will fail in the promise he has made us. — Charley is come hither in an unlucky hour : he
has too yellow a beak; aud the Liegeois will soon make him dislodge with shame." With
such villanous language did the ^Dinanters address the duke and his son, — and they made
use of many other expressions tiresome to relate, and which they incessantly continued,
proceeding from bad to worse. Those of Bovines, as good neighbours, sent letters to
Dinant before the siege commenced, to advise them to surrender to the duke, before a
siege took place ; but, out of spite, they had the messengers who brought these letters
publicly beheaded.
Notwithstanding this outrage, those of Bovines, desirous to save them, sent an innocent
child with other letters to the magistrates, by which they again admonished them to make
their peace with the duke before he approached nearer, to avoid the evil consequences that
would inevitably follow their obstinacy. The wicked people, instead of listening to such
friendly counsel, put the innocent child to death, from spite to the duke and the. townsmen
of Bovines. Some say, that, in their rage, they tore the poor child limb from limb. Other
outrages and insults they had committed before they were besieged; but when they knew
that a siege would commence, once, in particular, they went in a large body to Bovines,
and over the town-ditch, which was stinking, and full of all kind of filth and venomous
creatures, they threw a plank, on which they seated an effigy of the duke of Burgundy,
clothed in his arms, bawling out to those in Bovines, " See ! here is the seat of that great
toad your duke!" Of this and many other villanous insults on the father and son, they
were duly informed, which only served to irritate them the more, and to make them the
more eager to take vengeance on such wicked people.
When the batteries began to play on the town, which they did in a most terrible manner,
for three or four hours together, neither man nor woman therein knew where to shelter
themselves. The smoke was so thick, and the fire so terrible, that it resembled a hell,
and very many were killed by the balls. In the mean time, the duke had constructed, at
Bovines, two bridges of wood, to throw over the Meuse, to surround and attack them on
all sides. On Friday, the walls and towers were so greatly damaged that eight of the prin
cipal inhabitants came, under passports, to the army, hoping to negotiate a peace, — but
they could not succeed. On the Saturday it was ordered that every man should be prepared
to storm the town on the morrow, and provide himself with a faggot to fill the ditches.
But when the day arrived, the duke would not have it then stormed, but ordered the
batteries to continue their fire. This was so severe, that the garrison now despaired of their
lives and fled. The inhabitants would now have surrendered, on having their lives spared,
but the duke would not grant it ! At this moment happened an unfortunate accident, by a
spark falling into a barrel of powder, which had been left uncovered. The explosion killed
twenty or thirty of the count's men, and burnt or wounded many more ; but they afterward
recovered. The bishop of Liege, then resident at Huy *, sent information to the duke his uncle, that
thirty or forty thousand men had left Liege, with the intent to raise the siege of Dinant,
and advised him to be on his guard. The duke, on this, called a council of war, — and he
* Huy, — on the Meuse, twelve miles from Liege.

342 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
was advised to storm the town before the Liegeois could come to its relief; and orders were
given to this effect, although it was about five o'clock in the afternoon. The townsmen,
however, fearful, from the demolition of their walls and towers, that they could not make
any defence, if stormed, and that, if they were taken, they would be alLput to death,
surrendered to the duke, bringing the keys to the bastard of Burgundy, who sent them
to the count de Charolois, — but he would not receive them until he had had the consent
of his father.
This same night the bastard of Burgundy took possession of the castle of Dinant, which
was delivered up to him. The marshal of Burgundy and other lords took possession of the
different gates, and with their men, entered the town, which they guarded that night. The
count de Charolois would have entered the place on the morrow at mid-day ; but he wished
first to know the intentions of his father concerning it, and would have waited on him for
that purpose ; but he was advised to the contrary, as he was told the duke had resolved to
destroy it ! The count, on hearing this, abandoned the town to plunder, when a scene of
the greatest confusion ensued ; for each wanted to save the pillage to himself, and to guard
it in his respective quarters ; but the strongest had the advantage, and murder and every
sort of misery were now exhibited throughout the place. Each made his host prisoner,
although he had been robbed before of his whole fortune, — and immensely rich was the
plunder made, for Dinant was one of the most wealthy and strongest towns in all those
parts; and this enormous wealth was the cause of its ruin, for it had filled the inhabitants
with pride and insolence, so that they feared not God, nor the church, nor any prince
on earth," — and this may be supposed to be the cause why God suffered them to be thus
punished. The Tuesday, Thursday, and Friday were wholly employed in plundering the town, —
and boat-loads of effects were on the river, — and the streets were crowded with waggons full
of goods, — and every man was carrying off on his back all that he could bear. Many of
the men-at-arms gained riches enough to support them for three or four years. Inquiry
was then made after those in the town who had been the most forward in their insulting
language to the duke and his son. Some were discovered, who were tied back to back,
and thrown into the Meuse, where they perished. The count ordered the chief cannonier of
the town to be arrested, and hung on the mountain above the church, and those who had
been most culpable in renewing the war to be drowned in the river.
From the moment the town had been given up to pillage, the count de Charolois had it
proclaimed, that whoever should violate a woman should be instantly punished with death ;
but, notwithstanding this, three were arrested, and found guilty of this crime. The count
ordered them to be marched thrice along the ranks, that every one might take warning
from them,— and then they were hanged on a gibbet. He swore, at the same time, that
should any others be guilty of the like crime, whether noble or not, they should suffer a
similar punishment ; which prevented any woman, in future, being forced against her will.
The count ordered all the women and children out of the town, and had them escorted as
far as the city of Liege ; but it was most melancholy to hear and see their pitiful lament
ations on being driven from their town, and there was no heart so hardened but had compassion
on them.
On Friday, the 28th day of August, when the town was quite emptied of its wealth, and
the houses and churches unroofed, and the lead carried away, a fire broke out at the lodgings
of the lord de Ravenstein, near to the church of Our Lady, about an hour after midnight ;
but it was not known whether it had happened accidentally, or had been done on purpose,
to force the men-at-arms out of the place, or to burn such as remained. The count,
however, ordered it to be extinguished by all who could assist, and great exertions were
made to accomplish it ; but, in the mean time, it spread to the town house, in which was a
magazine full of powder, that caught fire, and exploded with such force as to break through
the roof of the church of Our Lady ; but as this was arched with stone, the fire did not
extend rapidly ; and some relics, and the ornaments of the church, were saved : all of them,
that came to the count's knowledge he had carried to Bovines ; for many had been stolen
and taken away before he came thither. Great numbers were burnt by this fire ; and their

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 343
plunder, that had remained packed in the street, was destroyed. Those plunderers who
attempted to save effects from the fire were miserably burnt ; and the flames followed them
so closely, that it seemed as if Divine vengeance was resolved to punish the pride and
insolence of this town by totally destroying it.
While Dinant was in flames, a large embassy came from Liege to the duke of Burgundy
at Bovines, to negotiate a treaty of peace ; and the sight of the destruction of Dinant made
a serious impression on them. The count de Charolois, observing that all attempts to put
out the fire were ineffectual, determined that the whole should be destroyed, and caused
such parts, in the town and suburbs, as had hitherto escaped, to be set on fire, so that all
was burnt. He then sent for great numbers of peasants from the neighbourhood, to
demolish the walls, towers and fortifications, to each of whom he gave three patars * a day,
with everything they might find in the ruins. They laboured so diligently, that within
four days after the fire had ceased, a stranger might have said, " Here was Dinant !" for
there now neither remained gate nor wall, nor church, nor house, for all had been burnt and
razed to the ground. It unfortunately happened, that when the great church caught fire,
many prisoners of note that had been therein confined were burnt, and such as had retreated
to different towers and forts also perished. Thus was destroyed the town of Dinant, by
reason of its presumption and folly !

CHAPTER CXL.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, AFTER THE DESTRUCTION OF DINANT, MAKES
DISPOSITIONS TO MARCH HIS ARMY INTO THE TERRITORIES OF LIEGE. — SEVERAL TOWNS
SURRENDER TO HIM.  A PEACE IS CONCLUDED BETWEEN THEM.
After the destruction of this proud city of Dinant, the duke of Burgundy departed from
Bovines, on the first day of September, and returned by the river to Namur, attended by
the embassy from Liege, who were pressing for a peace. The whole army passed through
Namur, and the bastard of Burgundy quartered his division in the country of Hasbain, two
leagues distant from St. Tron. The count de Charolois was posted between Tillemont and
St. Tron. Soon after, the count de St. Pol received the surrender of the town of Thuin -J-,
which had been given him by the duke as a recompense for his not having been at the
plunder of Dinant ; and this town was saved from pillage by means of a sum of money
which the inhabitants had given to the count de St. Pol ; and as this place and St. Tron had
demolished their walls and gates, they both escaped being plundered. The count de
Charolois next advanced to lay siege to Tongres ; but as he was told that the inhabitants
had all fled, he ordered the army to march for Liege, while his father, the duke, remained
at Namur. The count advanced as far as Montenac, four leagues from Liege ; his army and
artillery always in order of battle. There, having heard that the Liegeois had issued out in
great numbers to give him battle, he made preparations to receive them, by forming his
army into two wings and a centre, and thus waited their coming upwards of three hours.
They did come, but sent to demand a truce until ten o'clock the next day, when they
promised to comply with whatever he should demand. This satisfied the count, and he
consented to a truce for the day, which was the 6th of September.
When this had been settled, the count de St. Pol, constable of France, and the bastard of
Burgundy, advanced with their men, to observe the situation of the Liegeois, who had come
out of their city. They found them posted on the river Gerre ; and intelligence was brought'
them, that those who had escorted the embassy from Liege were skirmishing with the count's
foragers ; on which they detached a party of their men, who forced the Liegeois to retreat
to their army. Toward evening the count's army were within sight of the Liegeois, and
drew up in order of battle within less than a quarter of a league from them. The constable
crossed the river Gerre to surround them, and ordered a part of his men to dismount ; and
although it was five o'clock in the evening, they would willingly have attacked the Liegeois ;
but the count would not permit it, on account of the truce which he had granted. The
* Patars, — a Low-country coin : five arc equal to sixpence sterling. — Cotgrave.
X Thuin, — fourteen miles from Mons.

344 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
whole army was much displeased at his refusal, for they would easily have conquered the
enemy without one being able to escape ; for they were so surrounded that they could not
fly, and they amounted to full two thousand horse, and more than ten thousand foot, as
numbers were in an adjoining village, and could not be counted. A division of the count's
army was also posted in the large village of Varennes ; and as they would not quit it to
join their companions, the count ordered it to be set on fire, which forced them to issue forth,
and join their main army, but not without losing their baggage by the fire.
The count's army remained drawn up in order of battle until ten o'clock at night, when
each retired to his quarters. On Sunday, the 7th of September, the count formed his army
in battle array at the earliest dawn, and thus remained, without crossing the Gerre, until
ten o'clock, when the ambassadors returned, and assured the count that the city of Liege
and its dependencies were ready to perform everything the duke his father and himself had
demanded. They required, therefore, peace at his hands; and offered, for the due execution
of the treaty, to deliver up to him fifty persons as hostages, whom it should please the duke
to select ; namely, thirty-two men for the city of Liege, six for the town of Tongres, six for
St. Tron, and six for the town of Hessel *. This same day, part of the hostages were
delivered to the count, who sent them to Judenge -j- to the duke, who had come thither from
Namur to combat the Liegeois with his son. Peace was, therefore, again made between the
duke and his son and the Liegeois.
By the treaty, they promised to pay six hundred thousand florins of the Rhine in the
course of six years ; one hundred thousand annually ; and they delivered the fifty hostages,
such as the duke demanded, who were to return home on the first annual payment being
made, and were then to be replaced by fifty others. The duke of Burgundy as duke of
Brabant, and his successors, the dukes of Brabant, were to be perpetual mainbrugs of Liege,
and governors of the whole country, without whose advice and consent the Liegeois were
not henceforward to undertake any measures of importance. The Liegeois, in this treaty,
made many other engagements, which I omit to note down, for within a very short time
they broke every promise they had made.
At this time, provision was so scarce in the count's army that it was with the greatest
difficulty that any could be procured. On the 8th of September, the day this treaty was
signed, the Burgundian army arrived to reinforce the count de Charolois, consisting of about
four hundred lances, under the command of the lord de Montagu and the marquis de
Rothelin. There came also a body of Swiss, of about sixty men ; and the city of Antwerp
sent three hundred men to assist the duke in his war against the Liegeois. On the ensuing
day, a deputation from the city of Liege waited on the count, and delivered to him the
treaty, sealed with the seals of Liege, Tongres, St. Tron, Hessel, and the other towns under
their jurisdiction. It was then discussed and settled, that should any of the hostages die
within the year, the Liegeois were to replace them with others ; and in regard to the interest
due to the duke from the sums that were to have been paid, according to the preceding
treaty, they offered to pay whatever the duke should be pleased to demand. On the very
day of signing this treaty, it was proclaimed throughout the army, that no one should
forage or do any mischief to the territories of Liege.
^ When these things were completed, the count de Charolois issued orders for the return of
his army. He came, on the Sunday, before a large village called Chasteler, belonging to
the chapter of Liege, whither the inhabitants of Thuin came to solicit pardon, and begged
for mercy humbly on their knees. One hundred men were ordered thither to demolish the
gates and walls of their town, at the expense of its inhabitants. At this place, the count
disbanded his army, when each went to his home, and the count to Brussels, whither his
father, the duke, was returned. They shortly after sent an embassy to England' to negotiate
with king Edward : but the subject of their negotiations I do not mention, because I am
ignorant of it X-
* Hessel,— five miles from Bommcl. J This embassy probably respected tho marriage of the
t Judenge, Judotgne,— an ancient town formerly belong, count de Charolois with Margaret sister to Edward IV
ing to the dukes of Brabant : it forms now part of France, in or, perhaps, for the regulations regarding the tilt between
the department of the Dyle, twenty. five miles from Liege, the earl Rivers and sir Anthony of Burgundy.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

345

CHAPTER OXLI. — SIR ANTHONY, BASTARD OF BURGUNDY, GOES TO ENGLAND, TO TILT WITH
THE LORD SCALES *, BROTHER TO THE QUEEN OlP ENGLAND.
[A. D. 1467.]
Soon after Easter, in the year 1467, sir Anthony, Dastard of Burgundy, crossed over to
England, to perform a deed of arms against the lord Scales, brother to the queen of England.
He went thither handsomely attended by warriors and. artillery ; for there were reports
which proved true, that there were some pirates on the seas lying in wait to defeat him,
under pretence of being Spaniards, although they were French. It happened that the
bastard's men took two of these vessels, richly laden and full of soldiers, which were
plundered, and then he arrived safely in England. He performed his deed of arms greatly
to his credit ; but it did not last long ; for as it was done to please the king of England, he
would not suffer the combat to continue any time, so that it was rather for amusement j".
This was a plentiful year in wine, corn, and fruits, which were all good, and the corn of
a quality fit for preservation.
In this year also, the ladies and damsels laid aside their long trains to their gowns,- and
in lieu of them had deep borders of furs of minever, martin, and others, or of velvet, and
various articles of a great breadth. They also wore hoods on their heads of a circular
form, half an ell, or three quarters, high, gradually tapering to the top. Some had them
not so high, with handkerchiefs wreathed round them, the corners hanging down to the
ground. They wore silken girdles of a greater breadth than formerly, with the richest shoes,
with golden necklaces much more trimly decked in divers fashions than they were accus
tomed to wear them.
At the same time, the men wore shorter dresses than usual, so that the form of their

* Anthony Widville carl Rivers, lord Scales and New-
sels, and lord of the Isle of Wight. This accomplished
nobleman, one of the first restorers of learning to this
country, was son to sir Richard Widville, by Jacqueline of
Luxembourg, widow to the regent duke of Bedford. Cax-
ton printed several of his works.
For further particulars, see Walpole's Noble Authors,
last edition, by Park.
f The following extract from Dr. Henry's History of
England, vol. v. pp. 536, 537, 4to. edit, will place the event
of this tournament in a different light.
" The most magnificent of these tournaments was that
performed by the bastard of Burgundy and Anthony lord
Scales, brother to the queen of England, in Smithfield,
A.D. 1467. The king and queen of England spared no
expense to do honour to so near a relation ; and Philip
duke of Burgundy, the most magnificent prince of that
age, was no less profuse in equipping his favourite son.
Several months were spent in adjusting the preliminaries
of this famous combat, and in performing all the pompous
ceremonies prescribed by the laws of chivalry.
" Edward IV. granted a safe-conduct, October 29, A.D,
14G6, to the bastard of Burgundy earl of La Roche, with
a thousand persons in his company, to come into England
to perform certain feats of arms with his dearly beloved
brother Anthony Widville, lord Scales and Newsels ; but
so many punctilios were to be settled, by the intervention
of heralds, that the tournament did not take place until
June 11, A.D. 1467.
*' Strong lists having been erected in Smithfield, one
hundred and twenty yards and ten feet long, eighty yards
and ten feet broad, with fair and costly galleries all around
for the accommodation of the king and queen, attended by
the lords and ladies ofthe court, and a prodigious number
of lords, knights, and ladies, of England, France, Scotland,
and other countries, in their richest dresses.
*l The two champions entered the lists, and were con

ducted to their pavilions. There they underwent the
usual searches, and answered the usual questions, and then
advanced into the middle of the lists. The first day they
ran together with sharp^ spears, and departed with equal
honour. The next day they tourneyed on horseback.
The lord Scales' horse had on his chaff ron a long sharp
pike of steel, and as the two champions coped together,
the said horse thrust his pike into the nostrils of the bas
tard's horse, so that, for very pain, he mounted so high,
that he fell on the one side with his master ; and the lord
Scales, rode about him, with his sword drawn in his hand,
till the king commanded the marshal to help up the bastard,
who openly said, ' I cannot hold me by the clouds ; for
though my horse fail me, I will not fail my encounter,
companion :' but the king would not suffer them to do
any more that day. The next morrow, the two noble
men came into the field on foot, with two pole-axes, and
fought valiantly ; but, at the last, the point of the pole-
axe of the lord Scales happened to enter into the sight of
the bastard's helm, and, by fine force, might have plucked
him on his knees ; but the king suddenly cast down his
warder, and the marshal severed them. The bastard, not
-content with this chance, required the king, of justice,
that he might perform his enterprise. The lord Scales
refused not. But the king calling to him the constable
and the marshal, with the officer of arms, after consulta
tion had, it was declared, for a sentence definitive, by the,
duke of Clarence, then constable of England," (John
Tiptoft earl of Worcester was the constable, and not the
duke of Clarence : see Rymer) " and the duke of Nor
folk marshal, that if he would go forward with his at
tempted challenge, he must, by the law of arms, be de
livered to his adversary in the same state, and like condi
tion, as he stood when he was taken from him.
ct The bastard, hearing this judgment, doubted the se
quel of the matter, and so relinquished his challenge.'" — -
See Stowe, &x.

316 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
buttocks, and of their other parts, was visible, after the fashion in which people were wont
to dress monkeys, which was a very indecent and impudent thing. The sleeves of their
outward dress and jackets were slashed, to show their wide white shirts. Their hair was so
long that it covered their eyes and face ; and on their heads they had cloth bonnets of a
quarter of an ell in height. Knights and esquires, indifferently, wore the most sumptuous
golden chains. Even the varlets had jackets of silk, satin, or velvet ; and almost all,
especially at the courts of princes, wore peaks at their shoes of a quarter of an ell in length.
They had also under their jackets large stuffings * at their shoulders, to make them appear
broad, which is a very vanity, and, perchance, displeasing to God ; and he who was
short-dressed to-day, on the morrow had his robe training on the ground. These fashions
were so universal that there was not any little gentleman but would ape the nobles and tbe-
rich, whether they dressed in long or short robes, never considering the great expense, nor
how unbecoming it was to their situation.

CHAPTER CXLII.  THE DEATH AND INTERMENT OF THE NOBLE DUKE PHILIP OF BURGUNDY,;
AND THE GRAND OBSEQUIES PERFORMED FOR HIM IN THE CHURCH OF SAINT DONNAST
IN BRUGES.
On the 12th day of June, in the year 1467, the noble duke Philip of Burgundy was
seized with a grievous malady, which continued unabated until Monday, the 15th, when he
rendered his soul to God, between nine and ten o'clock at night. When he perceived, on the
preceding day, that he was growing worse, he sent for his son, the count de Charolois, then
at Ghent, who hastened to him with all speed ; and on his arrival, about mid-day of the
Monday, at the duke's palace in Bruges, he went instantly to the chamber where the duke
lay sick in bed, but found him speechless. He cast himself on his knees at the bedside, and,
with many tears, begged his blessing, and that, if he had ever done anything to offend him,
he would pardon him. The confessor, who stood at the bedside, admonished the duke, if
he could not speak, at least to show some sign of his goodwill. At this admonition, the
good duke kindly opened his eyes, took his son's hand, and squeezed it tenderly, as a "sign of
his pardon and his blessing. The count, like an affectionate child, never quitted the duke's
bed until he had given up the ghost. May God, out of his mercy, receive his soul, pardon
his transgressions, and admit him into paradise!
The corpse of the noble duke was left all, that night on the bed, with a black bonnet on
his head, and likewise remained there on the morrow until evening ; so that there was
time enough for all who wished it to see him : it was marvellous the great crowds who went
thither, and all prayed God to have mercy on his soul. On Tuesday evening, the body was
opened and embalmed, and his heart separated from it. His body and bowels were each
put into a well-closed coffin of lead, and placed that night on a bier from five to six feet
high, covered to the ground with black velvet, in the chapel of his household, over which bier
was a cross of white damask cloth, and at the four corners four thick waxen tapers burning.
Masses were daily celebrated there until noon ; and, about four or five in the afternoon on
the following Sunday, the body was carried to St. Donnast's church in Bruges for interment,
until preparations should be made to carry it elsewhere, according to the instructions
wliich he had given when alive. Tlie funeral procession to the church was preceded by
sixteen hundred men, in black cloaks emblazoned with the arms of the duke, each with a
lighted taper in his hand ,- four hundred of whom were of the household, and at the expense
of the new duke ; four hundred from the town of Bruges, four hundred from the different
trades of that town, and four hundred from the country of the Franc, each at the expense
of those who sent them. Between this line of torches walked full nine hundred men, as
well nobles as officers and servants of the late duke : among those were the magistrates of
Bruges and of the Franc, -J- twenty-two prelates : a bishop from Hybernie J was in the
?Stuffings, — rnahotoitres. — Sec Du Cange, Supplement, hamletB separated from the quarlier of Bruges,, and has
'-' Mahcria." a separate jurisdiction. — See La Martiniere.
f The Franc — consists' of a number of villages and X Hybernie, — an ancient name for Ireland.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 34?
number, who chaunted the first mass on the ensuing day. Between the prelates and the
body were four kings-at-arms, with their heads covered, and clothed in their tabards
of arms. The body was borne by twelve knights of name and renown, around whom were the
archers of the body of the late duke. It was covered with a pall of black velvet,
reaching to the ground, on which was a broad cross of white damask «loth. Over the body
was borne a canopy of cloth of gold, on four lances, by the count de Nassau, the earl of
Buchan, Baldwin bastard of Burgundy, and the lord de Chalons. Immediately before the
body walked the first equerry of the late duke, bearing his sword with the point downward.
The chief mourners who followed the body were the new duke Charles, and after him
James de Bourbon and Adolphus of Cleves, his two cousins-german ; then the count de
Marie, Jacques de Saint Pol, the lord de Roussy, and some others of the great lords of the
court. In front of all, walked the four mendicant orders of friars, and the clergy of the
different parishes in Bruges, in the churches of which the vigils for the dead were that day
celebrated, and on the morrow a solemn service for the soul of the deceased.
The body was placed on a bier, in the middle of the choir of the cathedral. It had on it
a cloth of gpld bordered with damask, and a large cross of white velvet, with four large
burning tapers, and was surrounded by upwards of fourteen hundred lesser ones, which
caused so great a. heat that the windows of the church were obliged to be thrown open. The
whole of the high altar, and the space above it, was hung with black cloth, the reading-desk,,
both within and without, with black velvet hanging down, emblazoned with the duke's
arms : there were also his pennon of arms and his grand banner. The nave was hung with
black cloth, having the top and bottom of black camlet.
When the body was to be let down into the vault, no one can describe the groans, tears,
and lamentations that filled the church from the duke's officers, and all present. Indeed all
his subjects ought to have bewailed his death, for they had lost a prince, the most renowned
for virtue and goodness that was in Christendom ! full of honour, liberality, courage and
prudence, with a mind adorned with every generous virtue, who had preserved his,
countries in peace as well by his own good sense, and the prudence of his counsellors, as by
the point of his sword, without personally sparing himself against any one, however great
he might be. He afforded an asylum to those who came to him to seek it, even though
they were his enemies, doing good to all, and returning good for evil ; and he never had
his equal for modesty. Even those who had never seen him, and who had disliked him
for any cause, the moment they were acquainted with him, and knew his liberality, had
an attachment and affection to him.
The heart and body of the duke were each put separately in a flat coffin, covered with
a bier of Irish oak. On the morrow, the obsequies were performed, when the bishop of
Tournay celebrated the mass; after which, he made a brief harangue in praise of the.
deceased, in order that all present might offer up their prayers for the salvation of his
soul, which may God, out of his most gracious mercy, admit into his holy Paradise ! Amen *.
* The death ofthe duke of Burgundy was, in respect to duke loolted upon him with the most affectionate kind-
his corporeal suffering, as fortunate as the whole course of ness possible and pressed his hand most tenderly, but was
bis life had been. He had at that time reigned forty- then unable to speak. He was first buried at Bruges where
eight years, for the most part in peace, and during the he died, but upon the death of his widow Isabellaafew years
whole with unvarying prosperity over the ample dominions afterwards, his body was removed to be interred by the
left Mm by his fatlier, to which, by conquest and alliances side of hers at the Carthusians' of Dijon, where those of
he added very considerably himself ; and at last he yielded both his predecessors lay. His character, as given by_
up his soul to God, not (in the words of Pontus Heu- Pontus Heuterus, is too long for this place ; but all his-
terus) " e morbo continua intemperantia ascito, sed cor- torians bear witness to the justice of the following, as
porejusta? cetatis pleno decursu confecto, hoca Deo magno, drawn by Du Clos in his life of Louis the Eleventh.
inter multa alia, ornatus munere, ut non din mortis vitse- " La crainte que les princes inspirent, ne marque, que leur
que conflictum senserit, sed paucis diebus decumbens, puissance, les respects s'addressent a leur dignite : leur
extincto levi continuaque febri, calore naturali, quasi gloire veritable nait de l'estime et de la consideration per-
somno oppressus invictus cxpirarit." He lost the use of sonnclles que l'on a pour eux. Philippe jouissoit de ces
his speech for some time before his dissolution, but his precieux avantages : il fut surnomme le bon, titre plus
reason did not forsake him to the last. "When his son gloricux que tous ceux qui ne sont fondes que sur l'oi-
Charles threw himself upon his knees before the bed and gueil des princes et le malheur des hommes. I] aimojt
submissively asked forgiveness of all his offences, the scs peuples autant qu'il en etoit aime, et eatisfaiboit egale-

348 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET

CHAPTER CXLIII. — PROLOGUE TO THE CHRONICLES OF THE MOST CHRISTIAN, MOST MAG
NIFICENT, MOST VICTORIOUS, AND MOST ILLUSTRIOUS KINGS OF FRANCE, LOUIS XI.
OF THE NAME, AND HIS SON CHARLES VIII *.
Considering the saying of Seneca, that it is right to follow the ways of our elders and
governors, provided they have acted properly ; and remembering the words of the sage, in
his Proverbs, that right foolish is he who follows idleness, for according to Ecclesiasticus, she
leads to wickedness ; I have collected, with the utmost diligence, several facts relative to
the reigns of those illustrious princes, Louis XI. and Charles VIII. his son, kings of France,
that seemed to me worthy of remembrance ; together with many marvellous events that
happened during their reigns, as well in the kingdom of France as in the duchies of Brittany,
Burgundy, Normandy, Savoy and Lorraine ; the counties of Flanders, Artois, and Burgundy;
including likewise what may have passed extraordinary in the adjacent countries, and also
in the kingdoms of England, Spain, and Sicily, at Rome, in Lombardy, and the duchy of
Milan, according to that famous chronicler, eloquent orator, and excellent historian, tlie late
Robert Gaguinf, during his lifetime doctor en decret, and general of the order of the Holy
Trinity. I have also collected materials from other sources, and have attentively perused and
examined the works of those renowned chroniclers master Jean Froissart and Enguerrand
de Monstrelet ; which last I have followed in what he has written concerning the acts of
some of our kings, to the reign of Louis XI. inclusively; and, with reverence be it spoken,
I have recapitulated some things omitted by him relative to the actions of king Louis,
because, peradventure, he had not been truly informed of them, for it is very difficult to
acquire a true knowledge of all the gallant and courageous deeds of such magnificent princes
as the kings of France.
From these causes, I have deliberately determined (soliciting the aid of an all-powerful
God, who can do every thing,) to write and publish several things worthy of remembrance,
while I am now in this far-famed and populous town of Paris, not with a view to correct
or amend the said Enguerrand de Monstrelet or others, for I do not undertake that charge,
but like a faithful and loyal Frenchman, and as such I wish to remain, to avoid idleness, the
parent and nurse of iniquity, and to exhibit the acts of our sovereign princes, which ought
to be remembered, if done justly and rightly. There are likewise many who take delight
in hearing of the noble deeds, prowess and marvels that have happened in different parts of
the world, that they may take example from them, by following the good, and avoiding the'
bad, as precedents to be eschewed.
I have, therefore, composed this small work, trifling in regard to the author, but great in
regard to the acts and triumphs of princes. I do not, however, wish that it may be styled
a chronicle ; for that would be unbecoming in me, for I have solely written it for an
amusement and recreation to readers, praying them humbly to excuse and supply my
ignorance by correcting whatever passage shall be found badly written. Many strange
events which I have described have happened in such distant countries, that it is difficult for
me or for any one else to know the exact truth of the facts I have related : however, without
any partiality, I have endeavoured to describe the whole truly, according to the before-
ment son inclination et son devoir, en faisant leur bon- from them. Though very munificent and splendid on
heur : on rendoit a ses vertus les respects dus a son rang, proper occasions, duke Philip had, by his wise administra-
Son commerce etoit aimable, il etoit sensible au plaisir, tion, without in the least impoverishing his states, amassed
il aimoit extrfiinement les femmes, et sa cour £toit la plus a treasure amounting to 400,000 crowns of gold in mo.
galante de l'Europe. En rendant justice a la vertu de ce ney, and 62,000 marks of silver in plate, all which was
prince, on ne doit pasdissimuler,qu'il s'en ecarta quelqne- soon dissipated by his son in his extravagant and unneces-
fois. II porta trop loin sa vengeance contre ceux de Di- Bary wars.
nant ; et son ambition, soutenuo d'une conduite prudente, * See the note at the end of Book II.
lui fit faire plusieurs usurpations." The count de Charo- f Robert Gaguin — was born at Amiens, and died at
lois was the only legitimate offspring that survived him. Paris 1501, having been employed in divers' embassies bv
His illegitimate children were very numerous,and many of Charles VIII. and Louis XII.  Sec Moreri &c.
the principal families in the Low Countries were descended

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 349
mentioned authors, and shall begin where Enguerrand de Monstrelet left off, having first
recapitulated some parts of his chronicle where there may- have been any omissions, until
the deaths of the aforesaid kings Louis and Charles.

CHAPTER CXLIV.  SOME RECAPITULATIONS OF THE DESCRIPTION OF THE BATTLE OF MONT
LEHERY BY MONSTRELET; WITH THE ADDITION OF FACTS WHICH HE HAD OMITTED.
That master chronicler Enguerrand de Monstrelet, having described in his third volume
the acta of several kings and gallant knights, concludes his work by relating the death and
magnificent funeral of Philip duke of Burgundy, father to duke Charles, lately deceased in
the town of Nancy in Lorraine. In the course of his chronicle, he has given an account
ofthe pompous coronation of king Louis XI. at Rheims, and of his joyous entry into Paris,
the capital of France. He afterward amply treated of the war and battle of Montlehery,
which he has perhaps spoken of and described with partiality, according to his pleasure and
feelings ; for I have read, besides what he has related, that at this battle of Montlehery,
which was fought on Tuesday the 6th day of July, in the year 1 465, the king of France coming
with all haste from beyond Orleans to Paris, halted at early morn at Chastres, under
Montlehery, and that having taken scarcely any refreshment, and without waiting for his
escort, which was, for its number, the handsomest body of cavalry ever raised in France,
he so valiantly attacked the army of the count de Charolois and his Burgundians that he
put to the rout the van division. Many of them were slain, and numbers taken prisoners.
News of this was speedily carried to Paris, whence issued forth upward of thirty thousand
persons, part of whom were well mounted ; and in scouring the country they fell in with
parties of Burgundians who were flying, and made them prisoners. They defeated
also those from the villages of Vanvres, Issi, Sevres, Saint Cloud, Arcueil, Surenues,
and others.
At this rencounter, great booty was gained from the Burgundians, so that their loss was
estimated at two hundred thousand crowns of gold. After the van had been thus thrown
into confusion, the king, not satisfied with this success, but desirous to put an end to the
war, without taking any refreshments or repose, attacked the main body of the enemy with
his guards and about four hundred lances: but the Burgundians had then rallied, and
advanced their artillery, under the command of the count de St. Pol, who did on that day
the greatest service to the count de Charolois. The king was hard pressed in his turn,
insomuch that at times he was in the utmost personal danger, for he had but few with him,
was without artillery, and was always foremost in the heat of the battle ; and considering
how few his numbers were, he maintained the fight valiantly and with great prowess. It
was the common report of the time, that if he had had five hundred more archers on foot,
he would have reduced the Burgundians to such a state, that nothing more would have been
beard of them for some time in war.
The count de Charolois, on this day, lost his whole guard,— and the king also lost the
greater part of his. The count was twice made prisoner by the noble Geoffroy de Saint
Belin * and Gilbert de Grassy, but was rescued each time. Towards evening, the Scots
carried off the king, that he might take some refreshments; for he was tired and exhausted,
having fought the whole of the day without eating or drinking, and led him away quietly,
and without noise, to the castle of Montlehery. Several of the king's army not having seen
him thus led off the field, and missing him, thought he was either slain or taken, and took
to flight. For this reason, the count du Maine, the lord admiral de Montaulban, the lord
de la Barde t, and other captains, with seven or eight hundred lances, abandoned the king
in this state, and fled, without having struck a blow during the whole of the day. Hence
it is notorious, that if all the royal army who were present at this hattle had behaved as
courageously as their king, they would have gained a lasting victory over the Burgundians ;
for the'greater part of them were defeated, and put to flight. Many indeed were killed on
* Bailli de Chamont. He was killed in the battle. ' f Jean Shiver, lord de la Barde.

35a THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the king's side, as well as on that of the enemy; for after the battle Was ended, there were
found dead on the field three thousand six hundred, whose souls may God receive !
I shall not say more respecting this battle of Montlehery, as related by Monstrelet ; for
it has been amply detailed by him, although he may have been silent as to the whole
truth of it.
I have somewhere read, that, prior to this battle, the Burgundians arrived at the town of
St. Denis on a Friday, the 5th day of July, in this same year, and attempted to cross the
bridge of St. Cloud (as Monstrelet says), but were this time repulsed by the gallant
resistance of the nobles and other valiant French. The Burgundians then made an attempt
on the following Sunday, the 7th of July, to alarm Paris ; but they gained nothing, for
some of their men were slain by the artillery on the walls, and the rest returned in haste to
St. Denis. The next day they appeared again before the walls of Paris, and some with all
their artillery; but before" they displayed the whole of their force, they sent four heralds to
the four different gates. Over the gate of St. Denis, as commanders for the day, were
master Pierre I'Orfevre, lord of Ermenonville, and master Jean de Poppincourt, lord of
Cercelles, from whom the heralds required provision for their army, and permission for it
to march through Paris. These demands they made with haughtiness and menaces ; and
while the captains were listening to them, and before they could give any answers, the
Burgundians (thinking to surprise the Parisian guard, and those who were posted at the
gates and barriers), advanced with a great body of men-at-arms as far as St. Ladre, and
even farther, intending to gain the newly-erected barriers in the suburbs, and in front of
that gate, — firing at the same cannons, serpentines, and other artillery; but they were so
valiantly resisted by the inhabitants of Paris, and others resident therein, that they were
repulsed. Joachim Rohault came in person with his men to this conflict, in which many of
the Burgundians were slain and wounded, which caused them to make a precipitate retreat
without attempting anything more. They were afterward drawn up in battle-array before
Paris, as has been already related by Enguerrand de Monstrelet.

CHAPTER CXLV.  A TRUE ACCOUNT OF SEVERAL EVENTS THAT HAPPENED DURING THE REIGNS
OF KING CHARLES VII. AND HIS SON LOUIS XI. WHICH HAVE BEEN OMITTED, OR
SLIGHTLY MENTIONED, IN THE CHRONICLE OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
In order to make a regular report of many events that happened in France and in the
adjoining countries, I shall begin at the year 1460, during the reign of king Charles VII.
of France. At the commencement of this year, the rivers Seine and Marne were greatly
swelled ; and the Marne, near to St. Maur des Fosses, rose in one night the height of a
man, and did very great damage to all the country round. This river caused such an
inundation at the village of Claye * that it swept away a mansion of the bishop of Meaux,
which had lately had two handsome towers added to it, with fair apartments, having glass
windows and mats, and richly furnished with beds, tapestry, and wainscoting; all of which
the river destroyed and carried away.
An unfortunate accident happened at the same time to the steeple of the church of the
abbey of Fecamp, in Normandy, by lightning striking it and setting it on fire, so that all
the bells were completely melted into one mass, which was a heavy loss to that abbey. At
this same time, all France was wondering at the intelligence of a young girl about eighteen
years old, doing many wonderful things in the town of Mans. It was said, that she was
tormented by the devil, and from this cause she leaped high in the air, screamed and foamed
at the mouth, with many other astonishing gestures, by which she deceived all who came to
see her. At length it was discovered to be a trick of a wicked mad oirl, instigated to these
follies and devilments by certain officers of the bishop of Mans, who maintained her, and
did with her as they pleased, which they wished to conceal, by means of those tricks which
they had induced her to play.
* Claye, — a village in Brie, between Paris and Meaux, four leagues from Meaux.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 351
I have found, towards the latter end of the chronicle of king Charles VII. by the afore
said Robert Gaguin, that in consequence of outrages offered to king Henry of England by
Richard duke of York and the earl of Warwick, the duke of York was, shortly afterward,
put to death on the plains of Saint Albans, by the duke of Somerset, cousin and friend to
the said king Henry, accompanied by others of his relatives and party, (as has been more
fully related by Monstrelet), and for this cause the most victorious king Charles VII. had
proclaimed, by sound of trumpet, on the 3d of February, in this same year, at Rouen, and
throughout the towns on the sea-coast of Normandy, his will and pleasure that all English
men, of whatever rank, dress, or numbers, of the party of king Henry of England and of
queen Margaret, should be suffered to land without any molestation or hinderancej without
the necessity of their having any passports from him, and that they should be allowed
thenceforward to remain peaceably in his kingdom so long as they should please. This
conduct shows the great courtesy and liberality of Charles VII. ; for he offered the free
entrance into his kingdom to that king Henry, and to his adherents, who had oftentimes
done all in his power to annoy him, as his most mortal enemy.
On Tuesday the 21st day of July, in the year 1461, and on the day preceding the death
of king Charles VII. a very bright qomet was seen traversing the firmament, which,
according to some, was a sign of the death of so great a prince, and of other great events
that were to happen.
"Wednesday the 22d, the feast of the glorious virgin Mary, king Charles departed this life,
about two hours after mid-day, at the town of Mehun-sur-Yevre. I pray, therefore,
devoutly to God that his soul may repose in the blessed regions of Heaven y for he had ever
been a prudent and valiant prince, and left his kingdom free from all external enemies, hi
peace, with justice restored to his subjects.
But his death, and noble interment in the ohurch of St. Denis, has been already described
by Enguerrand de Monstrelet, who also speaks of the coronation of king Louis XI. at
Rheims, and of his joyous entry into Paris, and the feasts celebrated on the occasion. But
I find in another chronicle of king Louis what has been omitted by Monstrelet, that the said
king when making his entry, on the last day of August, passed over the Pont-aux-Changes,
whereon were represented many pageants, — and it was hung all over. At the moment the
king passed, two hundred dozen of birds, of all descriptions, were let fly, which the bird-
catchers of Paris are bounden by charter to do on such occasions ; for it is on this bridge that
on feast-days they have their market for the sale of all sorts of singing-birds, and others,
according to their pleasure. All the streets through which the new king passed were hung
with tapestries. He went to the church of Notre Dame, to perform his devotions, and
thence returned, to sup and lodge at bis royal palace, as is customary, and which has been
before related.
On the morrow, the first of September, the king quitted the palace, and fixed his lodgings
at his hfltel of the Tournelles, where he resided for some time. While there, he made many
new regulations for the better government of his kingdom, and displaced several from their
¦offices  such as the chancellor Juvenal des Ursins*, the marshal f and admiral X of France,
the first president of the parliament of Paris, the provost of Paris §, and many others, — and
in their places appointed others. He also dismissed some of the masters of requests,
secretaries, counsellors, and clerks of the treasury, of the court of parliament, of the chamber
of accounts, and from the treasury and mint, replacing them with new ones.
The 3d of September in this year, king Louis, with some of his nobles and gentlemen of
his household, supped at the hotel of master William Corbie, then counsellor in his court of
parliament, but whom he created first president of his parliament of Dauphiny. At this
entertainment were present many notable damsels and citizens' wives of Paris. During the
* This chancellor was succeeded by Pierre de Morvillier, of Cominges, and 2nd. Joachim Rotialt, lord of Bois^
who held tlie seals to the year 1465. ' _ menard.
+ The marshal, who was thus displaced, appears by X The admiral, the count de Sancerre, succeeded by the
Moreri's tables to be the famous Saintrailles, and there lord de Montauban.
are two creations of marshals in the same year. 1st. § John d'Estouteville, lord of Beuie, succeeded by Jacques
John bastard of Armagnac, lord of Gourdon, and count de Villiers, lord of l'Isle Adam. — See afterwards chap. 152.

352 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
king's stay at Paris, he partook of several entertainments, in divers hotels of that city, with
the utmost good-humour. Having taken handsome leave of that town, he departed for
Amboise, as has been already told in the chronicles of Monstrelet, who speaks at great length
of the actions of Philip duke of Burgundy and of his son the count de Charolois.
In the year 1460, nothing memorable happened, that deserved being noticed in any of the
chronicles. The ensuing year was, I find, very productive in wines of a good quality in
different countries : as for other matters relating to princes, they have been fully detailed in
the chronicles before-mentioned.

CHAPTER CXLVI. — THE KING OF FRANCE COMES TO PARIS, AND RETURNS TO ROUEN. 
THE BASTARD DE REUBEMPRE IS ARRESTED ON THE COAST OF HOLLAND.  THE KING
GOES TO TOURS AND OTHER PLACES, AND THEN TO POITIERS, WHITHER THE PARISIANS
SEND HIM A DEPUTATION RESPECTING CERTAIN OF THEIR FRANCHISES.  AMBASSADORS
ARRIVE THERE FROM THE DUKE OF BRITTANY, WHO CARRY OFF THE DUKE OF
BERRY.  THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS.  THE DUKE OF BOURBON MAKES
WAR ON THE KING OF FRANCE,  AND OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN THE YEAR
MCCCCLXIV. OMITTED BY MONSTRELET,  AND SOME FACTS RELATIVE TO THE DEATH
OF THE GOOD POPE PIUS II., AND CONCERNING POPE PAUL II., MORE THAN IS CON
TAINED IN THE SAID CHRONICLES.
On the 7th day of May, in the year 1464, the king of France came to Paris from Nogent-
le-Roi*, where his queen had been delivered of a fair daughter. The king supped that night
at the hotel of master Charles d'Orgemont, lord of Mery, and discussed some public affairs.
He left Paris for the borders of Picardy, expecting to meet there the ambassadors from king
Edward of England, who did not keep their appointment : finding they did not come, the
king departed thence for Rouen and other places in Normandy. At this time, a bylander
was taken off the coast of Holland, by some Flemish vessels, — which bylander had on board
the bastard of Reubempre, with others, who were all made prisoners. The Flemings and
Picards, after this capture, published everywhere, that the king of France had sent the
bastard de Reubempre! with an armed force to seize and carry off the count de Charolois,
of which there were no proofs.
The king soon left Normandy on his return to Nogent-le-Roi, and thence went to Tours,
Chinon, and Poitiers. At this last place, a deputation from Paris waited on him, respecting
certain of their privileges ; but they obtained little or nothing, except a remission of the tax
on fairs, which was a trifle, — and even that they did not enjoy, although a donation had
been made them of it, because the court of accounts, to whom the orders for the remission
had been addressed, would not expedite the proper powers. Nearly at the same time,
ambassadors from the duke of Brittany arrived at Poitiers, with some propositions to the
king, who, having heard what they had to say, assented to the greater part of their
demands. On this being done, the ambassadors promised that the duke should come to
Poitiers, or elsewhere, according to the good pleasure of the king, to ratify and confirm what
had been agreed on and granted by his majesty. The ambassadors then took their humble
leave of the king, and, on their departure, pretended to return home; but their intentions
were otherwise, — for, on setting out from Poitiers on a Saturday, they only went four
leagues, and remained there until the Monday, when the duke of Berry left Poitiers secretly
during the absence of his brother the king, and joined them. The ambassadors received him
with joy, and made all haste to carry him with them to Brittany, fearing they would be
pursued the moment the king should learn his brother's escape.
After the departure of the duke of Berry from Poitiers, many others went into Brittany ;
among the rest, the duke of Orleans left Poitiers ; but he was shortly after seized with so
dangerous an illness at Chatelherault, that it proved fatal to him, and he was buried in the
church of St. Sauveur, in the castle of Blois.
* Nogcnt-lc-Roi, — a town in Beauce, near Maintenon.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 353
The duke of Bourbon now declared war against the king of France and his country, and
seized all the finances belonging to the king in the Bourbonnois. The duke made a pretence
of arresting the lord de Crussel, who was much in the king's confidence, for passing through
his territories with his wife, family and effects, without first having demanded permission.
A little afterwards, the lord de Trainel*, late chancellor of France, and master Pierre
d'Oriole t, superintendant-general of the king's finances, were arrested, and detained a long
time prisoner in the town of Moulins, but at length were given up by the duke to the king.
On the 15th day of May, sir Charles de Melun J, lieutenant for the king, master John
Balue §, elected bishop of Evreux, and master John le Prevot, notary and secretary to the
king, came to Paris, and read to the magistrates, assembled in the town-house, some
regulations with which the king had charged them ; which being done, they gave several
orders, subject to the king's pleasure, for the better defence of the town ; such as the
increasing of the nightly watch, additional guards at some of the gates, and walling up
others, and likewise for the preparation of chains to be thrown across each street, should there
be any occasion for them. Other orders were issued, but it would be tiresome to detail
them all.
About this time an inventory was made of all the effects belonging to Pierre Merin at
Paris, which were seized on by the king, because the said Merin, then treasurer to the duke
of Berry, held for his lord the town and tower of Bourges against the king. For this
reason, the king gave to James Tete-Clerc the office of usher to the treasury, which Merin
had held. In consequence of Anthony de Chabannes count de Dammartin's escape from the
bastile of St. Anthony at Paris, wherein he had been confined prisoner, as is related by
Monstrelet, he found means to get possession from Geoffroy Coeur, son to the late Jacques
Coeur, ofthe towns of St. Forgeiul and St. Maurice, and made Geoffroy himself his prisoner,
laying hands also on all his effects, which he found in these two places.
The king of France advanced toward Angers and the Pont de Ce, to learn the intentions
of such as had absented themselves to join his brother in Brittany. He was attended by
the king of Sicily, duke of Anjou, and the count du Maine, followed by a considerable body
of troops, estimated at twenty or thirty thousand combatants. The king, perceiving
that much was not to be gained in that quarter, turned his march toward Berry, and to
the towns of Issoudun, Vierzon, Deols, and others in that district, having with him a strong
detachment from his army and artillery. Here the two brothers, the king of Sicily, and
the count du Maine, uncles to the king by the mother's side, left him, and hastened with a
large force to prevent the dukes of Berry and Brittany from entering Normandy, or from
doing mischief to any other part of the kingdom. Tlie king remained some time in Berry,
and then departed for the Bourbonnois ; but he would not enter Bourges, because it was
well provided with a garrison of men-at-arms, under the command of the bastard of Bourbon,
for the duke of Berry.
The 14th or 15th of August, of this year 1464, pope Pius II. departed this life, as is
* Lord de Trainel. Juvenel des Ursins. § This extraordinary person was born at Angle in Poi-
•f Pierre d'Oriole, afterwards lord of Loire, and chan- tou, and is reported to have been the son of a miller. En-
cellor of France in 1472. He was at first mayor of tering into the church he attached himself to the service
Rochelle, and being sent on frequent deputations to king of Jacques-Juvenel des Ursins, bishop of Poitiers, who
Charles VII. attached himself to the court, where he rose, had so much confidence in him that he made him his exe-
through the offices of maitre des comptes and general des cutor, an office in which it is suspected he found means to
finances, to the high dignity of chancellor. He was reck- enrich himself considerably. He afterwards dealt very
oned the best lawyer in France, and till age impaired his largely in simoniacal contracts while under the patronage
powers, was remarkable for his laboriousness and exact- of Jean de Beauveau, bishop of Angers, whom he followed
ness. But upon his growing remiss with the increase of to Rome in 1462. On his return, he attached himself to
years, Louis deprived him of his chancellorship and gave the court, where tbe penetration of the king soon found
him the post of first president of the chamber of accounts, out his uncommon abilities and advanced him to the rank
which heheld with honour till his death in 1483. — Du Clos. of a counsellor of parliament. He had also the adminis-
X Charles de Melun, lord of Nantouillet, lieutenant- tration of the royal charities, and is called by historians,
general of the kingdom of France, and, in 1465, ap- but improperly, grand almoner of France, an ofhce which
pointed grand-master. He was at first high in his mas- was first created by Charles the 8th. Of his subsequent
ter's confidence and esteem, but afterwards became sus- life several particulars will appear in the course of this
pected, and' was accused by his enemies of treasonable history, and many more may be seen in Du Clos.
practices, and ended his days on a scaffold.
VOL. II. A A

354 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
noted by Monstrelet. He was elected pope in the year 1458; and his name was iEneas
Silvius, of the city of Sienna*, an eloquent man, a great orator, and poet laureat. He had
been ambassador and secretary to the great emperor Sigismond, and has written a notable
treatise in the support of the authority of the council of Basil, with several other fine books
of good doctrine. He canonised St. Catherine of Sienna, of the order of Franciscans, in
the year 1461, and wrote several elegant Latin epistles to many of the Christian princes, to
urge them to a croisade against the Infidels, as may now be seen in his book of letters. He
was, in consequence, surrounded by princes and lords from divers countries, having with them
large armies of men- atr arms, and galleys and other vessels to transport them ; so, when thus
assembled, they advanced with the pope as far as Ancona, where he was met by the king
of Hungary and a great army. But in the midst of these grand and salutary preparations,
the good pope Pius died at Ancona, the day and year above-mentioned. In the same year,
Paul II. was elected his successor. Paul was a Venetian, and gave his instant approbation
for the celebration of the feast of the said glorious virgin, St. Catherine of Sienna. He loved
justice, and was desirous of amassing wealth. He commenced the building of a grand palace
beside the church of St. Mark at Rome.

CHAPTER CXLVII. — THE KING OF FRANCE ENTERS THE BOURBONNOIS, AND TAKES MANY
TOWNS ,AND CASTLES.  EVENTS AT PARIS AND ELSEWHERE. — THE KING BESIEGES
RIOM, IN AUVERGNE.  OTHER INCIDENTS UP TO THE PERIOD OP THE WAR OF
MONTLEHERY, OMITTED BY MONSTRELET.
The king of France now hastened to march into the Bourbonnois ; and about Ascension-
day, in the year 1465, the town of St. Amand -j- was taken by storm ; and shortly after,
the town and castle of Montlucon surrendered on terms, in .which were James de Bourbon
and thirty-five lances, who marched away in safety with their baggage, having sworn never
more to bear arms against the king. At this period arrived at Paris the late chancellor de
Trainel, master Estienne, knight, Nicholas de Louviers, and master John des Moulins, by
whom the king wrote letters to his good inhabitants of Paris, thanking them for their
loyalty, and exhorting them to continue and further persevere therein. He added, that he
should send his queen to be brought to bed of the child of which she was now big in his city
of Paris, as the town he loved in preference to all others.
It happened, that as John de la Hure, a merchant of Sens, his nephew, and others in his
company, were lodging, on the last day but one of May in this year, at an inn near to a
windmill at Moret in the Gatinois, called Moulin Basset, they were attacked by a band of
twenty or thirty horsemen from St. Forgeiul and St. Maurice, and carried away prisoners,
with all their merchandise and other effects.
On the 6th day of June, a bonnetmaker called Jean Marceau, an elderly man, hung
himself in his house, opposite to the sign of the Golden Beard, in the rue de St. Denis. He
was, when discovered, quite dead, was cut down, and carried to the Chatelet for examination ;
which being over, he was carried and hung on the common gibbet at Paris. At the same
time, a labourer of Aignancourt, named John Petit, cut his wife's throat. At this period,
the bastard and marshal of Burgundy won the towns of Roye and Mondidier, as mentioned
by Monstrelet.
On the Sunday following, the 9th of June, was a general procession made in Paris, which
was very handsome, having the shrines of the blessed St. Marcel, and of the glorious virgin
St. Genevieve, with other holy relics from different churches. It moved with grand
* iGneas Silvius Piccalomini was born 1405, at Cor- There arc many editions of his epistles and works. The
fini, in the Siennois, which name he changed to Pienza. oldest copy of the first, in my library, is a beautiful folio
Whenhecame tothe pontificate, he changedthe opinions printed by Zarothus, dated from the city of Milan, the
he had published in defence of the supreme authority of 31st May, 1481.
councils, and desired that ./Eneas Silvius should be con- T St. Amand, — in the Bourbonnois, seven leagues from
demned, and the doctrines of popo Pius II. followed. Bourgos.
*' Honores mutant mores."

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 355
solemnity to the church of Notre Dame, where high mass was celebrated to the Virgin
Mary ; after which, a sermon was preached to the people by master John de I'Olive, doctor
in divinity, who declared the cause of this procession was for the health and prosperity of the
king and queen, and the fruit of her womb, and likewise for peace and good union between
the king and the princes of the blood, and for the welfare of the, realm. While the king was in
the Bourbonnois, he went to St. Pourcain*, whither his sister, the duchess of Bourbon,
came to confer with him, and to endeavour to bring about an accommodation between
him and her husband, whose quarrels had much vexed her ; but at this time she failed.
While this was passing, the duke of Bourbon quitted Moulins, and went to Riom in
Auvergne. The government in Paris ordered the gates of St. Martin, Montmartre, the Temple,
St. Germain-des-Pres, St. Victor and St. Michel, to be walled up, and the draw-bridges
taken away, and a good guard to be kept during the night on the walls. The town of
St. Maurice, now occupied by the count of Dammartin, was ordered to be besieged by the
bailiff of Sens, sir Charles de Melun, with a large body of the commonalty. Sir Anthony,
bailiff of Melun, was sent to reinforce him with a body of archers and cross-bows from the
town of Paris.
About this time an unfortunate accident happened to master Louis de Tilliers, notary
and secretary to the king, treasurer of Carcassonne, and comptroller of salt in Berry, and
attached to sir Anthony de Ch&teauneuf, lord de Lau. An archer was trying the strength of
his bow against a door, just as master Louis was opening it to come out, and the arrow
passed through his body. He was laid on a couch in his chamber, where he soon after
expired, and rendered up his soul to God. On St. John Baptist's day, the 24th of June,
as some youths were bathing themselves in the Seine, they were drowned ; which caused a
proclamation to be made in all the quarters of Paris, to forbid any one in future to bathe in
the 'river, — and to order all persons to have daily before their doors a tub full of water,
under pain of imprisonment, and a fine of sixty sols parisis, for each omission or neglect.
Orders were issued, on the morrow, for the chains to be taken down from across the streets,
and to remain on the ground, — but care was to be taken to have them in a proper state for
being replaced, in case of necessity, under heavy penalties for neglect. It was" also ordered,
that every person in Paris should provide himself with sufficient armour, according to his
station in life, for the defence of the town, and should hold himself in constant readiness
to oppose any attack. These orders were delivered in writing to every one of the principal
inhabitants. In this year, a large army of Burgundians, Picards, and others, under the command of
the count de Charolois, son to duke Philip of Burgundy, excited by malice and ambition,
marched into France, and gained the town of Pont St. Maixence, through the means of one
called Mardet, governor, of it for master Peter I'Orfevre lord of Ermenonville, who delivered
it up to them for a sum of money which he received from the count de Charolois. They
thence advanced into the Isle of France, under pretence that they were come for the public
good, but it was not so. They marched to Saint Denis, to the walls of Paris, and to
Montlehery, where a great battle was fought, as described by Monstrelet. As I have, in
my first chapter, recapitulated this affair, I shall not further touch on it, but relate some
events that preceded it.
The king of France now laid siege to Riom in Auvergne, — in which town were the dukes
of Bourbon and Nemours, the count d'Armagnac, the lord d'Albret, and others. The
king's army was as handsome and well appointed as could be seen, for he had with him
several renowned captains ; and the whole was estimated at twenty-four thousand com
batants. During this siege, the Parisians, hearing of the rapid marches of the Burgundians
towards Paris, "established a numerous horse-patrole, which nightly went round the walls,
from midnight until day the next morning, having for their captains, each niglit, men of
approved valour. On Monday, the 2nd of July, master John Balue, bishop of Evreux,
commanded the nightly guard in Paris: he took with him the company of Joachim Rohault,
* St. Pourcain,— in Auvergne, eight leagues from -f Marde. In the Chronique Scandaleuse, from whence
Moulins. this is taken, it is Madre. A A 2

350

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

and went his rounds on the walls with trumpets and clarions sounding, which had never in
those times been before done by the city-watch.
Wednesday, the 4th of July, the king of France, while he was besieging Riom, sent
letters by sir Charles de Charlay *, his knight of the Paris-watch, addressed to sir Charles
de Melun, his lieutenant in Paris, and to Joachim Rohault, thanking the good citizens for
their loyalty towards him, and begging them to persevere with courage in their good inten
tions for the welfare of his kingdom, for that within fifteen days he would be with his
whole army at Paris. He likewise sent them verbal information by the mouth of the said
de Charlay, of the treaty he had concluded with the dukes of Bourbon and Nemours, and
the lords d'Armagnac and d'Albret, who had each of them promised loyally to serve, and
live and die for him. These lords had also promised to exert themselves to the utmost of
their power to bring about a reconciliation with the other princes, and a peace between
them and the king. To accomplish this, commissioners were to be sent to the king at Paris,
by these four lords, on or before the feast of the Assumption of our Lady, the middle of
August next, to negotiate a general peace ; and in case the other princes should refuse to
listen to, or accept, terms of peace, they had promised and sworn that henceforward they
would never bear arms against the king, but would live and die for him in the defence of
his kingdom. The four lords had sworn to these engagements at Moissac, near to Riom ;
and for further security of keeping these promises, they had bound themselves, in the pre
sence of two apostolical notaries, to submit to the severest pains of excommunication should
they, jointly or individually, act in any way contrary to these said engagements.
For joy of this intelligence, the Parisians resolved to have, on the Friday following,
a general procession made to the church of Saint Catherine du Val-des-ecoliers, which was
done with much devotion and solemnity. The sermon was preached that day by master
Jean Pain-et-Chair, doctor in divinity. The ensuing Wednesday, the 11th of July, a pro
clamation was made in all the public places at Paris, that every householder should keep a
lantern and candle burning before his dwelling during the night ; and that all persons
having dogs must confine them, on pain of death. On the Friday, the main body of the
Burgundians arrived at St. Denis, to execute their intended enterprises against Paris and
the royal army at Montlehery, as has been described by Enguerrand de Monstrelet.

CHAPTER CXLVIII.  THE KING COMES TO PARIS AFTER THE BATTLE OF MONTLEHERY. 
SEVERAL PERSONS ARE EXECUTED THERE.  EVENTS THAT FOLLOWED THE BATTLE OP
MONTLEHERY, WHICH HAVE BEEN OMITTED RY ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
The king of France came to Paris, the 18th day of July, after the battle of Montlehery,
and supped that night at the hotel of his lieutenant-general, sir Charles de Melun, — where,
according to the account of Robert Gaguin, a large company of great lords, damsels, and
citizens' wives supped with him, to whom he related all that happened to him at Montlehery.
During the recital, he made use of such doleful expressions that the whole company wept
and groaned at his melancholy account. He concluded by saying, that if it pleased God,
he would soon return to attack his enemies, and either die or obtain vengeance on them,
in the preservation of his rights. He, however, acted differently, having been better
advised ; but it must be observed, that some of his warriors behaved in a most cowardly
manner, — for had they all fought with as much courage as the king, he would have gained
a complete victory over his enemies.
On the 19th of July, a gentleman, named Laurence de Mory, near Mitryf, who had been
imprisoned in the bastile of St. Anthony, for having favoured the Burgundians, and for
having led them to the houses of certain citizens of Paris, in the villages near that city, in
order that they might plunder and destroy them, was tried by commissioners appointed for
the purpose, who found him guilty of high treason, and consequently sentenced him to be
quartered at the market-place of Paris, — and his effects were confiscated to the king's use.
* Charles de Charlay. Jean de Harlay. t Mitry, — a town in Brie, five leagues from Meaux.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 357
Mory appealed to the court of parliament ; and, from respect to that body, his execution was
deferred for a day. On the morrow, the parliament, having heard the appeal, sentenced
Mory to be hanged on the gallows at Paris, which was done that same day.
This same Saturday, the 20th of July, master William Charretier*, bishop of Paris,
accompanied by other counsellors and churchmen, waited on the king, at his hotel of the
Tournelles, near the bastile of St. Anthony, as Gaguin relates, — when the bishop addressed
him in an eloquent and wise oration, tending to request, that the king henceforward would
have the public affairs conducted and governed by wise counsellors, which the king promised
that he would. In consequence of this, eighteen prudent men were selected to be of the
king's council, namely, six from the court of parliament, six learned men chosen from the
university, and six from the municipal counsellors of the city of Paris.
The king, finding that he had many enemies within his realm, considered on the means
of procuring additional men-at-arms to those he had, — and it was calculated how many he
could raise within Paris : for this purpose, it was ordered, that an enrolment should be made
of all capable of bearing arms, so that every tenth man might be selected to serve the king.
This, however, did not take place, — for such numbers of men-at-arms now joined the king
that there was no need of such a measure. The king was very much distressed to get money
for the pay of these troops, and great sums were wanted ; for those towns which had been
assigned for the payment of a certain number of men-at-arms, being now in the possession
of the rebellious princes, paid no taxes whatever to the crown, for they would not permit
any to be collected in those districts. His majesty was, therefore, constrained to attempt to
borrow from some of his officers and others in the city of Paris, — but when the proposal was
made to them, they refused, at least to advance the whole sum that was demanded. For this
refusal, some of them were told, in the king's name, that they were deprived of their offices,
— such as master John Cheneteau, clerk to the court of parliament, master Martin Picard,
counsellor in the chamber of accounts, and several others. In the interval, other means were
employed. On Friday, the 26th day of July, the king ordered two hundred lances to remain for the
defence of Paris, under the command of the bastard d'Armagnac, sir Giles de St. Simon,
bailiff of Senlis, the lord de la Barde, Charles des Marets, and sir Charles de Melun, who, at
the request of some prelates, of the provosts and sheriffs, was appointed lieutenant for the
king of the said town of Paris.
A person, called John de Bourges, clerk and servant to master John Berard, king's coun
sellor in the parliament, who had been confined a prisoner, together with Gratian Meriodeau
and Francis Meriodeau his brother, for having quitted Paris, and gone into Brittany to the
duke of Berry, conspiring against the person of the king, was, on the 27th day of July, taken
out of the bastile of St. Anthony, with his fellow-prisoner, Francis Meriodeau, — and, by
sentence of the provost of the marshals, they were drowned in the Seine by the hangman of
Paris, in front of the tower of Billy, near to the said bastile. And on the following Monday,
the 31st of July, the said Gratian, who had been king's notary in the Ch&telet, was likewise
taken out of the bastile and drowned at the same place, and in the same manner as the two
others had been. In like manner was drowned a poor man, a mason's labourer, whom the
wife of master Odo de Bucyt had sent from Paris with letters to her husband, an
advocate in the court of the Chatelet, and then at Estampes. Odo de Bucy was attached to
the brother of the count de St. Pol, and with him at Estampes, with the other rebellious
lords. The labourer brought back answers to the letters, and was paid, for each day he had
been out, two sols parisis. For this, however, he was imprisoned, and condemned to be
drowned at the same place where the others had suffered. On the morrow, the wife of Odo
* Chartier. Thisprelate was celebrated for his virtue and measure of sending his complaints against him to the pro-
probity ; but did himself no good by meddling in affairs vost of Paris, in order to have them recorded in his epi-
of state, for which he was by no means fit. "When the taph. Du Clos. See also chapter 165, where this jnci-
confederate princes menaced Paris, previous to the battle dent is mentioned.
of Montlehery, he gave his advice to admit them within f Odo de Bucy. This may be Oudart de Bussy, who
the walls of the city. His opinion, fortunately for Louis, was afterwards hanged at HMin. — See Supplement to
was overruled ; but the king never liked him from that Comines, 4to. vol. iv,
time, and when he died in 1472, Louis took the whimsical

358 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
was banished Paris : she went to St. Antoine-des-Champs, ^where she resided until peace was
made between the king and the princes of France.
The princes now advanced to St. Maur-des-Fosses, Conflans, and before Paris, after having
staid some days at Estampes, as has been related in the chronicles of Monstrelet.
On the 3d of August, the king, having a singular desire to afford some comfort to the
inhabitants of his good town of Paris, lowered the duties on all wines sold by retail within
that town, from a fourth to an eighth ; and ordained that all privileged persons should fully
and freely exercise their privileges as they had done during the reign of his late father, the
good Charles VII., whose soul may God pardon ! He also ordered that every tax paid in
the town, but those on provision, included in the six revenue-farms, which had been disposed
of in the gross, should be abolished, namely, the duties on wood-yards, on the sales of cattle,
on cloth sold by wholesale, on sea-fish, and others ; which was proclaimed that same day
they were taken off, by sound of trumpets, in all the squares of the town, in the presence of
sir Denis Hesselin, the receiver ofthe taxes within the said town. On this being made public,
tlie populace shouted for joy, sang carols in the streets, and at night made large bonfires.
The next day, being Sunday the 4th of August, the reverend father in God master John
Balue was consecrated bishop of Evreux, in the church of Notre Dame in Paris ; and this
same day the king supped at the hdtel of his treasurer of finance, master Estienne Chevalier.
On Tuesday, the 6th of August, according to Gaguin, was beheaded at the market-place
in Paris, a youth called master Pierre de Gueroult, a native of Lusignan, and afterward
quartered, according to the sentence of the provost of the marshals, he having confessed that
he had come from Brittany to inform the king that some of his principal captains, though
serving under him, were otherwise inclined, which was meant solely to create suspicions of
them in the king's mind. He had likewise accused many notable persons in Paris of being
disloyal to the king. He had also confessed that he was a spy, to see and carry back to the
princes and lords that were in rebellion against the king an exact account of the state of
Paris, and of the king's preparations, that they might be the better able to carry on their
damnable enterprises. It was for these crimes that he was executed, and his effects
confiscated to the king.
During this time, the Burgundians and Bretons made two attempts to cross the Seine and
Yonne ; but two good and loyal captains on the king's side, called Salezart and Malortie,
resisted them valiantly each time with the few men they had. In this month of August, the
franc-archers from the bailiwicks of Caen and Alemjon, in Normandy, arrived at Paris, and
were distributed into quarters, as follows : those from Caen, clothed in jackets, on which was
embroidered the word " Caen," were lodged in the Temple and within its precincts. Those
from Alencon dressed likewise in jackets, with the words " Audi partem" embroidered on
them, were lodged in the quarter of the Temple beyond the old gate thereof. Proclamation
was made throughout Paris, on the 13th of August, for all persons having willow-beds, or
poplars, growing near to the walls, to cut them down within two days after this proclamation,
or they would be abandoned to whoever would cut them down and carry them off. On this
day, the count d'Eu came to Paris, as lieutenant-general for the king, and was decently
received as such by the town.
Whilst the Burgundians were skirmishing before the walls of Paris, an usher of the court
of Chatelet, called Cassin Cholet, had ran through the streets, crying out, " Get into your
houses, and shut your doors, for the Burgundians have entered the town of Paris," which
caused many women to fall in labour before their time, and others to lose their senses. For
this cause he was imprisoned, and, on the 14th of August, was sentenced by the provost of
Paris to be flogged through the streets in which he had caused such an alarm, to be deprived
of all his offices, and confined for a month on bread and water. He was tied to the tail of a
filthy dung-cart, that had just-been employed on its stinking business, flogged in all the
squares, and then returned to prison*.
About this time, two hundred archers on horseback, tolerably well appointed, arrived in,
"* The king saw this execution in one of the squares, spare the scoundrel, for he has deserved a severer punish-
and cried out to the executioner, " Strike hard, and don't ment." — Ca Chronique Scandaleuse.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 359
Paris, under the command of one called Mignon. In the number were many armed with
strong cross-bows, veuglaires, and hand-culverins. In the rear of this company came, on
horseback, eight wanton women, sinners, with a black monk for their confessor. At this
period, sir Charles de Melun, who had been the king's lieutenant" in Paris, was dismissed
from his office, and the count d'Eu appointed in his stead. The king made sir Charles, in
lieu of his lieutenancy, grand-master of his household, and gave him also the bailiwick of
Evreux, of which place, and of Honfleur, he appointed him governor*-

CHAPTER CXLIX.  THE BURGUNDIANS AND BRETONS QUARTER THEMSELVES ROUND PARIS ;
ON WHICH ACCOUNT THE CITIZENS ADD TO THE FORTIFICATIONS OF THEIR TOWN
DURING THE KING'S ABSENCE IN NORMANDY.  THE KING RETURNS TO PARIS, WHEN
SEVERAL SALLIES ARE MADE THENCE ON THE ENEMY, DURING THE LIEUTENANCY OF
THE COUNT D'EU. — OTHER EVENTS, OMITTED BY MONSTRELET.
The Burgundians and Bretons having recruited themselves in Brie and the Gatinois,
returned, on the feast of the Assumption of Our Lady, to Lagny-sur-Marne, and, on the
ensuing Friday, fixed their quarters at Creil, and other places on the river Seine around
Paris. The Parisians were alarmed lest an attempt should be made on their town during
the king's absence, as it had been rumoured among them that one called master Girault, a
cannonier of the Burgundians, had boasted that he would plant a battery on the dung-heaps
fronting the gates of St. Denis and St. Anthony, that should destroy that part of the town,
and greatly damage the walls. It was therefore ordered, that one person from each house
in Paris should go, on the morrow, with shovels and pick-axes to these dung-heaps, and
level them with the ground : little, however, was done, and the heaps remained as they
were. On this occasion, sheds, bulwarks, and trenches were made on the outside of the
walls, not only for the better defence of the town, but for the security of the guards.
The following Saturday, a number of the principal inhabitants and others waited on the
count d'Eu, the king's lieutenant, and remonstrated strongly with him on the necessity of
concluding a permanent peace between the king and the rebellious princes, for the general
welfare and comfort of the kingdom. The count replied to them, that as the king, when he
made him his lieutenant, had given him full powers to act for him, and for his kingdom, in
such wise as might be the most profitable for both, the which he was bounden to do, — he
would employ every possible means to bring about a general pacification, and, if necessary,
would go in person to the enemy's quarters. Many fair offers were made to this effect to the
Parisians by the count d'Eu, and master John de Popincourt, his adviser-]-.
The Burgundians and Bretons advanced, on the Monday, nearer to Paris ; and on the
following day the count d'Eu sent the lord de Rambures X to them, to learn their intentions,
and if they had any propositions to make. On the morrow, the lord de Rambures returned;
but little was said of what he had done in his conference with the confederated lords. On
the Thursday following, the 22d of August, the Burgundians and Bretons intended to have
skirmished before the walls of Paris, but a large force issued out against them. At this
moment, a Breton archer of the body to the duke of Berry, accoutred in brigandines, covered
with black velvet, with gilt nails, wearing a hood on his head ornamented with tassels of
silver gilt, struck a horse on the flanks and thighs which bore one of the king's men-at-arms,
who wheeling about to return to Paris, his horse fell dead under him ; but an archer of the
count d'Eu's company, seeing what had passed, hastily advanced, and thrust a half-pike
through the body of the archer, who fell dead on the spot. He then despoiled him of his
dress, and carried that and his horse into Paris, leaving him naked all but his shirt.
* He was called the Sardanapalus of his time, — the 1480. It was he who, in December 1475, pronounced
swallower of wines and soups. He was afterwards be- sentence of death on the constable de St. Pol. — Note in
headed at Andeley. — Cabinet de Louis XI. No. 1. Comines, vol. ii. p. 25.
vol. ii.^— Comines. X James, son of Andrew II.; died after 1488, leaving
X He was son to Jean de Popaincourt, first president of by Mary de Bergbes, daughter of John lord of Cohan,
the parliament of. Paris, and died president &-mortier, Andrew the third lord of Rambures, biB son and successor.

360

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

At this time, the king removed the queen from Amboise to Orleans ; and on the following
Thursday he supped in Paris, at the house of the lord d'Ermenonville, where he made good
cheer. He carried with him the count du Perche, William de Bischguiot, Durie, Jacques
de Crevecceur, the lord de Craon *, sir Yves du Sau, sir Gastonnet du Leon, Nuast de Mom-
pedon, Guillaume le Cointe, and master Regnault des Dormans. The women were, the
damsel d'Ermenonville, La Longue Joye, and the duchess of Longueil : the other women of
low degree were, Estiennette de Paris, Perrette de Chalons, and Jeanne Baillette. On the
22d of this month, the king went to meet the confederated princes, with few attendants and
without any guards, as far as La Grange-aux- Merciers ; but the duke of Berry was not there.
The duke of Bourl>on ha(l some conversation on the Thursday with the king, in the open
space before Paris, beyond the ditch of La Grange de Ruilly. The king was that day more
decently dressed than usual, for he had on a purple flowing robe, fully trimmed with ermine,
that became him much more than those short dresses he generally wore.
On the following Saturday the count de Charolois quitted his army, and had it proclaimed
through his camp, that all should be ready prepared, under pain of death, to march instantly
against the Liegeois, who were destroying his country with fire and sword. On the Sunday,
Monday, and Tuesday, the duke of Berry, who was lodged at St. Maur-des-Fosses, was.
attacked with fever, which lasted these three days, when he was cured. The king had, this
Monday, fires lighted, and a strict watch kept up in Paris, and the chains fastened across the
principal streets, as had been always done since the re-appearance of the Burgundians.

Scene in the Streets or Paris, illustrating incidents frequently described in the text.— Light in lantern burning before
a house— Chains across the street— Watch-fires burning in the distance. The site chosen is the old Place de Greve,
On the Thursday, the duke of Berry, with the other princes of the blood, were lodged at the
palace of Beaute, as has been told by Monstrelet ; but I find in another authentic chronicle,

* Tliis lord de Craon was George de la Tremouille,
second son of George, count of Gruines and Boulogne, and

brother of Louis, first prince of Talmont. He was go.
vernorof Burgundy in 1474, and died without issue in!48l'.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 361
and even in Gaguin, that he sent some of his heralds to Paris, who carried four letters,—
one to the burghers and inhabitants of that town, another to the university, another to the
«lergy, and another to the court of parliament. The contents of all were the same, namely,
that he and the other princes of the blood had assembled and come thither for the general
good of France, and that the town should send to him five or six burghers of note, to hear
the reasons why he and those of his kindred had thought themselves obliged to take up arms
for the welfare of the kingdom. In compliance with these letters, and that the inhabitants
might learn the reasons of their conduct from their own mouths, the town delegated for this
purpose, master Jean Choart, then lieutenant-civil at the court of the Chatelet, master Francis
Hasle, advocate in the parliament, and Arnault L'Huillier, banker in Paris. The delegates
from the clergy were master Thomas de Courcelles, dean of Paris, master John I'Olive,
doctor in divinity, and master Eustace L'Huillier, advocate in the parliament. The parlia
ment deputed master John le Boulengier, master John le Sellier, archdeacon of Brie, and
master Jacques Fournier. The deputies from the university were master Jacques Ming,
lecturer to the faculty of arts ; master John L'Huillier, for divinity ; master John de Mon-
tigny, for civil law ; master Anguerant de Parenti, for physic. They were all assembled
and presented to the princes by the reverend father in God master William Chartier, bishop
of Paris. News arrived this day that master Pierre d'Oris*. superintendant of the king's
finances, had left him and joined the duke of Berry.
The above-mentioned delegates having waited on the confederated princes at Beaute,
returned to" the hotel des Tournelles at Paris, where they met the count d'Eu, to whom they
related what had passed, and the proposals they had received from these princes. On
Saturday, the 24th of August, the university, the clergy, the court of parliament, with the
municipal officers of the town, were assembled at the town-house to hear the report of their
delegates, and to form resolutions thereon. It was resolved, that in regard to the request
made by the princes for the assembling of the three estates of the realm, it was just and
reasonable, and that a passage should be granted them through Paris, and provisions afforded
them, on paying for what they should receive; at the same time they must give good security
that no riots or disorders should be committed by their men, and these resolutions were to be
subject to the approbation of the king, — and the delegates were ordered to carry back this
answer to the princes.
On this same Saturday, a muster was made in Paris, not only of the king's men-at-arms,
but of all others capable of bearing arms, so that it was a fine sight. First marched on foot
the archers from Normandy ; then the archers on horseback ; then the men-at-arms of the
companies of the count d'Eu, of the lord de Craon, of the lord de la Barde, and of the bastard
of Maine, to the amount of four or five hundred well-appointed lances, exclusive of infantry
to the amount of sixteen hundred, all men of good courage. This day the king sent letters
to Paris, to say "that he was at Chartres with his uncle the count du Maine, and a consider
able army, and that within three or four days he should come to Paris. This day also
arrived at Paris the admiral de Montauban, with a large force of men-at-arms.
The duke of Berry, who had gone with his attendants to St. Denis, returned to Beaute,
fearing the king's return. Wednesday, the 28th of August, the king did return to Paris, as
Monstrelet has related ; but he has omitted, what I have found in another chronicle, namely,
that the king was attended by the count du Maine and the lord de Penthievre and others ;
that he brought back the artillery he had taken with him, and a large body of pioneers from
Normandy, who were all lodged in the king's hotel of St. Pol. The populace were much
rejoiced at his return, and sang carols in all the streets through which he passed. The next
day, the Burgundians came to skirmish before the walls of Paris ; but so great a number of
the king's men-at-arms sallied forth, with artillery, that they were forced to return, but not
without having had many of their men killed and dismounted. The following Friday,
several large convoys of flour, and other provisions, arrived at Paris from Normandy : in the
number, two horse-loads of eel-pies of Gort were brought from Mantes, and sold in the
poultry-market, in front of the Chatelet at Paris.
* D'Oris, — D'Oriole, afterward chancellor of France, and well known in the history of Louis XL

362 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
In the afternoon of this day, Poncet de Riviere *, with his company, amounting to three
or four hundred horse, made a sally, in the expectation of meeting the Burgundians or
Bretons, but was disappointed, so nothing was done. On the night of this day, the Bur
gundians dislodged from La Grange-aux-Merciers, because the king's artillery were within
shot of them. When they dislodged, they unroofed the building, and carried off all the
wood-work, such as doors, windows, &c, to make themselves sheds elsewhere, or for firewood.
On this day, according to Robert Gaguin, the king banished five of the delegates who had
been at Beaute from Paris : their names were, master John L'Huillier, curate of St. Germain,
master Eustache L'Huillier and Arnoult L'Huillier, his brothers, master John Choart, and
master Francis Hasle, advocate in the parliament.
Several gallant sallies were made, on the following Saturday, from the gates of Saint
J>enis and Saint Antoine ; at the first of which, an archer on the king's side was killed, and
on the part of the enemy many were slain and wounded. This day, the king sallied forth from
his bulwark of the tower of Billy, and thence ordered three or four hundred of the pioneers
from Normandy to cross the Seine, to work on the Port a-1'Anglois, and opposite to Conflans,
for it was said, that the Burgundians designed to throw a bridge over that part of the
river; and the king ordered a strong guard of observation to be posted there. The king
followed the pioneers, and crossed the Seine by a ferry without dismounting. On Sunday,
the first day of September, the Burgundians threw a bridge over the river at the Port
a-1'Anglois ; but the moment they were about to march over, a body of franc-archers, with^
others of the king's troops, made their appearance, with artillery and other engines, and
attacked the Burgundians so sharply, that they slew many and forced them to retreat.
While this engagement was going on, a Norman swam over the river, and cut the cables
that supported the bridge, so that it fell and floated down the stream. The Burgundians
were likewise forced to move their quarters further from the walls, as the king's artillery
annoyed them much. The Burgundians played their artillery also against the Port a-1'Anglois,
by which a Norman gentleman had his head carried away by a shot from a culverin.
This day two embassies came to the king at Paris ; one from the duke of Nemours, the
other from the count d'Armagnac. A fine sally was made on the same day by sir Charles
de Melun, the captain Malortie, and their companies, who had a successful skirmish with
the Burgundians. This day also, there arrived from Anjou about four hundred men, armed
with large cross-bows, who were instantly marched against the enemy, when two of the
king's archers were killed and one taken ; but seven Burgundians were slain, and two made
prisoners. On this Sunday the duke of Somerset came from the confederates under pass
ports to the king, with whom he had a long conversation in the bastile of St. Anthony. He
was then offered refreshments ; and, on taking his leave, the king, as it rained, gave him his
cloak, which was of black velvet.
On Monday, the 2nd of September, the count du Maine, who was lodged at Paris opposite
to the king, sent to the duke of Berry two tuns of red wine, four hogsheads of vin de Beaune,
and a horse-load of apples, cabbages, and turnips.

CHAPTER CL.  COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED BY THE KING AND THE CONFEDERATES TO
SETTLE THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THEM.  THE NOBLES OF NORMANDY COME TO
PARIS TO SERVE THE KING.  SEVERAL SALLIES AND ASSAULTS ON EACH SIDE.  OTHER
EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN THIS SAME YEAR MCCCCLXV. OMITTED BY MONSTRELET,
UNTIL THE FINAL PEACE BETWEEN THE KING AND THE PRINCES.
On Tuesday, the 2nd of September, after several parleys, commissioners were at length
named by the king and the confederates to settle their differences. On the part of the king
were selected the count du Maine and the lord de Precigny-j-, president of the parliament
* Poncet de la Riviere, Bailli de Montferrand, com- + The lord de Precigny — was president of the cham-
mander of franc-archers, &c. &c. an officer of distinguished ber of accounts. Another commissioner was appointed
merit, but not connected, as some have supposed, with namely, John Dauvet, then president of the parliament of
either the ancient house of Jthc viscounts de Riviere in Toulouse. He was greatly in the confidence of Louis XI.
Gascony, or with that of Rivers in England, — See Moreri. and employed by him on Beveral embassies. He died

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 363
of Toulouse; on the part of the confederates, the duke of Calabria, the count de St. Pol,
and the count de Dunois. This day the magazine of gunpowder at the gate of the Temple
accidentally took fire, where were eight pieces of artillery ready for firing ; and by this
accident they went off, and blew away the roof of the gateway.
When these commissioners met, after some few preliminaries were settled, they agreed on
a truce until the Thursday following, which prevented any hostile attempts on either side.
During this term, each party fortified itself as well as it could ; but, nevertheless, both parties
conversed together until Thursday came. As the count du Maine was passing through the
gate of Saint Anthony, on his return from the Burgundians, he bade the porters be of good
cheer ; for, if it pleased God. before eight days were over, they should all have good cause
to rejoice and sing carols.
This day the truce was prolonged to the ensuing Wednesday; and on the Friday the
commissioners assembled in consultation at La Grange-aux-Merciers, in a pavilion that had
been pitched for that purpose. During the truce, about two thousand of the most decent of
the Bretons and Burgundians came in great pomp to show themselves, as far as the ditches
behind St. Antoine-aux-Champs, whither several of the Parisians came out to see and
converse with them, although the king had forbidden it; and was so much displeased when he
saw them doing so, that he was tempted to fire at them with the serpentines and other
cannon, that were ready loaded, from the tower of Billy.
Sunday, the 8th of September, being the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin, the king set
out from the hotel of the Tournelles, to go to the cathedral ; and as he passed by the
church of the Magdalen, he entered himself a companion of the great brotherhood of the
burghers of Paris, in which he was followed by the bishop of Evreux and others of the
nobility. The next day the Burgundians and Bretons took possession of the vineyards at
Aignancourt, La Courtille, and others round Paris, and made wine for their own drinking,
although the grapes were not ripe. This forced the Parisians to do the same at other vine
yards ; and the wines, consequently, were thin and weak. Many nobles from Normandy now
arrived at Paris to serve the king in his wars, and were quartered, with their men, in the
suburbs of St. Marcel. Among them were some loose companions, who committed many
robberies and riots, wliich being opposed by the inhabitants, made them attempt to enter
Paris by force. As the burghers resisted, the Normans abused them much, by calling them
Traitors and Burgundians ; adding, that they would bring them to understand things
better, — for that they had only come from Normandy to Paris to put them to death, and
pillage them. This conduct, according to master Robert Gaguin, was heavily complained
of; and examinations having taken place in consequence, the ringleader of these riots was
condemned to make an amende honorable, before the town-hall, to the procurator of the
said town. This was publicly done by the criminal, bareheaded, ungirdled, with a lighted
torch in "his hand ; and when he was arrived in front of the town-hall, he declared that he
had falsely and wickedly lied in uttering the above words, and begged to be pardoned for
having so done ; after which declaration, he had his tongue pierced with a hot iron, and was
then banished for ever.
The following Monday, some of the Burgundians came to show themselves before Paris,
among whom was the count de St. Pol, — and the king issued out of the town to confer with
him. They were about two hours in conversation ; and the king gave him the count du
Maine as a hostage, who remained in the Burgundian camp until the return of the count
de St. Pol. This same day, according to Gaguin, the king said to some of the Parisians, at
the gate of St. Anthony, on his return from this conference, that the Burgundians should
not, in future, give them the trouble they had done, for that he would defend them well.
An attorney of the Chatelet, named Pierre Beron, replied, " Indeed, sire ! but they vintage
and eat our grapes without any remedy being provided against them." The king answered,
that it was better they should eat their grapes than enter Paris and seize their plate and
valuables, which they had hidden in their cellars.
in 1471, first president of the parliament of Paris, and The lord dePrecigny was also lord deBeaveau; and many
was one of the most celebrated magistrates of his time. — letters of his in MS. to the king, Louis XL remain among
Note vol. ii. Comines, p. 39. the MSS. of Gagnieres. — Note, vol. ii. Comines, p. 32.

364

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

The following Friday, two hundred horse-loads of salt fish, and other sorts, arrived at the
Paris market, in spite of the Burgundians, Bretons, and others, who had threatened to
reduce the inhabitants to eat their cats and rats. The truce was again prolonged several
times, and at length until the 18th of September ; during which, the Burgundians victualled
their camps well, at the expense of the poor people in the country around. There cannot
be a doubt but that if the king had been willing to have risked a general engagement,
provided he had been faithfully served by his captains, he would have reduced his enemies
to such a state that they would have been unable to return to the countries they had come
from, and would have fully repaid them for having insulted Paris.

PuNrsHMENT OF THE NoilMAN RloTEHS.-

-Tlio Pillory shown is the ancient one of Paris, destroyed during the
Revolution.

On Wednesday, the 18th, all hopes of a peace were at an end ; for, notwithstanding the
frequent conferences of the commissioners, all was broken off; and on this day the blockade
of the Port a-1'Anglois was raised by the king, and the men-at-arms were lodged in the
Carthusian convent : they were six hundred men, with their horses and attendants ; which
so completely filled the convent that the holy religious men were driven from their cells and
places of devotion. On the morrow, a grand council was held in the hall of the court of
exchequer, at which were present all the aldermen and the deputies of the sixteen wards
together with a number of counsellors from the court of parliament and other officers. The
chancellor, Morvilliers, then explained to them, in the king's name, what great offers he had
made to the princes before Paris, in answer to their demands respecting the appanage of his
brother, the duke of Berry, for whom they required the duchies of Guienne, Poitou and
Saintonge, or the duchy of Normandy. The king's commissioners had replied to this that
his majesty could not dismember the domains of the crown ; and the king afterward offered
to give his brother, in lieu of these duchies, the counties of Champagne and Brie reserving
to himself the towns of Meaux, Montereau, and Melun.
The chancellor said, that the count de Charolois and the others had made exorbitant

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 365
demands for repayment of their expenses ; which expenses, indeed, ought not to be greatly
objected against, but they would not accept of anything less than the whole of their demands;
and there the matter now rested until the following Friday. On this day, the young
seneschal of Normandy * sallied out of Paris, with six hundred well-appointed horse, to
skirmish with the enemy, which they did most valiantly. Among the vineyards of
St. Antoine-des-Champs, four-and-twenty Burgundians and others, pillagers, were made
prisoners. They were almost all naked, and very badly drest, and sold by auction, four for a
golden crown, which was then worth twenty-six sols, six deniers parisis. The following
Saturday, the Bretons won the town of Pontoise, at break of day, as Enguerrand the
chronicler has simply told it ; but I find in Gaguin, that one named Louis Forbier, then
lieutenant-governor of Pontoise for Joachim Rohault, by false and wicked treason, conspired
against his sovereign, and admitted these Bretons into the town. The said Louis had it
proclaimed, that all of the company of Joachim Rohault, who would not remain, might
leave the town in safety with their baggage : that immediately on his giving up the place,
he and some of his companions went to Meulan t, wearing the king's badge of the white
cross, that they might gain admittance without difficulty. But before his arrival, those in
Meulan had been informed of his treason : and the moment he was seen from the battlements
by the garrison, already under arms, they cried out to him, " Go thy ways, for a false and
disloyal traitor !" and fired some cannon at him, which forced him to retire with disgrace
and shame.
The ensuing Monday, a considerable body of the enemy, by way of a morning visit,
appeared at an early hour before the gate of St. Anthony ; but in consequence of the firing
of some artillery from the walls, they retreated to a further distance, and nothing was done.
On the Monday, according to Gaguin, the watch in Paris were alarmed by an extraordinary
light in the skies that looked like a comet, and seemed to move from the enemy's quarters,
and to fall into the ditch near the hotel d'Ardoise : not guessing what it could be, they
thought it might have been a rocket discharged by the Burgundians, and sent immediate
information thereof to the king at his hotel of the Tournelles. He, like an active prince,
mounted his horse, and went instantly on the -walls, near to the hotel d'Ardoise, where he
staid some time, and sent to all the quarters of Paris, to put them on their guard ; but
they neither saw nor heard anything further of the enemy that night.
The Bretons and Burgundians, quartered near Paris, made many songs, and scandalous
ballads, on those in whom the king put most confidence, that he might be displeased with
and dismiss them from his service, for the more easy accomplishment of their damnable
designs. One evening, about two o'clock after midnight, master John Balue, bishop of
Evreux, was waylaid in the street of Barre du-Bec, and attacked with swords and staves X,
so that, being wounded, he was forced to fly, and sticking spurs into his mule, she ran away
with him, like a wild thing, and never stopped until she brought him to his house, in the
cloisters of Notre Dame, whence he had set out. The king was very angry on hearing this,
and ordered inquiry to be made after the perpetrators of the deed, but in vain ; for it was
not known who had done it, although it was said, some time afterward, that the lord de
Villier-le-Bocage § was the principal, at the request of one called Jeanne du Bois, with whom
he was enamoured.
At this time, Alexander l'Orget, a native of Paris, in company with four others quitted
Paris, with all his effects, and joined the duke of Berry at St. Denis. On the Thursday
following, toward the end of September, many of the townsmen came to make heavy
complaints to the magistrates, at the town-hall, against the military, for making and singing
defamatory songs against them, praying that a remedy might be provided, to prevent such
conduct in future. The words complained of were in substance as follows. They swore by
* The young seneschal of Normandy, — son to the late some service to him ; for from this time he addicted him-
sir Pierre de Breze, killed at Montlehery. self whojly to business, and assumed a gravity of deport-
T Meulan, — on the Seine, ten leagues from Paris. ment which was more suitable to his ecclesiastical dignity.
X It was in coming out of the house of a lady of bad — Du Clos.
fame (probably this very Jeanne du Bois) that the bishop § Raoul, lord of Villiers-au-Bocage, third son of John
wa6 thus attacked. The trimming he received proved of the fourth lord of Crequy. He died in 1472, without issue.

360 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
God, and other shocking oaths, that the wealth and riches in Paris did not belong to the
inhabitants but to them, the men-at-arms now in thetown ; saying " We wish you toknow that,
in despite of you, we will take away the keys of your houses, and throw you and all within
them out of doors ; and if you chatter, we are enow in Paris to master you all." Among
others, a fool from Normandy said aloud, at the gate of St. Denis, that the Parisians were
simpler than he was, if they thought the chains that were across the streets could prevent
them from being insulted by those now in the town. In consequence "of such speeches, the
magistrates ordered the heads of the different wards to have good fires lighted during the
night at their places of rendezvous, and that the whole of the night-watch should be there
regularly under arms : the chains were also kept up, and the town more strictly watched
in the night than before, until daybreak.
This night, there was an alarming rumour that the gate of the bastile of St. Anthony had
been left open for the admission of the enemy, who was before it ; and, in truth, several
cannon were found near there with their touchholes spiked, so thatthey would have been useless
had there been occasion for them. Some of the king's captains were uneasy at these fires in
the streets, and the increase of the nightly watch, and went to the hotel of the Tournelles to
inquire of the king whether he had ordered them, or by whom these things had been thus
done. The king replied, that he Was ignorant of the matter; and instantly sent for Sir John
L'Huillier, the town-clerk, who came to him immediately, and assured the king and the said
captains, that the fires and increase of the night-watch had been made with the best
intentions. The king, however, ordered sir Charles de Melun to go to the town-house, and
to all the quarters of Paris, to give orders that the fires should be extinguished, and that the
watch should retire to bed ; but the inhabitants refused to obey, and remained under arms
until daybreak. Many since have maintained, that had they retired, according to the orders
of sir Charles de Melun, which through God's grace they did not, the town would have been
lost and totally destroyed : for the enemy, before Paris, was ready to enter the town by
means of the bastile.
Two pursuivants-at-arms arrived, on the Friday ensuing, at Paris. One came from
Gisors * to require aid from the king, for that there were from five to six hundred lances
before it, and that there were no men-at-arms within the town for its defence, and that they
had neither powder nor artillery. The other pursuivant was sent by Hugh des Vignes^
esquire, a man-at-arms, having charge of the company of the lord de la Barde. This Hugh
was then in Meulan, and had sent to tell the king, that, from information of persons of
credit, he had learnt that the Bretons and others intended to gain Rouen as they had done
Pontoise, and by means of intelligence which they had within the castle or palace of the
said town, that he might provide against such attempts. This day, Friday, the com
missioners for obtaining peace, dined all together at St. Antoine-des-Champs, whither the
king sent wine, bread, fish, and everything necessary for their entertainment. Thither also
were carried, in a cart, all the rentals and rolls of account relative to Champagne and Brie,
from the chamber of accounts at Paris. The next day, the commissioners on both sides
again met ; that is to say, my lord of Maine and those of his company, on the part of the
king, with the other princes and lords who were at La Grange-aux-Merciers ; and the
following were ordered to repair, on behalf of the king, to the aforesaid St. Antome-aux-
Champs, namely : master Estienne Chevalier, treasurer of France, master Arnould Bouchier
and Christopher Paillart, counsellors in the exchequer. The additional commissioners on
the other side were, Guillaume de Bische, master Pierre d'Oriole, master John Berart,
master John Compaign, a licentiate full of Latin, and master Ythier Marchant ; but this day
nothing was done.
The king received letters from the widow of the late sir Pierre de Breze, to inform him
that she had arrested the lord de Broquemont-f-, governor of the palace of Rouen, on suspicion
of treason ; and that he might not be any way distrustful of Rouen, for, from the end of the
bridge to the palace, the inhabitants were all loyal and ready to serve him. On the Sunday
* Gisors, — capitalof Vexin-Normand,161eaguosfromParis. Campromis, died some time after 1480, and in him the
f Q. Braquemont ? William de Braquemont, lord of family was extinct.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 867
following, at daybreak, seven men surrendered themselves at the bulwark of the tower de
Billy, who had escaped from the army of the Burgundians. Four were agents to some
merchants in Orleans, two for some in Paris, and the seventh was a Fleming. They had
been all condemned to be hanged, because, after their capture, no one had offered to ransom
them. They reported, that on the preceding Wednesday, a shot from a serpentine on the
tower de Billy had killed seven Burgundians, and wounded many more. This day, after
dinner, news was brought to the king that the duke of Bourbon had gained Rouen, having
entered the castle on the side toward the country by means of the widow of the late lord de
Breze, to whom the king had been unusually bountiful, and in whom he had the greatest
confidence*. The chief managers in this business for the widow were, the bishop of Evreux X,
master John Hebert, and others.
When this was known to the confederated princes, (although the duke of Berry had before
been satisfied with having Champagne and Brie for his appanage,) they sent to inform the
king, that his brother would not accept of any other appanage than the duchy of Normandy ;
to which he was forced to consent. The king, therefore, since he could not prevent it, gave
to the lord Charles the duchy of Normandy, and took to himself the duchy of Berry. He
was also forced to agree to the extravagant demands of the other princes, as a compensation
for their expenses iu bearing arms against him, — and they all plundered him well. But this
has been before amply related by Enguerrand de Monstrelet.

CHAPTER CLI.  AFTER THE TREATY OF CONFLANS BETWEEN THE KING AND PRINCES,
PROVISIONS ARE BROUGHT TO THE CONFEDERATE ARMY FROM PARIS, ON PAYMENT
BEING MADE FOR THEM.  THE COUNT DE CHAROLOIS, ON MUSTERING HIS TROOPS,
DECLARES HIMSELF VASSAL TO THE KING. — HE DOES HOMAGE FOR WHAT HE HOLDS
UNDER THE CROWN OF FRANCE.  THE DUKE OF BERRY AND THE OTHERS DO THEIR
HOMAGE.  PEACE IS PROCLAIMED.  OTHER EVENTS.
The king ordered proclamation to be made for every one to carry provisions to the camps
of the Burgundians and Bretons, — which being done, several merchants of Paris went
thither with quantities of all sorts, which were eagerly bought up by the army, more espe
cially bread and wine ; for the men were almost starved, as their long lank cheeks, hanging
down through misery, showed, and that they could not have borne it longer. The greater
part were without hose or shoes, and were covered with filth. Among those who came to
obtain food were several Lifre-lofresJ, Calabrians and Swiss, so famished that they seized
cheeses and devoured them unpared, and then drank marvellous draughts of wine in hand
some earthen cups. The Lord knows how joyful they were ; but they had not these things
scot-free, for each paid his share handsomely. Many things happened this day, which I pass
over for brevity ; but every one must admire the inestimable resources of Paris, for the
confederated army before that town was estimated at full one hundred thousand horse, and
those within Paris at three times the number, — yet they were all supplied with provisions
for a long time from thence, and without any rise in price. On the departure of the
Burgundian army, the prices of provision were more moderate than they had ever been.
The king went to visit the count de Charolois at Conflans, with so very small an escort
that those who wished him well thought it simply done : the Picards and others of their
party even made a mockery of it, and, in their provincial dialect, cried out, " Eh ! do you
see your king, who is talking with our lord de Charolois ? they have been more than two
hours together ; and by our faith, if we wished it, we have him now under our thumb." On
Friday, the 4th of October, the king gave orders for the Burgundians to be admitted
* Her name was Jane Crespin, countess of Maulevrier. bishop of Bayeux is here meant. The bishop of Evreux
She was obliged, afterward, to obtain letters of pardon for was the most unlikely person in the world to be con-
thi9 crime from LouiB XL See No. 82 of Proofs to cerned in this business.
Comines. X Lifre-Iofres, — a mock word for the Germans and
f The bishop of Evreux, — John Balue, well known Swiss, Swagbellies, &c. — See Colgrave.
afterward as cardinal of Arras ; but it is evident that the

368 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
into Paris by the gate of St. Antoine, and so many entered that several excesses were com
mitted by them, which would not have been suffered had it been known that the king would
have been angry with them. However, one Burgundian insisted on passing the gate of St.
Antoine against the will of the porters, and in spite of one of the company of the bastard du
Maine, who guarded the wicket. The Burgundian, in his passion, drew a dagger and stabbed
the archer in the belly as he was half opening the wicket : he was immediately seized, and
severely beaten and wounded : many would have killed him, but they were prevented ; and
the affair was made known to the king, who ordered him to be carried to the count de
Charolois, for him to do proper justice on him. The count, on hearing the evidence, instantly
sentenced him to be hanged on the gallows at Charenton. This night, the king ordered
fires to be lighted in all the open squares ; and he gave orders for the watch to be increased,
and to be under arms, having an able commander, who was to inquire of all passengers who
they were, whence they came, and whither they were going. This day was an eclipse of
the moon.
On Sunday, many lords from the camp came to Paris, and supped with the king, at the
house of sir John L'Huillier, town-clerk : several ladies and damsels, with others of the
nobility, were present. On this day, the captain Salazart, with twenty men of his company,
sallied out into the plain, by the bastile of St. Antoine, because that gate had been shut by
the king's orders, that no one might thence leave the town ; but for the admittance of the
Burgundians it Was to be opened for ten at a time, and on their return ten others were
allowed to enter, after which the drawbridge was raised. Salazart's twenty men-at-arms
were dressed in jackets of blue camlet, with large white crosses for their badge : they had
handsome chains of gold round their necks, with bonnets of black velvet on their heads,
having large tufts of golden thread from Cyprus hanging down. The housings of their
horses were covered with bells of silver. To distinguish Salazart from his men, he was
mounted on a beautiful courser, with housings covered over with plates of silver : under each
hung a large bell of silver gilt. In front of this company rode the trumpet of Salazart
mounted on a grey horse ; and as the troop advanced along the side of the walls, from the
gate of St. Antoine to the tower de Billy, the trumpeter's horse fell so heavily with him that
he broke the trumpeter's neck.
The ensuing Monday, news was brought to Paris that the lords de Hautbourdin and de
Saveuses had taken Peronne, and made the count de Nevers prisoner, who was in the
castle. This same day, three prisoners escaped from the prison of Tizon *, one of whom
had been an accomplice with Louis Forbier in giving up Pontoise to the Bretons, and was of
the company of Joachim Rohault. This day, a house took fire at Paris in Champ-gaillartf
which a little alarmed the king ; and, in consequence, he ordered fires to be continued during
the nights, in all the squares, and the guards to be reinforced.
D uring this month of October, some of the party of the duke of Burgundy came before
the town of Beauvais, and summoned the bishop and the inhabitants to surrender themselves
to the said duke. The bishop demanded to have the summons in writing, which he sent
instantly to the king, who transmitted it to the count de Charolois, with whom he had
concluded a peace. The count replied, that this summons was not authorised by him, and
that he wished the devil would take those who had made it, for having done more than
they were ordered. The king told the count, that since peace had been made between
them, such things should not be done ; for that, if he were desirous of having the town of
Beavais, he would give it to him. On Wednesday, the 9th of October, the provost and
sheriffs of Paris ordered the head of each ward to have fires lighted at the usual places, all
the chains extended across the streets, and a good watch kept constantly patroling. The
Thursday following, the lord de Saveuses arrived at the Burgundian camp with a large
escort, having with him a great sum of money for the count de Charolois to pay his troops.
And on this day the duke of Brittany had a meeting with the king to arrange the payment
of his expenses for the army he had raised in the support of the confederated princes. In
settling this account, he regained his county of Montfort, besides receivinc a very large sum
• Tizon, — in the Bourbonnois, near Ganat. -)- Chain p-gaillart. Q.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 369
in ready money. On the Friday, master John Boulengier, president of the parliament, came
to the town-house, to acquaint the magistrates, from the king, that the populace must not be
alarmed on seeing the whole of the count de Charolois' force drawn up before the walls, for
that it was only to form a muster and review before the king. They did not, however,
appear on that day ; but on the following it took place, and the Burgundian troops appeared
in great force, extending from the bridge of Charenton to the bois de Vincennes. The king
was present, having only three persons with him, namely, the duke of Calabria, the count
de Charolois, and the count de St. Pol. This has been described by Monstrelet, but not
exactly as I relate it. When the review was over, the king returned to Paris by water ;
but before his departure, the count de Charolois, addressing his troops, said, " Gentlemen,
you and I belong to the king, my sovereign lord, who is here present, to serve him whenever
he shall have occasion for us."
On Saturday, the 12th, intelligence arrived that the town of Evreux had been given up to
the Bretons by sir John le Boauf, who had admitted them into the town on the preceding
Wednesday, the feast of St. Denis, while the inhabitants were engaged in a religious
procession ; and as the procession went out at one gate, the Bretons entered by the other.
The king received information on the 1 6th, that there was a plot formed at Paris, by some
of his enemies, to make him prisoner, or put him to death. In consequence, the guards
Were doubled on the walls and in the streets ; and great fires were lighted every night in
the squares. News now came, that the town of Caen and the whole of Normandy had
submitted to the duke of Berry : the king, nevertheless, sent great numbers of men-at-arms
and franc-archers to the town of Mante.
On the ensuing Wednesday, the last day but one of October, the treaty of peace that had
been concluded between the king and the princes was publicly read in the court of
parliament, and there enregistered. This day, the king went to the princes, in the bois de
Vincennes, where the duke of Berry did homage for the duchy of Normandy, that had
been given him for his appanage. The walls and gates of Paris were this day strictly
guarded until the king returned, as he had gone to Vincennes with very few attendants.
The king wanted to sleep there that night, and sent to Paris for his bed ; but the provost
and sheriffs sent an humble remonstrance, to request that he would not sleep out of Paris,
for many reasons. This request he complied with, and returned to Paris.
On the Thursday following, the duke of Berry, the count de Charolois, and others broke
up their encampments near Paris, and departed divers ways. The count went toward
Normandy, and was accompanied a long way by the king on the road to Pontoise, when
they went for Villiers-le-bel, where they remained two or three days ; and thence the count
marched for Picardy, in his way to make war on the Liegeois, as has been told by
Monstrelet.

CHAPTER CLII. — THE KING THANKS THE PARISIANS FOR THEIR LOYALTY AND COURAGE,
CONFIRMS THEIR PRIVILEGES, AND OFFERS THEM NEW ONES.  HE RESTORES SIR
ROBERT D'ESTOUTEVILLE TO THE PROVOSTSHIP OF PARIS. — HE DISPLACES SOME AND
APPOINTS OTHERS TO FILL THEIR OFFICES, AND THEN GOES TO ORLEANS.  CHARLES,
THE KING'S BROTHER, IS RECEIVED BY THE NORMANS AS THEIR DUKE.  THE KING
GOES INTO NORMANDY.  OTHER EVENTS.
The Monday following, sir Robert d'Estouteville *, knight, lord of Beyne, who had been
provost of Paris during the former reign, — but the king had deprived him of that office,
and given it to Jacques de Villiers, lord of l'Isle- Adam, — was now restored by him to
the provostship. He presided this day at the town-house, and the watchword for the night
was given to him as provost of Paris. On the Tuesday, the king supped at the town-hall,
where was a handsome service of flesh and fish ; and many of the nobility, with their ladies,
were invited to meet him. Before supper the king addressed some of the heads of the
* He had been confined in the Bastile 1m Louis XI.

370 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
wards, who were come thither for the purpose, and said, that he thanked them all, generally
and individually, for their great loyalty, and the services they had done him ; that, in return,
he was disposed to do everything possible for them : and that as he had, during the war,
remitted several imposts, which some might think was done from the necessity he was then in
for their assistance and support, and that after a peace he would renew them, he therefore
declared that such was not his intention, for that he had, from his great affection, freely
remitted them, never to be renewed ; and that if there were any other things they wished
from him, they need only mention them, and he would grant their requests. He added,
that he should leave in their town the lord de Beyne as their provost, to whom they would
pay the same obedience as to himself, because he had well served him at the affair of
Montlehery, and for other causes, which he told to the provost des marchands, and to the
sheriffs of the city of Paris. He begged of them to be always true and loyal to him and
to the crown of France, without any partiality being found in their town.
This day, the natural daughter to the king was betrothed to the bastard of Bourbon *;
and, after supper, dancings and other amusements took place ; the lord bastard there danced
and made good cheer. On the ensuing Monday, the 7th of November, sir Robert d'Es
touteville was conducted to the Chatelet of Paris, by sir Charles de Melun and master John
Dauvet first president of the parliament of Toulouse, whom the king had ordered to receive
the oaths of office from sir Robert, as he had nominated him provost of Paris in the room of
Jacques de Villiers, lord of l'lsle-Adam, who had received the appointment on his joyous
entry into Paris, and to institute sir Robert into the same. When the letters of his patent
were read before the court of the Chatelet, sir Robert was instituted into the office of
provost, without prejudice to any appeal from the said lord de l'lsle-Adam. When this was
done, the king summoned before hiin the presidents of his court of parliament, and addressed
them nearly as follows : " On my coming to the throne, I constituted sir Helie de Thorettes
first president of our court of parliament, who soon after died. Our affections were then fixed
to replace him by master John Dauvet, our first president of our parliament of Toulouse,
now present ; but through the importunities of several, and at the particular solicitation of
sir John Bureau, we appointed the president de Nanterre, who has enjoyed the office, until
the arrival of some princes of our blood before Paris, who have remonstrated with us on
various existing abuses within our realm, and even in our court of parliament ; for which,
and other causes, we declare the said de Nanterre to be no longer first president of our said
court of parliament, but do appoint, in his place, the said master John Dauvet, to hold
the same during our good pleasure."
The next day, Saturday, sir Pierre de Morvilliers, chancellor of France, was dismissed
from that office, and sir John Juvenal des Ursins, who had been chancellor at the time of
the decease of king Charles, was reappointed in his stead. At the same time, sir Pierre
Puy was displaced from his office of master of requests in ordinary to the king's household,
and master Regnault des Dommans succeeded him. The king set out for Orleans when he
had made the above arrangements, and took with him Arnoult L'Huillier, burgher and
banker at Paris, charging him expressly always to follow and be near him. He carried also
with him master John Longue-Joye, the younger, who had lately married the damsel
Genevieve, daughter to master John Baillet, and made him of his great council. Just as
he was leaving Paris, he created master Charles d'Orgemont lord of Mery, treasurer of
France, Arnoult L'Huillier treasurer of Carcassonne, and master Pierre Ferteil, the husband
of Terteau, master of the requests of his household, but without pay or emolument.
On the Monday following a great comet appeared at Paris about six in the morning, and
so resplendently bright, that a man crossing the square of the Greve at that hour, to hear
the mass of the Holy Ghost, was so frightened by it that he lost his senses and became
mad. The king's brother, as I have said, was gone into Normandy, and had arrived at Saint
Catherine's on the Mount, near to Rouen, where he remained some days, until the prepara-
* Joanna, youngest of the king's four natural daughters, married to Louis de Bourbon, count of Roussillon after
wards admiral of France.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 371
tions making by the townsmen for his entry into Rouen were ready. During this interval,
a great quarrel arose between the duke of Brittany and the count de Dammartin, when it
was told to the duke of Normandy, that the two said lords intended to arrest and carry him
into Brittany. Sir John de Lorraine*, hearing of this, went instantly to the town-house
in Rouen, when the magistrates ordered the inhabitants under arms ; and sir John led a
numerous body of them to St. Catherine's on the Mount, where admittance was at first
refused him ; but sir John, in despite of the duke of Brittany and the count de Dam
martin, and without much ceremony, made the new duke mount a horse, that had a saddle,
indeed, but no housings, and in this simple state, with only a black velvet robe on, led him
through the town of Rouen to the church of Our Lady, where " Te Deum laudamus " was
chanted, and thence to the castle of Rouen.
While the king resided at Orleans, he made many ordinances and regulations for the
better government of the realm, and displaced several of his captains. Among the rest, he
took from Poncet de Riviere the command of a hundred lances, but made him bailiff of Mont
ferrant ; and he acted thus to many others. Poncet de Riviere, on losing his command,
went on a voyage to Jerusalem, and thence to St. Catherine's on Mount Sinai. The king
reappointed the lord de Loheac marshal of France, in the place of the count de Cominges,
bastard of Armagnac. Having- done tliis, the king left Orleans, and marched his whole
army, his franc-archers and his artillery, great and small, into Normandy, by way of
Argentan, Eynes, Falaise, Caen, and other places, to gain possession of them. At the last
town he met the duke of Brittany, and they were together for some time. The duke of
Bourbon, in consequence of the king's orders, had entered another part of Normandy, and
came before Evreux, which would not surrender on his first summons ; but the garrison
afterward capitulated, and the duke and his men were admitted into the town. He thence
advanced to Vernon on the Seine, whjch also demurred at first, but afterwards admitted
him. Sir Charles de Melun, grand-master of the king's household, took possession of several
towns in Normandy, such as Gisors, Gournay, and others : he also overthrew six score
Scots, who were marching to the lord de Bueil f for the duke of Normandy, — which affair
took place at a village, called Cailly, in the bailiwick of Caen.
At this time the lord d'Esternay was general of Normandy, — but, for fear of the king's
anger, he had fled from Rouen disguised as a cordelier friar, in company with an Augustin
monk. They were met, however, by some of the men of the grand-master at Pont Saint
Pierre, four leagues from Rouen, who taking them prisoners, they were afterwards searched,
and much money and other precious effects found on them and seized. The new duke of
Normandy had gone from Rouen to Louviers, expecting to meet the duke of Bourbon ;
but being disappointed, he instantly returned to Rouen, — when the principal persons con
ducted him to the town-house, and invested him with the duchy, by placing a ring (as was
customary) on his finger, and he promised to preserve and defend all their rights and pri
vileges. He, at the same time, reduced the taxes they had paid before his investiture to
one-half, and the whole assembly of clergy, nobles, and populace swore obedience to him,
and to support him, as his loyal subjects, to the last drop of their blood.
They then caused to be read to him aloud an extract from an old chronicle preserved in
the town-house, which contained in substance, that there was formerly a king of France
who left two sons on his decease, the eldest of whom succeeded to his throne, and the
younger had for his appanage the duchy of Normandy, which his brother wanted to annex
to his crown, and great wars ensued. The Normans; however, so successfully supported
their duke, that the king was forced into exile, and the duke was crowned in his stead.
After this had been read, they told him not to be uneasy at anything, for that henceforward
the townsmen would supply him with so many engines of war, and other means of defence,
that no harm should come to him or to their town.
* Q. John count of Harcourt, brother of Frederic f Lord de Bueil, — Anthony count of Sancerre.
count of Vaiidcmont ?

372 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLIII.  THE KING OF FRANCE RECOVERS THE DUCHY OF N6RMANDY FROM 11 IS
BROTHER, CHARLES DUKE OF BERRY.  THE LORD D'ESTERNAY IS DROWNl,D, AND
SEVERAL OFFICERS IN NORMANDY ARE EXECUTED OR BANISHKD.  THE DUKE OF BERRY
LEAVES NORMANDY.  AND SIR JOHN DE LORRAINE, THINKING TO FOLLOW HIM, IS
MADE PRISONER AND CARRIED TO THE KING.
On Monday, the last day but one of December, the king of France, returning from lower
Normandy, came to Pont Audemer, and thence to la Champagne du Nenfbourg, near
Conches. He sent tlie duke of Bourbon to Louviers,— and on the first of January, that
town submitted to the duke of Bourbon for the king. This same day the king entered it
in the afternoon, when the lord d'Esternay was brought him by the men of the grand
master, — and he was immediately after drowned in the river Eure, and the Augnstin monk
with him, by the officer of the provost-marshal. The body of the lord d'Esternay was
afterwards taken out of the river, and buried in the church of Our Lady at Louviers, where
his obsequies were performed. At this period, very many officers of Normandy were
executed or drowned by the provost-marshal, on account of their having interfered in the
dissensions between the king and his brother. On the king's departure from Louviers, he
laid siege to the town of Pont de 1' Arche, four leagues distant from Rouen ; and on the 6th
of January it was proclaimed in Paris, that all purveyors, who had been accustomed to
supply the army with provisions, should repair thither instantly with forage, — and, also,
that the pioneers should make themselves ready to march from Pont de 1' Arche on the
morrow, under the command of sir Denis Giber, one of the four sheriffs of Paris who had
been appointed to conduct them.
On the Wednesday, a detachment of the king's army, that had gone on a foraging party,
took four-men-at arms belonging to the duke of Berry, but who had formerly belonged
to the king. One was called le Petit Bailiff, and had been in the company of Joachim
Rohault marshal of France, and an accomplice in the betraying Pontoise to the Bretons.
When brought before the king, they were ordered to be beheaded instantly ; but they
offered, on their lives being spared, to cause Pont de 1' Arche to be surrendered, — and as the
duke of Bourbon and other lords seconded their offer, the king pardoned them. This same
day the king entered Pont de 1' Arche with his army, the garrison having retreated from the
town into the castle : among them was master John Hebert, superintendant of the French
finances. Three days after, the castle likewise surrendered to the king.
In consequence of these surrenders to the king, the town of Rouen sent a deputation to
request a conference ; which deputation laid everything that had been done amiss to the
charge of the dukes of Brittany and Bourbon. Their commissioners at the conferenee
made several requests and remonstrances, insisting, among other things, that the king should
declare himself satisfied with them, notwithstanding any acts to the contrary, and that he
would not only grant them his full pardon, but similar franchises to those he had lately
granted to Paris. They made many other demands, to all of which the king said he would
consider on them. While this was going on, several of the king's army passed and repassed
into the town without interruption.
The duke of Berry, in the meantime, quitted Rouen, in company with several of his
friends, and went to Honfleur and Caen, where he remained some time. John lord of
Lorraine thought also to escape into Flanders; but he was met by a party of the kino's
army, who made liim prisoner, and brought him to the king. On the departure of the duke
of Berry, the town of Rouen surrendered to the king, who, having displaced the greater
part of the officers in Normandy, appointed others in their places. He disbanded his franc-
archers, giving them leave of absence until the first day of the ensuing month of March,
and sent back his artillery to Paris : he himself took the road toward lower Normandy, and
to St. Michael's Mount.
At this time, Anthony de Chabannes, count de Dammartin, (of whom mention has been
often made,) accompanied the king, and had the command of one hundred lances of the gens-
d'armes, which sir Charles de Melun had before had. The king also deprived sir Charles of

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 373
his office of grand-master of the household, and gave it to the lord de Craon, although many
persons were of opinion that sir Charles had well served the king, and done him many
considerable services ; more especially by his great prudence and activity in the guard of
Paris, while the king was absent in the Bourbonnois ; for it was observed, that had he not
been as diligent as he was, the king and kingdom would have suffered much more. While
the king was thus employed, he made an exchange with the count de Dammartin for a castle
he had in Gascony called Blancaffort ; for which he gave him in sovereignty, all the rights
and royalties in the towns of Gonesse, Gournay-sur- Marne, and Crecy in Brie ; and gave
orders for his parliament to annex them, in perpetuity, to his said county of Dammartin.
At this same time, the king commanded that the fortress of Chaumont-sur-Loire, which
belonged to sir Pierre d' Amboise, lord of Chaumont, should be set on fire, and razed to the
ground, which was done.
Monday, the 4th of February, Gauvain Manniel, who had been lieutenant-general of the
bailiff of Rouen, was arrested in that town, and carried prisoner to Pont de 1' Arche : where,
by orders of the marshals, a scaffold had been erected, on which the said Gauvain was
beheaded for certain crimes laid Jo his charge. His head was placed on a lance on the said
bridge, and his body thrown into the river Seine. At the same time, the dean of the
cathedral of Rouen and six of the canons were expelled the town, and banished out of the
duchy of Normandy.

CHAPTER CLIV.  THE KING OF FRANCE SETS OUT FROM ROUEN TO ORLEANS.  HE SENDS
AMBASSADORS TO ENGLAND.  SEVERAL MALEFACTORS ARE EXECUTED AT PARIS. 
THE DIVORCE OF SIR WILLIAM COLOMBEL FROM HIS WIFE.  THE LORD DU LAU IS
MADE PRISONER.  THE KING PUBLISHES AN EDICT AT PARIS AGAINST THE ENGLISH.
 A TRUCE CONCLUDED BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH.  MANY PERSONS LOSE
THEIR SENSES AT PARIS, AT THE BEAN-FLOWERING SEASON.
The king now departed from Rouen for Orleans, where the queen was, and remained
there a long time, making excursions to Gergeau * and in that neighbourhood. While he
was at Orleans, many embassies came to him from divers countries, on different matters.
He also there determined to send an embassy to England, and selected for this purpose the
count de Roussillon, bastard of Bourbon and admiral of France, the lord de la Barde, the
duke-bishop of Langres, master John de Poupaincourt, lord of Cercelles, master Olivier le
Roy, counsellor in the chamber of accounts, and others, who set out for England in April,
in the year 1466.
At this time, the officers of justice in Paris arrested many poor creatures, thieves and
other malefactors ; some of whom, for their crim'es, were hanged on the gibbet at Mont-
faucon, and others, less criminal, were whipped at a cart's-tail through the streets of Paris.
At this time also, the damsel Isabeau de Cambray, wife to sir William de Colombel, a rich
and powerful man, was confined a prisoner in the Conciergerie of the palais-royal at Paris,
on the complaint and information of her husband, who charged her with the three following
crimes : first, that she had abandoned him and been faithless to his bed ; secondly, that she
had robbed him of large sums of money ; . and, thirdly, that she had compounded divers
poisons to compass his death. In consequence of these charges, she was long detained in
prison, and put to the torture, to make her confess her guilt. At length, the court of
parliament, having taken full cognizance of the evidence and her confession, declared that
the said Colombel had sufficiently proved his accusations ; and she was sentenced to be
deprived of all community of effects and of her dower. With regard to the poisons, she
pleaded an error in the suit, and paid into court six score livres parisis, as her pledge for
re-appearing. The 10th day of May, in this year, sir Anthony de Chateauneuf lord du Lau, who had bad
the king's pardon some time since, on certain conditions, was accidentally met by the lord de
Chabesnais, and others, in the plains of Clery, near Orleans ; and because that he and his
* Gergeau, or Jargcau, — an ancient town, four leagues from Orleans.

374 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
attendants were disguised, they made him a prisoner, and carried him before the king, who
ordered him and his people to be confined in a castle near Mehun *. On Wednesday, the
eve of the Ascension of our Lord, master John Prevost, notary and secretary to the king,
entered the Bastile, by the king's direction, in a subtle manner, and took thence one called
Mare, who was lieutenant to the lord des Bordes, and lately married to the natural daughter
of sir Charles de Melun, son to the lord des Bordes f. On Saturday, the eve of Whit
sunday, was proclaimed through all the squares of Paris, with sound of trumpet, a summons
from the constable of France, which included one from the king, to declare that he had
received information of his ancient enemies the English having raised a very numerous army
for the destruction of his kingdom ; and that they had prepared a fleet, accordingly, to
invade his coasts ; that the king, being resolved to oppose such wicked attempts to the
utmost of his power, had ordered his constable to make proclamation thereof in the usual
places throughout the realm, that all the noble tenants of the king, as well those of fief as
of arriere-fief, of whatever rank, might be properly prepared with arms, horses, and habili
ments for war, on the 15th day of June next ensuing, under pain of corporal punishment
and confiscation of effects. All franc- archers and others were, at the same time, ordered to
be ready by the said loth day of June.
The king displaced at this time the lord des Bordes from being governor of the Bastile of
St. Anthony at Paris, and gave it to the lord de Bloc, seneschal of Auvergne, who was said
to be a man of an excellent character. At this period, the lord de Montauban {, who had
been admiral of France, grand-master of woods and waters, and the principal cause of the
disturbances in Brittany, which were followed by those in France, and who had received
immense sums of the public money, died at Tours, and was not much lamented. After his
death, the king gave the office of lord high admiral to the lord bastard of Bourbon, who had
married his natural daughter, and the office of grand-master of woods and waters to the lord
de Chatillon, brother to the marshal of Loheac.
A truce was now concluded by sea and land with England for twenty-two months, which
was everywhere publicly proclaimed. At this time, for some particular cause, the king was
moved to displace the count du Maine from his government of Languedoc, and give the same
to the bastard of Bourbon, who also received, in consequence of his marriage with Jeanne,
the king's natural daughter, the castle and town of Usson § in Auvergne, said to be the
strongest place in the kingdom, together with the government of Honfleur, and other places
in Normandy.
In the month of June of this year, 1466, the beans were very abundant and good, never
theless very many persons of both sexes lost their senses at this time in Paris. In the
number was a young man named master Marcial d' Auvergne ||, an attorney in the court of
parliament, and notary to the Chatelet. He had been married about three weeks to one of
the daughters of master Jacques Fournier, king's counsel in the said court of parliament,
and lost his senses in such wise that, about nine in the morning of St. John the Baptist's
day, his frenzy seized him, and he threw himself out of the window into the street, broke his
thigh, and so bruised his body that he was long in the utmost danger, for his frenzy continued
a long time ; but at length he recovered.
* There are three Mehuns, — sur Loire, sur Indrc, sur his office, while the latter was soon afterwards brought to
Yevre. The first place of his confinement was Suliy-sur- the scaffold. The government of the Bastile waB now
Loire, from whence he was removed to the castle of committed to Hugh de Ciiavigny, seigneur de Bloc.
UESon in Auvergne. He was afterwards restored to X The lord de Montauban was of the house of
favour, and made governor of Roussillon. Rohan ; had followed the king, when dauphin, to Flanders,
t Philip do Melun, lord des Bordes, was governor of — was much beloved and regretted by him, but not by
the Bastile, and father of Charles de Melun, the grand- the people.
master before-mentioned. Both father and son were § Usson, — four leagues from Brionde.
involved in the same disgrace. But the former, more || Marcial d'Auvergne — was the author of the Arresta
fortunate in being less elevated, was only dismissed from Amorum, and several pieces now become very scarce.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 375

CHAPTER CLV. — THE KING SENDS COMMISSIONERS TO MAKE REFORMS AT PARIS.  THEIR
PAGES AND THE CLERKS OF THE PALACE QUARREL.  A MURDEROUS WAR BETWEEN
THE LIEGEOIS AND THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  A GREAT MORTALITY IN PARIS AND ITS
ENVIRONS.  THE KING APPOINTS CERTAIN LORDS FOR THE GCARD AND DEFENCE OF
HIS REALM. — EVENTS THAT HAPPENED AT PARIS IN THIS YEAR, MCCCCLXVI.
In the month of July, many prelates, lords, knights, churchmen, and others of the king's
council arrived at Paris, by the king's orders, as commissioners to inspect the courts of
justice, and to reform whatever they should find irregular, having had very great' powers
given them for the purpose. They were twenty -one commissioners in all, and the lord John
bastard of Orleans, count of Dunois and of Longueville, was their president ; but no business
could be transacted unless thirteen members were present, the count de Dunois being always
one. They were called " the reformers of the public welfare," and opened their sittings on
the 1 6th day of July ; and, that their measures might be salutary, they commenced by
hearing a fine mass to the Divine Spirit chanted in the Holy Chapel in the Palace at Paris.
This was celebrated by Juvenel des Ursins, archbishop of Rheims, who had been chosen
one of the commissioners. This day twelvemonth, the king met the count de Charolois at
Montlehery. On the morrow, some of the pages of the counsellors in the court of parliament, while
waiting for their masters, sought a quarrel with the pages of these commissioners, and a great
riot and noise ensued, because they had refused to pay their welcome-money at the Palace.
This quarrel was renewed with more earnestness the next day, when their masters returned
to the court, and proceeded at length to blows with fists, knives, and stones : so that many
were much beaten and bruised, and some even had their eyes knocked out, and force was
employed to separate them. Several said, that this was only done as an anniversary of the
battle of Montlehery. This year was very moist, so that although the corn was good in
some parts of France, in others it was spoiled and mildewed. There were many tempests,
and storms of thunder and lightning, which did much damage in divers places of the
kingdom, more particularly in the Soissonnois, where several houses were destroyed, churches
unroofed, and infinite mischief was done to the vineyards and corn-fields.
A serious war now took place between the Liegeois and the duke of Burgundy, who, on
this occasion, resumed his arms, and advanced to his army carried in a litter, attended by his
son the count de Charolois, with all his nobles, and the whole of his artillery. He began
the campaign by laying siege to Dinant, as has been amply detailed in the chronicles of
Monstrelet. The heat of the weather in the months of August and September, of this year,
was so excessive that it brought on a great mortality in and about Paris, insomuch that more
than forty thousand persons of both sexes died. In the number was master Arnoul, the king's
astrologer, a very good kind of man, wise and pleasant. Several physicians and officers of
the king died ; and such numbers were buried in the churchyard of the Holy Innocents, and
the great hospital being full of dead and dying, it was ordered that in future all buryings
should be made in the churchyard of the Holy Trinity, which church was appertaining to
the town-house of Paris. This mortality continued until the month of November. Public
prayers were offered up to God that it might cease, and solemn general processions were made
by the different parishes, in which were carried holy relics, and the shrines of saints, and
even the shrines of Our Lady, of Saint Genevieve and Saint Marcel, when the number of
deaths decreased some little.
At this period there were great alarms in Paris from the number of thieves and house
breakers, who did great mischiefs during the night. Some were arrested and whipped at a
cart's tail, and others hanged for these crimes on the gibbet at Paris. In this year was hanged
at Paris, a large Norman, a native of Coutantin, in Normandy, for having long cohabited
with his own daughter, by whom he had several children, whom they put to death as soon
as born. He was -hanged, and she was burned at Maigny, near Pontoise, where they resided
on quitting Normandy. The shrines of St. Crespin and St. Crespinian were now brought to

376

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

Paris, in the hopes that they would stop the mortality, and also to solicit alms for the new-
roofing of their church at Soissons, which had been destroyed in the summer by lightning,
as has been mentioned.

¦.-l^kiyM'triif^. ^^^Ms&^M.

7,77'., " "- 1-""'-- >' -,>

Skirmish between the Burgundians and Liegeois. The Drawing sbows the battle-axe warfare ofthe period.
Composed from contempoiary Paintings.

During this time the king and his ministers resided at Orleans, Chartres, Bourges,
Mehun, Amboise, and other places, where he received divers embassies from England,
Burgundy, and elsewhere. The king now determined to make war on the duke of Burgundy,
and on his son the count de Charolois ; and for this purpose issued his summons for the
assembly of the ban and arriere-ban, in the different towns of his realm. He created a large
body of franc-archers beyond their established number, and made several regulations for the
more effectual defence of his kingdom. He appointed the marshal de Loheac his lieutenant
for the town of Paris and the Isle of France. To the lord de Chatillon was given the guard
of Champagne. The care of Normandy was entrusted to the count de St. Pol, constable of
France, who, a little before, had been the king's enemy, in conjunction with the duke of
Burgundy and the count de Charolois. In the month of February, an embassy came to the
king from Brittany, who, having heard what they had to say, received them well. They
afterwards pursued their journey into Flanders, to wait on the duke of Burgundy and his
son. The report was now current that the king and his brother had made up their quarrel,
to the great joy of the nation. I should have mentioned that, prior to this, the king
had sent master John Hebert and the bishop of Troyes, with others, on an embassy to the
Liegeois. It happened about this time, that three sergeants at mace of the Chatelet, of bad repute,
forcibly entered, during the night, the chamber of a priest of St. Paul's church, while he was
quietly asleep, and beat and mutilated him much ; but not content with this, they dragged
him through the streets, and, having sorely wounded him in many places, went their way.
The priest prosecuted them ; in consequence of which they were confined in the prisons of
the Chatelet, and were sentenced to be banished France, to have their effects confiscated to
the king, and to make an amende honorable. From this sentence, they appealed to the
court of parliament, and the king's attorney appealed thither also against the sentence, as

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 377
being too mild for such an outrage. The court, therefore, confirmed the judgment of the
provost at the Chatelet, and condemned them, in addition, to be whipped through all
the squares of Paris, which was done.

CHAPTER CLVI. — THE KING APPOINTS THE COUNT OF DAMMARTIN GRAND-MASTER OF HIS
HOUSEHOLD.  HE GOES WITH THE QUEEN TO ROUEN, WHERE HE HAD APPOINTED THE
EARL OF WARWICK TO MEET HIM.  THE DEATH OF DUKE PHILIP OF BURGUNDY. 
THE KING GOES TO CHARTRES, WHITHER HE SUMMONS SOME OF THE PARISIANS, AND
COMMANDS THEM TO HAVE BANNERS MADE ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT PROFESSIONS
AND TRADES.  A MONK IS MURDERED IN THE TEMPLE.  THE QUEEN MOST HONOURABLY
RECEIVED IN PARIS.
On Thursday, the 22d day of April, in this same year, Anthony de Chabannes, count of
Dammartin, who had escaped out of the Bastile, and had afterward done many mischiefs to
the king's subjects in Auvergne and elsewhere, on his arrival before Paris with the
confederated princes, was created grand-master of the royal household in the room of the
lord de Croy, and letters were granted him by the king, to certify that the said Chabannes
had sworn to serve him loyally and faithfully against all the world.
In the month of June, the king set out from Paris for Rouen in Normandy ; and during
his stay there, he sent for the earl of Warwick, who, for some cause, had been forced to
leave England. The earl landed at Harfleur, and thence went in a boat, with his company,
to the village of La Bouille on the Seine, five leagues from Rouen. He arrived there on
Saturday the 7th of June, in time for dinner, which he found ready prepared for him ;
for the k*ing was come thither to receive him, and feasted him and his company very grandly.
After dinner, the earl re-embarked in his boat for Rouen, whither the king and his
attendants went by land. Tlie inhabitants of the town went out to meet the earl as far as
the gate of the Quay St. Eloy, where the king had ordered all the parishes to give him a
most honourable reception, with banners, crosses, and holy water presented to him by the
priests in their copes. He was thus conducted in procession to the cathedral, where he made
his offering, and thence went to the lodgings that had been prepared for him at the Jacobins.
The queen and princesses came likewise to Rouen, and the king remained there with the earl
of Warwick the space of twelve days, when the earl returned to England. On his departure
the king sent with him the lord admiral, the bishop of Laon, master John Poupaincourt his
minister, master Olivier le Roux, ahd others. During his stay at Rouen, the king made
him many rich presents ; such as pieces of gold plate, and a cup of gold ornamented with
precious stones : the lord de Bourbon presented him also with a handsome diamond ring,
and the whole of the expenses of himself and his attendants were defrayed by the king,
from his landing at Harfleur to his re-embarkation. The king on his departure returned to
Chartres, where he made some stay.
In the month of June, in this year, died Philip duke of Burgundy, in the town of Bruges :
his body was afterward carried to Dijon, and interred at the Carthusian convent. But this
has been fully described in the last chapter of the Chronicles of Enguerrand de Monstrelet.
The king while at Chartres ordered the inhabitants of Paris to have banners made, for their
respective professions and trades to range themselves under : each banner to have a leader
and a deputy -leader, who were to have the management and care of them ; and those enrolled
under their governance were to be armed in jackets, brigandines, light helmets, and other
sorts of offensive and defensive armour, according to their several stations, as well tradesmen
as officers, nobles, merchants, churchmen, and persons of other ranks, which was done.
In this same month of June the king summoned before him at Mellay, near Chartres, some
of the principal persons in Paris, among whom was master John Boulenger, president in the
court of parliament;- master Henry de Livres, counsellor in the said court, sir John Clerbout,
master-general of the mint, Jacques Rabours, procurator of the town of Paris, master
Eustache Milet, another counsellor in the aforesaid court, Nicholas Laurens, Guillaume Roger,

378 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Jean de Hacqueville, and other principal merchants, whom the king sent to his council at
Chartres, where they remained some time.
About this time, two persons, called Robert de la Motte and Jean Raoul, had been long
detained prisoners, on the accusation of a monk of St. Lo, at Rouen, named master Pierre le
Marechal, who had charged them, and others, with being enemies to the king, and with
having conspired against his life. These charges he could not however prove ; and they
were found to be nothing but lies ; on which the accuser was sentenced to death, and was
accordingly drowned the 14th day of July. De la Motte, Raoul, and the others, were
acquitted, and sent to their homes. The king, soon after this, sent an ordinance to be sealed
at Paris : it was signed Michel de Ville-Chartre ; by which the king willed, for the repeopling
of Paris, which had been much depopulated by wars, mortalities, and other events, that
people of all nations and countries might come and freely reside in that town, suburbs, and
within its jurisdiction, and enjoy all the privileges attached to the citizens of Paris, relative
to the crimes of murder, theft, and all others, excepting that of high treason, and during
their residence they were to bear arms for the service of the king, against all his enemies.
This was proclaimed by sound of trumpet, in all the squares of Paris, according to the
privileges granted to such as had been exiled to the towns of St. Malo and Valenciennes.
This month the king issued another proclamation, for all nobles holding fiefs or arriere-
fiefs, to be ready in arms ; and for those in Paris, and in the Isle of France, to be prepared
on the 15th day of August to march whithersoever he might be pleased to lead them.
On the 3d day of August, a melancholy event happened at Paris. One of the monks of the
Temple called friar Thomas Lovecte, who was the receiver of his house, had his throat cut by
one of his brethren, named friar Henry, in consequence of some dispute that had happened
between them. Friar Henry on committing the deed absented himself, and was not
discovered until the 10th of that month, when, about 10 o'clock at night, an examiner at the
Ch&telet called master John Potin, accompanied by three sergeants at mace, made such
diligence that he was found hid in a closet in the hdtel of St. Pol at Paris, dressed in a
rocquet of white cloth, and a black hat on his head. In this state, he was carried prisoner
to the Chatelet, and thence surrendered to the court of parliament, to which he had appealed
against his arrest, alleging that the place whence he had been taken was a place of sanctuary,
and claiming to be returned thither. The monks of the Temple claimed him as a priest of
their order ; and he was given up to them and led to their prison. On the 12th of August,
in the year 1467, the grand prior of France, attended by many great lords, assembled at the
Temple to sit in judgment on friar Henry, when he was condemned to a perpetual
imprisonment in a dark dungeon, and to be fed, so long as he should live, on the bread of
pain and water of sorrow.
At this time, the admiral, and those before mentioned, who had accompanied the earl of
Warwick to England, returned to France, after having stayed there some time and concluded
nothing. The king of England sent, however, to the king of France, presents of hunting-
horns, bottles of leather, and other things, in return for the very rich presents that had been
made the earl and his attendants by the king and other lords on his leaving Rouen.
Friday the 18th of August, the king came to Paris about eight o'clock in the evening : he
was attended by the duke of Bourbon and many other lords. On Tuesday, the first of
September, the queen arrived at Paris by water, and landed near to the church of Notre Dame,
where she found, in waiting to receive her, all the presidents and counsellors of the court of
parliament, the bishop of Paris, and numbers of others qf the nobility, handsomely dressed.
Near this landing-place, several rich pageants had been prepared by the city of Paris, and
when it was known that she approached the city, a grand procession of boats, filled with the
principal inhabitants and decorated with silks and tapestries, went out to meet her. In
some of these boats were placed choristers of the Holy Chapel at Paris, who sano- most
melodiously certain virelays and pastorals adapted to the occasion. There were also numbers
of clarions and a band of instrumental music, that saluted the queen and her ladies, as they
entered their boats, with a variety of melodies. The citizens had placed in the queen's barge
a beautiful stag of confectionary, having her arms emblazoned hanginc on his neck. There
were likewise plenty of salvers full of sweetmeats and fresh fruits of all sorts, with a quantity

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 370
of violets and other sweet -smelling flowers scattered about every part of the barge. Wines
of different sorts were abundantly distributed to all who pleased to partake of them. The
queen, having performed her prayers in the church of Notre Dame, returned to her barge,
and was rowed down the river to the gate in front rjf the church of the Celestins, where she
found other pageants. Here she again landed, and, with her ladies, mounted the beautiful
hackneys and palfreys that were there waiting for them, and- rode to the king's hfitel at the
Tournelles, where, in front of the gate, was another pageant. That night bonfires were
lighted in all the streets, and round tables placed at different squares and open places,
where meat and drink was given to all comers.
The Thursday following, the 3d of September, master Nicholas Balue, brother to the
bishop of Evreux, was married to the daughter of sir John Bureau, lord of Montglat. The
marriage-feast was held at the h6tel de Bourbon, and was abundantly splendid. Great
honour was done to this wedding, by the presence of the king, the queen, the duke and
duchess of Bourbon, the count de Nevers, madame de Bueil, and all their attendants, who
partook of the feast, and made them many and very rich gifts. The king and queen
afterwards accepted of many invitations to entertainments given by several of their courtiers.
Among others, on Thursday the 10th of the same month, the queen, accompanied by her
sister, the lady Bona of Savoy, and the duchess of Bourbon, with other ladies of their
attendants, supped at the hotel of master Jean Dauvet, first president of the parliament,
where most handsome preparations were made for their reception, and among other things
were four beautiful baths, in the expectation that the queen would bathe ; but she declined
it from being unwell, and because the season was unfavourable. In one of them, however,
the duchess of Bourbon and the lady Bona bathed, as did madame de Montglat and Perrette
de Chalons, a Parisian, in the adjoining one, and made good cheer there.

CHAPTER CLVII.  THE KING ORDERS THE BANNERS OF PARIS TO BE MUSTERED.  OF THE WAR
WITH LIEGE.  OF THE PRAGMATIC SANCTION, WHICH A LEGATE FROM THE POPE AND
BALUE ATTEMPT TO ABOLISH.  THE KING PARDONS THE DCKE OF ALENCON AND THE
LORD DU LAU.  THE COUNT DE SAINT POL CONCLUDES A TRUCE BETWEEN THE KING
AND THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, WITHOUT INCLUDING THE LIEGEOIS. — OTHER EVENTS
THAT HAPPENED IN THE YEAR MCCCCLXVII.
On the 14th of September, the king ordered all the banners of Paris to be mustered
without the walls : and he issued his commands, that on that day all persons, of whatever
rank or condition, should appear under their proper banner properly accoutred for war.
Nevertheless, should there be any who had not yet prepared their armour, they must make
their appearance with defenceable staves, under pain of death.
It was a fine sight to see the different banners march out of Paris, each handsomely
arrayed, and without noise or confusion. They amounted to from sixty to eighty thousand
helmets, of which full thirty thousand were armed in brigandines, plain armour, and jackets.
When they were drawn up in battle-array, the king and queen and their court came out to
see them, which they did with much pleasure, — for never was seen so numerous an army
issue out of any town before. There were seventy-seven banners of the different trades,
without including the standards and guidons of the court of parliament, of the chamber of
accounts, of the treasury, of the mint, of the tax-offices, of the Chatelet, and of the Hotel de
Ville, under which were as many, if not more, able-bodied men than under all the other
banners. Several tuns of wine had been brought from Paris, and placed at different spots for those
under muster to refresh themselves with, as their heads had been taken off. They occupied
a very large tract of ground ; for their line extended from the dunghills between the gates of
St. Anthony and the Temple, along the ditches of Paris, and through the vineyards to St.
Anthony des Champs, and from the walls of St. Anthony des Champs to the Grange of
Reuilly, and thence as far as Conflans. From Conflans, it returned by the Grange aux
Merciers, along the river Seine to the king's bulwark of the tower of Billy, and from thence

380 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
along the walls as far as the gate of the Bastile of St. Anthony. It was a marvellous sight
to view the great numbers who appeared at this muster, — and several persons maintained,
that as many reuiained in Paris as had come out.
The king set out from Paris on the 22d of September, in the afternoon, on a pilgrimage
on foot to St. Denis, having with him the bishop of Evreux, the lord de Crussol*, Philip
L'Huillier, and others. Between Paris and St. Denis, he was accosted by three vagabonds,
who demanded pardon for having been thieves, robbers on the highways, and murderers,
which the king kindly granted them. He remained the rest of the day at St. Denis, until
vespers on the morrow, when he returned to his hotel of the Tournelles, and supped that night
at the hotel of sir Denis de Hasselin, his pantler, and assessor of the taxes at Paris, who had
lately become brother-gossip to the king, on account of a daughter his wife had lately been
brought to bed of, and to whom the king had been godfather by the proxy of the bishop of
Evreux : the godmothers were mesdames de Bueil f and de Montglat J. The king made
good cheer at this supper ; and three handsome baths had been prepared for him, richly
adorned, in the supposition that he would have taken his pleasure ; but he declined doing so,
because he had a cold, and because the season was not kindly.
At this time, a serious warfare broke out between the Liegeois and the duke of Burgundy,
in alliance with the bishop of Liege, cousin to the duke of Burgundy and brother to the duke
of Bourbon, whom the Liegeois marched to besiege in the town of Huys § ; and after having
been long before it, they gained it, — but the bishop escaped. The king of France, in the
meantime, ordered four hundred of his own lances to march to the aid of the Liegeois, under
the command of the count de Dammartin, Salazart, Robert de Coniham l| , and Stevenot de
VignolesH, together with six thousand franc-archers, taken from Champagne, the Soissonnois,
anil other parts of the Isle of France.
The duke of Burgundy, hearing of the success of the Liegeois, in the capture of Huys, and
that they had killed many Burgundians, assembled his army, with the determination to
destroy the whole country of Liege with fire and sword, and he had it thus notified in his
proclamations. Those who published this notice held in one hand a naked sword, and in the
other a burning torch, to signify, that the war about to commence was to be carried on with
fire and sword.
In this month of September, the king gave his letters for tlie abolition of the Pragmatic
Sanction** to a legate come from Rome for that purpose : which letters were read and
published in the court of the Chatelet of Paris without any opposition. But when master
John Balue, on the first of October, carried them, during the vacations, to the court of par
liament to do the same, he found there master John de St Romain, the king's attorney-
general, who formally opposed the effect and execution of these letters, which greatly
displeased Balue ; and he uttered many menaces against St. Romain, —telling him, that the
king would be much angered at his conduct, and remove him from his office. M. de St.
Romain paid no great attention to his menaces, and replied, that as the king had given him
his office, he would exercise it during the king's pleasure ; and that when he should please he
might displace him +t ; but that he was determined to lose everything sooner than consent to
any act that was detrimental to his own conscience, to the crown, or to the public welfare.
* Louis lord de Crussol, — grand-pantler of France. killed at Creil in 1434, and continued the posterity of tlie
T " De Bueil." Jeanne, natural daughter to the king, lords de Vignoles in Languedoc.
married to Anthony de Bueil, count de Sancerre, son to ** " Pragmatic Sanction." A confirmation of a decree
John admiral of France. made in the council of Basil, whereby (among other
X " De Montglat." Gcrmaino Hcsselin, wife of John things established for the reformation of the ecclesiastical
Beauveau, lord of Montglat. slate) the election of prelates, and collation to benefices,
§ Huys, according to modern France, is in the depart- during vacancy, as also the decision of suits concerning
ment of the Ourfhe, on tlie Meuse. them, (usurped, some time before, by the court of Rome)
|| " Robert de Coniham." Probably an officer, or the was restored unto the canons, priests, or monks of the
commander of the Scots brigade in the service of France, diocese. This information was published by an edict of
Robert Coningbam. Ho and his men wero defeated by Charles VII., in the year 1438  Cotgkave  See a
sir Charles de Melun, in Normandy, when on their march former note, chap. ciii.
to aid the duke of Berry. ft He was accordingly displaced, though not till some
1f This Stevenot de Vignoles was probably a son of years after, and the reason assigned was the opposition ho
Amadour do Vignoles, tho brother of La Hire, who was made in the affair ofthe Pragmatic Sanction.  Du Ci.os.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 3G1
He told Balue, that he ought to be greatly ashamed for having brought forward and
supported such a measure.
In consequence of this, the heads of the university waited on the legate, and appealed
against these letters to a general council. They went thence to the court of Chatelet, where
they made a similar appeal, and had their opposition enregistered. The king sent this legate
and the bishop of Evreux, who had lately been made cardinal *, with master John Ladriesche,
treasurer of France, and others, to the count de Charolois, to execute some commissions he
had charged them with.
On the 8th of October, one called Swestre le Moyne, a native of Auxerre, having been
imprisoned at Thiron \ a long time for certain crimes, was this day drowned in the Seine,
near the Grange aux Merciers, according to the sentence of sir Tristan de l'lleimite J, provost
of the marshals of the king's household.
Sunday the 11th, there was a prodigious storm of thunder and lightning, about eight
o'clock at night, and before and after it the most extraordinary heat that had been ever felt
at that season, which seemed to all persons very unnatural. The following day, the king
went from his h6tel at the Tournelles, to hear vespers at Notre Dame, — after which, a pro
cession was made by the bishop and canons of that church, when the king retired to repose
himself some time at the hotel of his first president of the parliament, John Dauvet. The
king did not leave the president's house until dark night, when, looking up, he perceived a
bright star over the hotel, which followed the king until he had entered the hotel of the
Tournelles, when it disappeared, and was not seen again.
News came to the king, on Thursday the loth of October, that a large body of Bretons,
having gained possession of the town and castle of Caen, had thence marched to Bayeux, and
held tbein both against the king, which vexed him much, — and he sent thither instantly the
marshal le Loheac, then with him, to take proper measures respecting these towns, as he had
under his charge one hundred lances from Brittany.
The duke of Alencon, who had been convicted of high treason during the reign of the late
king, at a court of justice held at Vendome, and of having practised with the English, the
ancient enemies of France, had been condemned, in consequence of his confessions, to death,
saving the good pleasure of the king. His life had been spared, but he remained a close
prisoner in the castle of Loches until the present king's accession, when he was fully pardoned,
and all proceedings against him were annulled. It happened, that a lame man had been one
of the principal evidences against this duke, and was much afraid of his revenge when set at
liberty, — to avoid which, he presented himself before the king, and solicited to be taken
under his protection. This the king promised, and personally commanded the duke no way
to injure this man, his family, or his fortune, as he was under his especial protection. The
duke engaged to perform all the king wished ; but he soon forgot his promises, — and, having
had the lame man seized and brought before him, caused him instantly to be put to death.
The wife of the murdered man appeared before the king, to make her loss known, and have
redress for her injury; in const quence, the king seized on all the towns and lands of the
duke, — but it was not long before ihey were restored, and he was again pardoned. Tho
duke, to show his gratitude for these repeated marks of favour, offered to give up his towns
to the Bretons, and to the duke of Berry, in opposition to the interests of the king.
At this time, sir Anthony de Chateau-neuf, lord du Lau, grand-butk-r of France, and
seneschal of Guienne, who had been chamberlain to the king, and more beloved by him than
any other courtier, who had amended his fortune by the king's service, to the amount of
* " Cardinal." He was created cardinal in 1464, accord- J Many historians speak of the number of secret exo-
ing to Ciaconius. Balue obtained the cardinal's hat at the cutions performed at the command of Louis by this TrisU.n
earnest solicitations of his master, and as a recompense for I'Hermite, whom he usually called by tbe familiar appel-
his services in the affair of the Pragmatic Sanction when lation of " mon Compare." This cruel man, not content
he was so nobly checked by St. Romain. Pope Paul the with mere obedience, executed every mandate in tbemost
Second was afterwards thoroughly ashamed of having been barbarous manner. Louis may well be reproached for tbe
prevailed on to elevate to the sacred dignity a person of so favour with which he honoured this minister of his wrath,
thoroughly scandalous and depraved a character, and whom he should not have looked upon in any other light
excused himself on the ground of compulsion  Du Clos. than that of a necessary instrument of justice.—
T Thiron, — a small town in Beauce, election of Chartres. Du Clos.

382 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
three or fpur hundred thousand golden crowns, had fallen into disgrace, and was confined
in the castle of Sully-sur-Loire* ; but in the month of October, the king sent sir Tristan
I'Hermite, and master Guillaume Cerisay, lately appointed greffier-civil to the parliament, to
take the lord du Lau from the prisons at Sully, and to carry him to the castle of Ussont in
Auvergne. While they were thus transporting him, a report was spread, and long continued,
that the lord du Lau was drowned J.
Tuesday, the 22d of October, the king left Paris to go into Normandy, and this night lay
at Villepreux §, and on the morrow at Mantes. Prior to his departure, he sent off such of
his captains as were then near his person to collect the men under their command, and to
follow him with them into Normandy or wherever else he might be. He also published an
edict, to declare that henceforth his pleasure was that all officers should remain in peaceable
possession of their places, and that there should be no vacation but by death, resignation,
or confiscation; that should he, through importunities, grant any office contrary to this his
declaration, he willed that it should not be valid, but that strict and equal justice should be
done to all. From Mantes, he went to Vernon-sur-Seine, where he staid some time ; during
which the constable there joined him, and found means to obtain from the king a truce for
six months with the count de Charolois, without including the Liegeois, who had already
made war against the count, in the expectation of being supported by the king, according to
the promises he had made them, and they now found themselves quite abandoned by him.
The constable returned to the duke of Burgundy with the intelligence of the truce being
signed. Soon after this, the cardinal of Evreux, and the others who had been sent by the king to
Flanders, came to him at Vernon ; and he thence went to Chartres, whither he sent for the
greater part of his artillery from Orleans, that it might be transported to Alencon, and the
other towns of wliich he wanted to gain the possession. The king again sent master John
Prevost to Flanders, with a copy of the aforesaid truce to the duke of Burgundy. On the
16th of November, the cardinal, the treasurer Ladriesche, master John Berart, and master
Geoffry Alnequin, came to Paris to review their banners, and to execute other commissions
given them by the king. The king left Chartres and went to Orleans, Clery, and other
towns thereabouts, and thence to Vendome and Mont St. Michel, having a large train of
artillery with him, and a great number of men-at-arms. During this time, the Bretons
issued out in arms from their country, and gained Avranches and other towns in Normandy.
They spread over the whole of that part of the country, as far as Caen, Bayeux and
Coutances. The duke of Burgundy, inconsequence of the truce with France, wherein the Liegeois
were not mentioned, entered that country unmolested ; when, finding that they had been
deserted by the king, and that they should be destroyed, they surrendered all their towns to
the count de Charolois, on condition of paying him a large sum of money, and having parts
of the gates and walls of their towns pulled down.

CHAPTER CLVIII.  THE KING SENDS COMMISSARIES TO REVIEW THE PARISIAN BANNERS,
OFFICERS AS WELL AS MEN.  THE KING'S ARMY MARCHES BETWEEN MANS AND
ALENCON, TO OPPOSE THAT OF THE BRETONS.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY COLLECTS A
LARGE ARMY AT ST. QUENTIN.  THE THREE ESTATES OF FRANCE ASSEMBLE AT TOURS
IN MCCCCLXVII.
The cardinal de Balue, and the other commissaries, proceeded in musterinc the troops
under the Parisian banners, in different parts of that town, on the walls, between the gates
of the Temple and St. Martin, within the Temple precincts, on the. walls between the tower
of wood and the gate of Saint Honore, in front of the Louvre, and elsewhere. The kinc
had it proclaimed through Paris, on the 22d of November, that all who had been accustomed
* Sully-sur Loire,— eight leagues from Orleans. + The lord du Lau did not die until 1483 or 1484
t Usson,— four leagues from Brionde. § Villeproux,— two leagues from Versailles.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 383
to bear arms and had been disbanded without receiving their pay, should appear before
certain commissioners whom he had ordered to settle their accounts, and to relist them for his
service in the wars. On the 24th, master John Prevost returned to the king from the count
de Charolois, to whom he had carried a copy of the truce, with the count's answer.
On the 26th, a general muster was made out of Paris, fronting the church and abbey of
St. Germain des Pres, unto the river Seine, when great numbers appeared well equipped,
both horse and foot. There were the treasurers of France, the counsellors and clerks of the
exchequer, the masters of the mint, the officers of the treasury and of taxes, the assessors,
the whole court of parliament, the practitioners in the court of the Chatelet : in all, a fine
and numerous company. With the above companies were a great body of horse and foot
under the standard and guidon of the Hotel de Ville. The bishop, the heads of the
university, the abbots, priors, and other churchmen of Paris, appeared there with a certain
number of men, well-armed and well appointed. When these musters were over, the
cardinal, and the other commissaries left Paris to wait on the king, who was between Mans
and Alencon with a very great army, to oppose the further progress of the Bretons ; for he
was followed by more than one hundred thousand horse, and twenty thousand foot ; he had
also his train of artillery to besiege Alencon, or any other place, that should refuse him
obedience. Truces were now in agitation, which kept the king's army idle, to the great
destruction of the country for more than twenty or thirty leagues round Mans and Alencon,
which was foraged by the troops.
The count de Charolois, having had complete success over the Liegeois, returned to St.
Quentin, and issued his summonses for all his vassals to appear there in arms on the 15th
day of December, under heavy penalties. He also issued his orders throughout Burgundy,
for all nobles, or others bearing arms, to appear before his commissioners at Montsavion,
there to receive their pay, and to march from Montsavion on or before the 20th day of
December for St. Quentin, to aid him in the support of his very dearly beloved brother the
lord Charles of France and the duke of Brittany, against all their enemies and ill-wishers.
Such was the substance of the proclamation. In consequence thereof, those merchants, and
others, who had gone into Burgundy on their affairs, returned to Paris as speedily as they
could. The count de Charolois issued fresh orders for all his troops to meet him at St.
Quentin the 4th day of January.
On" Sunday, the feast of the Holy Innocents, the duke of Bourbon was sent to Paris by
the king, to place therein, as well as in other towns, sufficient garrisons to defend them
against the Burgundians, and to prevent their making any inroads through the country.
The marshal de Loheac came with him, as it was said, to be lieutenant of Paris ; but he
departed, two days afterwards, for Rouen, and other towns in Normandy, to put them in
a proper state of defence, and remained there some time. The duke of Bourbon staid at
Paris, and was feasted by all the chief persons in that town. At this time the town of
Alencon was surrendered to the king by the count du Perche, son to the duke of Alencon, as
he was in possession of the castle, though the Bretons had gained the town. The king, in
the mean time, never quitted Mans ; and while there, he sent the pope's legate before-men
tioned, with Anthony de Chabannes, count of Dammartin, the treasurer Ladriesche, and
others, to the lord Charles in Brittany, to negotiate an accommodation.
The king, at length, consented to the assembly of the three estates ; and the town of
Tours was fixed on for their place of meeting, which was appointed for the first day of
April *. The king now departed from Mans, and went to Montils-les-Tours, Amboise, and
other places in that neighbourhood, on account of the holding of the three estates at Tours.
The king was present at their opening, — when, after much discussion on the matters on
account of which they were assembled, they were dissolved at Easter-day, in the year 1468.
Each person now returned to his home. There were present at this meeting, besides the
king, the king of Sicily, the duke of Bourbon, the count du Perche, the patriarch of Jeru
salem, the cardinal of Angers, and many great barons, archbishops, abbots, and deputies
from all the different provinces and towns of France.
* The estates were held the 6th of April, and ended the 14th of the same month. — Petite Chrrmique.

384 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
The question was agitated at this assembly respecting the appanage for the lord Charles,
brother to the king, — and after mature deliberation, it was agreed, that he ought to be
satisfied with landed property, having the title of duchy or marquisate, of twelve thousand
livres tournois yearly rent ; and that the king, in addition, should pay him an annual
pension of sixty thousand livres, but without serving as a precedent for other children of
France, who should hereafter descend from the crown, to demand a similar establishment,
the king having granted so very large a sum as sixty thousand livres from his brotherly
affection and his wish for peace ; that, in regard to the duchy of Normandy, the lord
Charles could not have it, as it was not in the king's power to grant it by dismembering the
crown. Respecting the duke of Brittany, who detained the lord Charles in his duchy, and
had taken by force some towns in France, and was suspected of holding intelligence with
the English, the ancient enemies of France, it was determined by the three estates that he
should be summoned to restore these said towns to the king ; and should he refuse to do so,
and should the king have certain information of his connexion with the English, he "must
recover them by force of arms, and attack the duke wherever he might meet him. The
three estates promised to support him in these measures; namely, the churchmen with their
prayers and temporal effects, and the nobles and commonalty with their lives and fortunes
unto death. In regard to the want of due justice being administered throughout the realm,
the king had a singular desire to accomplish it, and was willing that sufficiently well
informed persons should be elected from all ranks, to provide a remedy for any abuses, and
establish order and equity. The three estates were of opinion that the count de Charolois
ought, frorii his near relation to the king of France, and as a peer of the realm, to exert
himself manfully in these measures.
The king, on the breaking up of the estates, went to Amboise, and thence sent an embassy
to those assembled at Cambray, to know their resolutions in consequence of what had passed
at the meeting at Tours.

CHAPTER CLXIX. — TOURNAMENTS AT PARIS AND AT BRUGES.  THE KING GOES TO MEAUX.
 THE PRINCE OF PIEDMONT COMES TO PARIS. — TOE LORD DU LAU ESCAPES FROM
HIS CONFINEMENT IN THE CASTLE OF USSON, WHICH CAUSES MANY TO LOSE THEIR
HEADS.  THE BRETONS AND BURGUNDIANS TAKE MERVILLE.  CHARLES DE MELUN
BEHEADED.— THE SUBSTANCE OF WHAT PASSED BETWEEN THE KING AND THE DUKES OF
BERRY AND BRITTANY.  PEACE CONCLUDED WITH THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, IN THE
YEAR MCCCCLXVIII.
On Monday, the 5th day of May, the lady Ambroise de Lore, widow of the late sir
Robert d'Estouteville, provost of Paris, died about an hour after midnight, and was much
lamented; for she was a noble^ good, and modest lady, — and nil decent, well-behaved
persons were honourably received at her house. This same day, about nine or ten at nio-ht,
a mill at Paris, belonging to the prior of St. Ladre, took fire, through the carelessness of a
scoundrel servant, who had stuck his candle against the wall near his bed, which fell thereon
and burnt the premises ; but this servant escaped, and ran away like a fox.
A tournament was held, on the 15th of this month, in front of the king's h6tel at the
Tournelles, by four gentlemen belonging to the company of the grand seneschal of Nor
mandy, who had ordered the lists, and. prepared the field. They had caused proclamation
to be made, that they would there be ready to break three lances against all comers.
Many Parisians appeared at the lists on the appointed day : the first was Jean Racuier
overseer of the salt-magazines at Soissons, treasurer of the army in Normandy and
son to master Anthony Raguier, counsellor and treasurer of the king's armies. John
Raguier arrived in great haste from Rouen, to be ready for this tournament, and came
late in the evening of the day to St. Ladre, attended by many gentlemen of the company
of Joachim Rohault, marshal of France, and others, to the number of twenty horse.
He remained secretly, and without noise, at St. Ladre, until the morrow when his com
panions conducted him, with the sound of trumpets and clarions, to the lists. He was

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 385
attended by four footmen dressed in liveries, who kept close to the side of the courser
he rode, ready to serve him and hold his lance. His companions were all uniformly
dressed in handsome hoods, embroidered with great letters of gold. He made several
circuits of the lists before the other champions appeared, and behaved gallantly against them ;
for he broke five lances, and would have done more, had the judges of the field permitted it.
When he had so honourably performed his courses, he paraded round the lists, thanking the
ladies and damsels for their presence, and taking his leave of the judges, — from all of whom
he acquired much praise.
He was succeeded by an assessor of Paris, called Marc Senamy, and two sons of sir John
Sanguin, who all acquitted themselves with courage and address, but did not gain equal
praises with their predecessor. Then came Charles de Louviers, cup-bearer to the king,
who carried himself with such gallantry and vigour that he broke several lances, and the
prize of the day was adjudged to him. The four champions remained much bruised : two
of them carried their arms in scarfs, and another had his hand badly wounded below his
gauntlet, — so that the honour of the day belonged to the Parisians. On the preceding
Sunday, the 8th of May, another tournament was performed at Bruges before the duke of
Burgundy with great triumph ; and there another Parisian, called Jerom of Cambray,
attached to the service of the duke, tilted, and carried away the prize*.
When the tiltings were over at Paris, the king left Amboise for that city, bringing with
him the lords of Bourbon, of Lyonf , of Beaujeu, and other great barons. He made
some stay at Lagny-sur-Marne, Meaux, and other places in the neighbourhood. On the day
of Ascension was an earthquake felt at Tours, Amboise, and in divers parts of Touraine.
During the king's stay at Lagny and Meaux, he had his summons proclaimed in Paris, for
all nobles and others to be prepared on the eighth day, in arms, to march whithersoever
they should be ordered, under the severest penalties.
While he remained at Meaux, a man from the Bourbonnois was there beheaded, on the
27th day of June, for having revealed the king's secrets to his ancient enemies the English.
Prior to this, the king had sent the prince of Piedmont, son to the duke of Savoy, to Paris,
to kindle a bonfire at the Greve, and to set at liberty all who were confined in the prisons
of the parliament, the Chatelet, and elsewhere.
About this time, Charles de Melun, a man-at-arms in the company of the lord admiral,
having been made governor of the castle of Usson in Auvergne, had the guard of the person
of the lord du Lau entrusted to him on pain of his life. But this lord made his escape, to
the great vexation of the king, who, in consequence, had Charles de Melun confined in the
castle of Loches, and afterwards beheaded there for his negligence. A youth called Rem-
monet, the son of Melun's wife, was also beheaded at Tours for this escape, — and the king's
attorney at Usson suffered a similar fate at Meaux for the same cause. The king, on
leaving Meaux, went to Senlis, and thence to Creil. The Burgundians and Bretons still
kept possession of Normandy, and one day took prisoner the lord de Merville — which town
of Merville is situated between Saint Sauveur-sur-Dive and Caen — and forced him to
surrender the place, in which was a body of franc-archers. The instant they entered the
town, they murdered all they found, hung the lord de Merville, and, having completely
pillaged the houses and castle, set the whole on fire.
. The king went from Creil to Compiegne, where he made some stay, and then returned to
Senlis. The duke of Burgundy came from Senlis to Paris on the feast of the Assumption
of our Lady ; but the king, before his departure, had sent the lord of Lyon and the lord
constable to the duke of Burgundy to negotiate terms of peace between them. The king,
however, did not fail to order his army into Normandy, under the command of the lord
admiral. He was so diligent that in less than a month he drove away the Bretons who had
possessed- themselves of Bayeux.
On Saturday the 20th of August, sir Charles de Melun, lord of Normanville, and lately
grand-master of the household,- who had been imprisoned at the castle of Gaillard^, under
' * Fuller particulars of tliis tournament may be seen in Jcrom, in this tilting, bore off the honour.
the Memoirs of Olivier de la Marche. Philip de Comines -f The archbishop of Lyons.
tilted with Jerom of Cambray; but it is not said that X Gaillard. Cj. Gaillon ? on the Seine.
VOL. II. C C

386 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the guard of the count de Dammartin, was tried before the provost of the marshals for the
crimes he was accused of, and was this day taken out of prison, carried to the market-place
of Andeli *, and there publicly beheaded.
The king remained at Noyon, Compiegne, Chauny, and other places thereabout, until
the 15th of September, when news was brought him that the lord Charles his brother
and the duke of Brittany were become good friends and well-wishers to his person; that the
lord Charles was willing to accept of the annual pension of sixty thousand francs, and such
an appanage as those lords whom he would fix upon as his arbitrators should agree to. His
arbitrators were the duke of Calabria and the constable of France. The duke of Brittany
offered to restore to the king the towns his men held in Normandy, if those the king had
possession of in Brittany were given in exchange, which was agreed to by the king.
Information of this was sent to the duke of Burgundy, then with his army near to Peronne,
between Eclusiers and Cappy on the river Somme ; but he was unwilling to believe it, until
it was confirmed by the lord Charles and the duke of Brittany. And although this recon
ciliation was afterward certified to him by the herald of the duke of Brittany, he would
not disband his army, but marched it to a strong position on the Somme between Eclusiers
and Cappy le Doz, which he made stronger by outworks.
During this time, different embassies were sent by the king to the duke of Burgundy by
the lord constable, the cardinal of Angers, master Pierre d'Oriole, and others, to negotiate a
pacification, which the king was greatly desirous of, — although his captains were of a
different opinion, and required of the king to allow them to act, and they would deliver the
duke 'and his whole army into his hands; but this he would never permit, — and even
forbade any hostile acts, on pain of death. On the 12th of October, it was publicly known
that a truce until the ensuing month of April had been concluded between them, and that
the king, in consequence, had determined to go to Creil and Pontoise, whither he had sent
his harbingers ; but he afterwards changed his mind, and returned in haste from Compiegne
to Noyon, which he had just left. In this interval, Philip de Savoye, Poncet de Riviere lord
Dulse, the lord du Lau, with others who had joined them, did very great mischiefs to the
country they had overrun. In consequence, a proclamation was made in Paris on the 8th
day of October, for all the nobles and other vassals within the provostship and viscounty of
Paris, to muster in arms at Gonesse on the Monday following, and be ready to march
wherever they should be ordered. This proclamation greatly alarmed the Parisians, for
fear the reports of a truce should prove unfounded.
The king, hearing that the duke of Burgundy was gone to Peronne, left Noyon in a
hurry to meet him there. He was accompanied by few persons, having with him only the
cardinal of Angers, some few of his household, the duke of Bourbon, and others. Thus
privately did he go to Peronne, to the duke of Burgundy, who received him as he was
bound to do, with much respect. They were long in private conversation, and seemed so
perfectly satisfied with each other, notwithstanding what had passed before, that a peace
was agreed on between them. The duke of Burgundy swore that henceforward he would
never do anything contrary to the king's will, and that he would remain his faithful servant
and subject until death. In concluding this peace, the king confirmed the treaty of Arras ;
and other private articles were agreed on, as the king afterwards advertised his nobles,
churchmen, court of parliament at Paris, and populace, for which great rejoicings were made,
with general processions, and singing of " Te Deum laudamus," and other praises to God.
Bonfires were made and tables laid out in all the streets for whoever chose to eat or drink.
While this was passing, news came that the Liegeois had made prisoner and put to death
their bishop, with all his officers, — which much angered the king, the dukes of Burgundy
and Bourbon, and others of his brothers. This was followed by the intelligence that the
duke of Burgundy was preparing to march against them in person to punish them. Imme-
* Andeli, — Andeli le Petit, a league distant from sir Charles arose and declared himself innocent of the
Gaillon. The count de Dammartin was the greatest enemy charges laid against him ; but said, that if it was the king's
to sir Charles de Melun, who once enjoyed the most un- pleasure for him to die, he was contented, and relaid hi»
bounded power and favour with Louis XI. The execu- head on the block very quietly, when it was cut off.
tionor failed in his fint attempt to behead him ; on which

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 387
diately different news was brought, namely, that the bishop was neither put to death nor a
prisoner, but that the Liegeois had constrained him to chaunt at mass ; that ever since they
had been well pleased with him, and acknowledged him for their true lord, promising him
all obedience, in hopes by this conduct to efface from his mind their former behaviour
to him *.

CHAPTER CLX.  THE KING OF FRANCE GOES TO NOTRE-DAME OF HALLE f.  THE TOWN
OF LIEGE DESTROYED. — THE KING RATIFIES AT PARIS HIS TREATY WITH THE DUKE
OF BURGUNDY. — HE HAS ALL THE GAME ROUND PARIS TAKEN ALIVE, TO SEND TO
THE COUNT DE FOIX, AS A TOKEN OF FRIENDSHIP.  A GREAT INUNDATION IN HOL
LAND AND ZEALAND. — A PRISONER IN THE CHASTELET FOR THEFT INFORMS AGAINST
HIS COMPANIONS, WHO ARE ALL HUNG.  MCCCCLXVIII.
At this time, the king of France went on a pilgrimage to our Lady at Halle, where he
did not remain long. Philip de Savoye and others who had accompanied him made their
peace with the king, through the mediation of the duke of Burgundy. When he had
performed his pilgrimage at Halle, he went to meet the duke of Burgundy at Namur, and
determined to accompany him in his war against Liege, during which he was lodged for
some time in the suburbs of that city. With the king was the duke of Bourbon, the arch-
bishop of Lyon, the lord of Beaujeu, and the bishop of Liege, all brothers. The bishop
had come out of the town to endeavour to bring about an accommodation on the part of the
inhabitants with the duke of Burgundy. His offers were to surrender the town, with all
its effects, on condition that the inhabitants should have liberty to retire whither they
pleased unmolested. The duke not only refused these terms, but swore that he and his
army should perish sooner than not have the town and its inhabitants at his pleasure to do
by as should to him seem good. He would not suffer the bishop to return, but detained
him in his camp, although he had given his word to come back to Liege and live and
die there.
Soon after the departure of the bishop from their city, and when they knew that he was
prevented from returning, the Liegeois made several sallies on the king's and duke's
quarters, — but when any of them were taken, they were instantly put to death. In spite,
however, of all their efforts, the duke of Burgundy gave orders for a general attack on the
city between eight and nine in the morning of the 30th day of October, when the Burgun
dians and the king's troops entered the town without resistance ; for the better part of the
inhabitants, hearing of the intended attack, had fled, leaving behind only the populace, —
women, children, old men and monks, who were indiscriminately killed, — and every
violence was displayed as usual in a town taken by storm. Many young women and girls
were violated, and afterwards murdered. Although the king, the dukes of Burgundy and
of Bourbon, the archbishop of Lyon, the bishop of Liege, and the lord of Beaujeu, had
entered the city, the greatest and most cruel disorders were continued, — such as forcing
convents, killing of children, and priests even while officiating at their altars. When they
had satisfied themselves in plundering the churches and houses, they set them on fire, and
threw down the walls into the ditches.
* The progress ofthe war with the Liegeois is detailed and in this state the king remained for some days, in hourly
very much at length in the second book of Philip de apprehension of the death which his duplicity and treachery
Comines, where also the reader will find all the particulars towards the duke had richly merited. But next to the
of an affair which is not even hinted at in this place. Tbe folly of the king, the most extraordinary circumstance in
king had himself excited the commotions in Liege, the the whole transaction is the weakness of the duke, who, as
intelligence of which is here said to have so disturbed him if he had never known by experience that the king was
by means of his secret envoys. After having done this, neither to be bound by treaties nor by obligations, had no
he had the imprudence (most unaccountable in one of his sooner suffered his first rage to cool than be humbled
consummate craft) to come and meet the duke of Bur- himself on bis knees before his prisoner, and, asking for-
gundy in the duke's own town of Peronne. The treaty giveness of him whom on the contrary he ought not him-
between them was already far advanced when news self to have forgiven, permitted him to depart in safety
arrived of this disturbance, and then also intelligence was upon his simple engagement to renounce the league he had
brought to the duke of the infamous intrigues by which it made with the inhabitants of his rebellious city.
had been occasioned. The duke immediately ordered the f Halle, — a town three leagues from Brussels.
gates of the town to be closed, and made Louis his prisoner ; C C 1

080 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
When this business was done, the king returned to Senlis and Compiegne, whither he
summoned his courts of parliament and of the exchequer, and others of his council, to
whom he gave different instructions ; and as he did not intend to stay there long, he ordered
the cardinal of Angers * to explain to them the treaty he had cpncluded with the duke of
Burgundy, consisting of forty-two articles, which the cardinal specified unto them,; telling
them from the king, that it was his royal will that each article in the aforesaid treaty should
be most punctually observed, and that it should be enregistered without delay or difficulty,
under the severest penalties for disobedience. The king left Compiegne, and stopped at
different places hear Paris, without inclining to enter that city. Several of his great lords,
such as the duke of Bourbon, his brothers, the archbishop of Lyon, the lord of Beaujeu, the
marquis du Pont, and others, kept him cempany.
On Saturday, the 19th ef Npvember, the treaty concluded with the duke of Burgundy
was publicly proclaimed by sound of trumpets throughout Paris; and all persons were
forbidden to publish anything abusive of the said duke, whether by words, writings, signs,
paintings, rondels, ballads, defamatory libels, pantomimic songs, or otherwise, in respect to
past circumstances ; for that all who should act contrary to this prohibition would be most
severely punished for their boldness, as was more particularly explained in the body of the
proclamation. This same day, by virtue of a commission from the king, addressed to a
youth in Paris, called Henry Perdriel, all the tame magpies, jays, jackdaws, and other
birds, whether in cages or not, were seized and carried before the king t. The places whence
they had been taken were registered, as well as all the words they had been taught to speak,
such as " thief — lecher — son of a whore — get away — get away — Perette, give me some
drink," with many other such like expressions. By another order from the king, addressed
to Merlin de Cordeboauf, he was empowered to collect all the stags, hinds, cranes, and ether
game he could lay hands on, and have them conveyed to Amboise.
The count de Foix arrived at Paris in the month of December following ; and while there
fell most desperately in love with a very handsome woman, Estiennette de Besancon, the
wife of a rich merchant, called Henry of Paris. This dame was much prized and courted
by all the respectable ladies of the town, and was invited to the different banquets and
entertainments then given at Paris, where she entered into joyous and amorous discourses
with the count de Foix. In consequence of proposals and splendid offers made by him, it
was agreed on between them, that she should quit her husband's house at Paris the 12th
day of that month, and abandon her husband, children, father, mother, brothers, and
sisters, her relations and friends. Thus foolishly seduced, she went away after the count de
Foix with some of his attendants that had been left behind in Paris for the purpose, who
conducted her to their lord, then waiting for her coming, at Blois. Having passed three
days with her at Blois, the count went to Tours, to wait on the king, having Estiennette in
his company. She was well received at Tours by her uncle Martin Ponchier, a rich
burgher ; but within a short time she was sent to her aunt, the prioress of the convent of
Fontevral, where she was long detained.
The king now fixed his residence at Tours, Amboise, and at other places in that part of
his kingdom, waiting for the delivery of the queen, as it was said she was with child, — but
it was not so. During this period he appointed a certain number of lances from his
establishment to march to Arragon, to assist the duke of Calabria in tlie recovery of his
kingdom. With these lances, eight thousand franc-archers and a large train of artillery
were ordered on the same service,— but none of them took the field, although such orders
had been issued. In the month of February, ambassadors came to Paris from the duke Of
Burgundy, for the completion of the articles of the late treaty of peace. The kino- sent
instant and pressing orders to the provosts, sheriffs, and nobles in Paris, to show^every
attention, by entertainments and otherwise, to these ambassadors, which was done hand-
* Balue, who at this time held both the bishoprics of f The cause of the king's ridiculous order to seize all
Angers and Evreux. The former he obtained from tho tbe tame magpies in Paris whs owing to manv of the Pa-
pope, by means of the most treacherous proceedings against risians having taught them to cry " Peronno ! '" whence he
Jean de Beauveau, its bishop, and his former patron and had so narrowly escaped from the duke of Burgundy.
benefactor. See Du Clos. j

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 389
somely and abundantly. The first feast was given by the cardinal of Angers; the second,
by the first president of the parliament ; the third, by master John de Ladriesche, president
of the chamber of accounts and treasurer of France ; the fourth, by the lord de Mery ; the
fifth and last, by the provost and burghers of the city, which was plentiful and magnificent.
During these entertainments, all their papers were expedited through the courts of law,
according to the orders before given by the king.
On Thursday, the 16th of February, Chariot le Tonnellier, surnamed La Hotte, a jour
neyman hosier living at Paris, was confined in the Chatelet for divers thefts he was charged
with. He denied his guilt, and was ordered by the provost of Paris and the crown-officers
at the Chatelet to be put on his trial. He appealed, and, by arrest of judgment, was
remanded by the provost ; but as he was passing from his cell to the chamber of torture, he
caught up a knife that lay in his way and cut out his tongue. He was, therefore, led back
again, without anything more being done on that day.
At this time, some of the dykes in Holland and Zealand that had been constructed against
the sea broke down, and caused so great an inundation in the countries of the duke of
Burgundy, that many towns and places were utterly destroyed. The damages were
said to be much more considerable than what the duke, in his fury, had inflicted on
Liege. AVhen Chariot le Tonnellier was cured of the wounds he had inflicted on himself by
cutting out his tongue, he was again brought to the torture-chamber, because he would not
confess his guilt. Having been for some time seated on the stool of torture, he said he
would confess the truth, and then told the whole history of his life, and the great number
of thefts that he had committed. He accused many as his accomplices, and in the number
his own brother, surnamed Le Gendarme, a locksmith, a silversmith, a sergeant fieffe *
named Pierre Moynet, and others, who were all immediately arrested, examined, and
confronted with Chariot. Having confessed their guilt, on Tuesday in Passion-week, La
Hotte, his brother, the sergeant, the locksmith, a shearman, and an old-clothesman called
Martin de Coulogne, were ordered to be hanged on the gibbet at Paris by sentence of the
provost of Paris.
They appealed to the parliament against this judgment, and the court confirmed the
sentence in regard to four of them, namely, La Hotte, his brother, the shearman, and
the locksmith, who were on the following day executed. Tlie two others, namely, the old-
clothesman and the sergeant, were detained in prison until after the feast of Easter, when
the old-clothesman was given up to the provost, and executed on the eve of Low Sunday.
On Good Friday of this year was much thunder and lightning ; which alarmed many
persons, from the old saying, " that none should say, Alas ! if thunder be not heard in
March."

CHAPTER CLXI. — THE TREASON OF THE CARDINAL OF ANGERS, WHO, IN CONSEQUENCE, IS
IMPRISONED.-  THE KING OF SICILY AND HIS QUEEN WAIT ON THE KING.  PEACE
MADE BETWEEN THE KING AND HIS BROTHER, NOW DUKE OF GUIENNE, WHO
COMES TO MONTILS-LES-TOURS.  AN ALLIANCE BETWEEN FRANCE AND SPAIN.  THE
DUKE OF BRITTANY REFUSES TO WEAR THE KING'S ORDER. — THE BAN AND REAR BAN
SUMMONED TO OPPOSE KING EDWARD OF ENGLAND.  OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED
IN THE YEAR MCCCCLXIX. [A. d. 1469.]
The cardinal of Angers, John Balue, who had within a short time received so much
wealth and so many honours from the king, by whose recommendation the pope had created
him a cardinal, and for whom the king had done more than for any prince of his blood,
having unbounded confidence in him ,¦ this cardinal, forgetful of his God, and unmindful of
the honour and profit of the king and kingdom, induced the king to go to Peronne, where
he was, through intelligence from the cardinal, joined by the duke of Burgundy; and he
* A sergeant licfFe, — Cotgravc says, was an hereditary sergeant, employed in the collection of taxes, &c.

390 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
there established some sort of a peace, which they mutually swore in his hands to observe *.
lie then prevailed on the king to accompany the duke in his attack on Liege, although that
city had risen in arms against the duke through the instigations and promises of the king.
The consequence was, the slaughter and destruction of the Liegeois, as has been told. But
the worst was, that the king, the duke of Bourbon, and his three brothers, with many of
the great lords of France, were in the utmost danger of being slain, which would have
been the greatest disgrace France could suffer since its becoming a monarchy. When the
king was returning to Tours, the cardinal prevented him from entering his good city of
Paris, and made him take a circuit of two miles, thinking to make the king believe that
Paris was ill-inclined towards him, and thereby to excite the king's anger against it.
During the king's residence at Tours and Angers, he satisfied his brother in respect to his
appanage, by giving him the duchy of Guienne, and other things, which greatly pleased
him. But the cardinal, observing the good understanding that now subsisted between the
brothers, attempted again to throw the kingdom into the same confusion he had done before,
and to excite a quarrel between the king and the princes of the blood. For this purpose
he sent an especial messenger to the duke of Burgundy with full accounts of all that had
passed betweeen the king and the new duke of Guienne, giving him to understand that
their present union was grounded solely on his ruin, — and that, so soon as they could
collect a sufficient force, they would invade his territories on all sides. He advised, that in
order to be beforehand with them, he should assemble the greatest army he possibly could,
and lose no time in declaring war against France. He added a number of other treasonable
plans, which he had written and sent by one of his servants to the duke of Burgundy ; but
his messenger was arrested on the road with all these papers, which were instantly laid
before the king. The moment their contents had been read, the cardinal was arrested and
carried prisoner to Montbason t, where he was left under the guard of monsieur de Torey
and others. All his effects and plate were next seized on for the king, after an inventory
had been made of them, — and commissioners were appointed to examine him on the crimes
laid to his charge. These were sir Tanneguy du Chatel |, governor of Roussillon, sir
William Cousinot, the lord de Torey, and master Pierre d'Oriole, superintendant of the
finances, who immediately began to interrogate him on the different charges. The king
made a distribution of the cardinal's effects according to his good pleasure. His plate was
sold, and the amount sent to the treasurers of the army for the king's use. His tapestry
was given to the governor of Roussillon : his library to master Pierre d'Oriole ; and a fine
entire piece of cloth of gold, twenty-four ells and a quarter in length, well worth twelve
hundred crowns, a quantity of sable furs, with a piece of scarlet cloth from Florence, were
given to monsieur de Crussol ; and his wardrobe with some of his furniture were sold to
defray the expenses of the commission, and of those who had made the inventory. •
About this time the king and queen of Sicily visited the king at Tours and Amboise,
where they were very honourably received by him ; after which, the king, accompanied by
the duke of Bourbon and other lords, went toward Niort, La Rochelle, and divers parts
thereabout, where they met the duke of Guienne ; and, through the blessing of God and
the Holy Virgin, the two brothers were completely reconciled, to the great joy of the whole
realm. Te Deum was sung for this event in all the churches ; bonfires were made in the
streets, and tables laid out for passengers in all the great towns. The king returned to the
queen at Amboise, who, like a good and noble lady, had exerted herself much in bringing
* The circumstance of the king's imprisonment seems X Youngest son of Olivier lord du Chatel, and nephew
to be most studiously avoided by this historian. Perhaps of Tanneguy du Chatel, provost of Paris, who died in
he did not know of it ; for Louis, who to the latest hour of 1 449. Tanneguy the younger was viscount of Belliere in
his life reflected on his extreme imprudence and imminent right of Lis wife Jane de Raguenel, lady of Malestroit and
danger with the utmost shame, not only was careful nover viscountess of Belli6re. He is celebrated in history for
to mention it himself, but was highly offended if he heaid his generous attention to the funeral of Charles VII.,
or suspected that it was ever mentioned by others. Co- which was shamefully neglected by his attendants. Louis
mines, who gives the relation, was present at Peronne, and XL rewarded this service by a suitable care of his obse-
in the very chamber next to that where the king was con- quies. He was killed at the siege of Bouchain in 1477,
fined, at the time of the adventure. and left issue two daughters.
f Montbason, — a town of Touraine, on the Indie, live
leagues from Tours.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 381
about this happy reconciliation ; and may the Lord, out of his grace, long preserve it * •'
It was now deliberated and determined on by the king in council, to make a conquest of
the county of Armagnac, and to give it to the duke of Guienne. To accomplish this,
a large train of artillery, men-at-arms, and franc-archers, were ordered to march thither ;
and the" king left Amboise for Orleans, where he remained five or six days, and then returned
to Amboise. A short time after these measures had been resolved on, monsieur de Chatillon,
grand-master, and inspector-general of woods and forests, came to Paris, to muster and
review the banners, officers, and men, that had been enrolled within that city.
On Saturday, the 4th of November in this year, the peace that had been concluded
between the kings of France and Spain was proclaimed in Paris ; and the treaty was
publicly read by master John le Cornu, clerk to the provostship of Paris, in the presence of
the civil and criminal lieutenants of the said provostship, and the officers of justice attached
to the court of the Chatelet. The king after this resided at Amboise, and other places
near, having with him the lord de Bourbon and his usual courtiers, until the 24th of
December, when the duke of Guienne arrived at Montils-les-Tours, to wait on the king,
attended by a grand company of the nobles of his duchy. The king, queen, and the whole
court were much rejoiced at his arrival, and set off instantly from Amboise, to welcome and
entertain the duke at Montils-les-Tours. During this interval, the county of Armagnac
was reduced to the king's obedience without any effusion of blood ; and the whole surren
dered into the hands of the lord-admiral and the count de Dammartin, the commanders-in-
chief of the royal army. The court of France remained with the duke de Guienne at the
castle of Montils-les-Tours until Christmas, when many feasts and entertainments were
given by the king. The duke of Guienne having taken leave of the king and court,
departed for La Rochelle and St. Jean d'Angeli to hold his estates, to appoint officers for his
duchy, and to regulate the government thereof.
When the king was returned again to Amboise, he sent ambassadors to the duke of
Brittany with the collar of an order t which he had lately instituted, that he might wear
it, and swear to the observance of its laws as a knight-companion, as other princes and
barons of the realm had done. But although the king did him this honour, at first he
refused to accept or wear it; owing, as was said, to his having accepted the order of the
Golden Fleece, and thus becoming the brother and ally to the duke of Burgundy, which
much offended the king, and not without reason J. Shortly after, the king issued orders
for an army of men-at-arms, archers, and artillery, to be ready to march and make war on
the duke of Brittany ; but ten days were first allowed the duke, to declare his future
intentions, as to his conduct toward the king; and the 15th of February was the day on
which he was to give his positive answer.
On the 14th. of that month, a summons from the king, signed "William de Cerisay,"
was published in Paris, by which the king informed the provost, that from certain
intelligence he had learned how king Edward of England had established a peace with all
the lords and others who had opposed his government ; and that it had been unanimously
resolved in parliament to invade different parts of the French coast, to destroy and conquer
the country, as they had formerly done : that the king, in consequence, was determined to
oppose them by every means in his power, and had ordered his ban and rear ban to be
assembled. He commanded the provost, by these presents, to constrain vigorously, without
admittance of excuse, all nobles and others, vassals of the crown, privileged or not, to
appear in arms, and sufficiently equipped, on the first day of March next, on pain of
corporal punishment and confiscation of effects. He likewise forbade the provost and all
others to receive any excuses, under penalty of losing their offices, with confiscation of
effects, any appeals to the contrary notwithstanding. He also declared all such as should
fail to make their appearance in arms on the appointed day enemies to his crown, and that
their effects should be confiscated, without hopes of pardon.
* From this expression it should appear that the writer f The order of St. Michael.
of this chronicle committed every event to writing as soon' X The duke of Brittany was an ally of the duke of
as be was informed of it, and never afterwards revised his Burgundy, but was not a knight of the Golden Fleece.
annals wKh a reference to subsequent affairs.

392 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.;
News was this day brought to Paris, that the duke of Burgundy had been seen at Ghent
wearing tlie blue garter * on one of Iris legs, and the red cross on his mantle, the badge of
king Edward, which plainly demonstrated his friendship to the English, and that he was
a capital enemy to the king of France. The duke, however, sent ambassadors to the king
at Tours, who waited there a long time before they were dismissed. At this time, the
viscount of Villars f , in Poitou, departed this life : he had, while living, left his fortune to
the king of France, to be enjoyed by him immediately on his decease. The king, therefore,
went into Poitou to receive possession of Villars and the other property, and on this account
remained there the whole month of April. In this month master Pierre Durand, nephew
to the cardinal Balue, who had been long confined in the castle of Mailly, escaped from
prison, and went to Paris, where he was discovered by an apothecary called Chambatin.
He was again arrested, and confined in the prison of the Conciergerie of the palais-royal,
wherein he remained until the 26th day of April, in the ensuing year, and was then delivered
into the hands of the sergeants of the provost of tbe marshals, to be carried whither they
had been ordered.

CHAPTER CLXII. — THE EARL OF WARWICK AND THE DUKE OF CLARENCE, DRIVEN OUT OF
ENGLAND BY KING EDWARD, COME TO FRANCE.  QUEEN MARGARET AND HER SON
ARRIVE THERE ALSO, TO THE DISPLEASURE OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  THE BIRTH
OF THE DAUPHIN, CHARLES.  THE EARL OF WARWICK RETURNS TO ENGLAND.  AN
ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE KING OF FRANCE AND KING HENRY OF ENGLAND. — THE
FLIGHT OF KING EDWARD.  THE ENTRY OF THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND INTO PARIS. 
THE INHABITANTS OF AUXERRE TAKE PART WITH TnE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  THE
KING'S VICTORIES IN THE DUCHY OF BURGUNDY AND THE COUNTRIES OF CHAROLOIS AND
PICARDY.  OF THE KING'S JOURNEYS, AND OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED DURING
THE YEAR MCCCCLXX. [a. d. 1470.]
In the month of May in this year, the earl of Warwick and the duke of Clarence, whom
king Edward had forced to banish themselves and their families from England, arrived at
Honriefleur and Harfleur, with about four-score vessels. They found there the lord-admiral
of France, who received the earl of Warwick, the duke of Clarence, and the count de
Vuasanfort J, and their ladies with every respect. Their vessels were admitted in the
harbours ; and after a short time, the ladies, with their trains, departed, and went to
Valognes, where lodgings had been provided for them. The duke of Burgundy, hearing of
this, wrote to the court of parliament at Paris, to say that he had received intelligence of
the king having admitted the earl of Warwick and his company into some of his towns
within the duchy of Normandy, contrary to the articles of- the treaty of Peronne ; and to
entreat that the parliament would remonstrate with the king on this subject, to prevent him
from favouring the said Warwick and his party, whom he styled his capital enemy, as well
as the enemy of the realm of France ; otherwise he would seek him wherever he could
find him in the kingdom of France, to do with him as should seem to him good. Never
theless, the earl of Warwick remained some time at Honnefleur, namely, the whole of the
month of June ; and during this, several of the king's garrisons made frequent sallies on
the borders of Normandy and Picardy, and wasted the country. In this same month two
men-at-arms under the command of the constable waylaid and murdered two young clerks
of the treasurer of the army, in the plains of Beauce, to rob them of the money they were
carrying to the troops. Shortly after they were taken at Honnefleur, and carried before the
constable at Meaux, who had them hanged on two trees that were by the side of two
different roads.
The king all this while resided at Tours, Amboise, Vendome, and at divers places in that
* Tlie blue garter. Tlio duke was elected knight- his daughter brought the titles of Thouars and Talmont
companion of the Garter the 13th May, 1463. 'into the family of Tremouille by marriage with Louis I.
t Viscount of Villiirs. Q. if not Thouars ? Louis count of Gufincs, &c, who died in 1483.
d'Amboisc, viscount of Thouars, dying without issue male, X Vuasanfort. John de Ycrc, earl of Oxford.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 393'
country, whither the English came to him, as ' did queen Margaret and her son the prince
of Wales. They had many conferences on the causes of their having left England, arid on
public affairs; after wliich the English returned to Honnefleur, Valognes, St. Lo, and
other towns in Normandy. The duke of Burgundy, in the mean time, had all the effects
of the French merchants in his countries seized,- until bis own merchants should have
restitution made them for the vessels and goods which these English had captured on their
voyage to Harfleur.
On Saturday, the last day of June, about two or three in the morning, the queen of
France was brought to bed in the castle of Amboise, of a fair son, who was then baptised
by the name of Charles by the archbishop of Lyon, who was his godfather with the prince
of Wales, son to king Henry VI., which latter was then detained a prisoner by Edward,
calling himself king of England : his godmother was the princess Jeanne of France,
duchess of Bourbon. This event was celebrated by Te Deums sung in most of the churches,
by bonfires, and public tables in all the streets of the principal towns. Not long after this;
the king of Sicily, the duke of Guienne, the duke of Bourbon, the archbishop of Lyon,
the lord de Beaujeu and others, went to Angers^ Saumur, Pont-de-Ce, and other places near,
to negotiate a pacification between the king and the duke of Brittany ; and they remained
until it was accomplished. The king having signed the treaty returned to the queen at
Amboise. Ambassadors were, in consequence of this peace, sent by the duke of Brittany
to the duke of Burgundy, to deliver up and cancel the alliance that subsisted between them,
which greatly vexed the duke of Burgundy, especially on hearing the good understanding
and union that reigned between the duke of Brittany and the king.
The duke of Burgundy, hearing that the earl of Warwick was preparing to sail for England,
instantly ordered a fleet of ships of war, full of artillery, and manned with English, Picards,
Burgundians, and others, to cruise in the channel to intercept him. They sailed close to
the Norman coast in hopes of falling in with the earl, and there remained at anchor a con
siderable time, during which the king was gone on a pilgrimage to Mont Saint Michael.
Having performed his devotions, he returned to Avranches, Tombelaine*, Coutances, Caen,
and Honnefleur ; and while on the coast he ordered the ships Lord Admiral, the Colon, and
others, to be victualled, on board of which the earl of Warwick and the duke of Clarence
embarked with their company, and a body of franc-archers and men-at-arms wliich the king
had given them as an escort, and for their defence. On their embarking, they weighed
anchor, and set sail in sight of the Burgundians, who had been at anchor so long, without
doing anything but expend all their provision, which forced them to weigh also, and return
to their duke with hungry stomachs. This was matter of joy to the king, for they had lost
much time in inactivity, — and the victualling and manning of this fleet had been very
expensive. The wind proving favourable to the French fleet, it soon arrived off the English coast,
and the earl of Warwick and his company landed during the night at Plymouth and Dart
mouth. Warwick, on his landing, instantly despatched a party of his men ten miles up
the country to seize an English baron, who was quietly sleeping in his bed, unsuspicious
of this invasion. They brought him to Warwick, who ordered him to be immediately
beheaded. From Dartmouth Warwick marched to Bristol, where he was well received ;
for it was there he had left his artillery and baggage when he fled to Normandy. When
he had remained there about three days, to collect his friends together, he found himself at
the head of about sixty thousand men in arms, who promised to stand by him until
death, and with them he began his march to meet king Edward ; but it was more than
fifteen days after his landing in England before any intelligence from him reached France.-
In this interval, the lord d'Argueil, son to the prince of Orange j , who was of the
household of the duke of Burgundy, and one of his nearest relatives, having married the
sister of the duke of Bourbon,- suddenly quitted the service of the duke of Burgundy,
and joined the king, who received him with much distinction. The duke, when he
heard of his departure, was ready to burst with grief and vexation ; and declared, in the
presence of the ambassadors from Brittany, that the lord d'Argueil should have all the
* Tombelaine, — a small rock, or island, between St. Malo and Avranches.
T John de Chalons, son to William prince of Orange.

394 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
property he possessed in his territories confiscated ; and he afterwards had all his castles
within his dominions razed to the ground.
The king, on the 14th of October, sent letters- patent to Paris, which were read and
published in all the squares, in the presence of the lieutenants of the provostship of Paris.
They contained information of the treaty of peace which he had concluded with Henry VI.
of England, and orders for the admission of all the English of his party into France on
their private affairs, or commercial transactions, with or without passports; but to the
exclusion of all who supported the late king Edward IV., his allies, and abettors. This
day, news arrived in France, that the duke of Clarence and the earl of Warwick prospered
greatly in their enterprises ; that they had taken the field in pursuit of Edward ; and that
the greater part of the nobles, prelates, and gentlemen of England had joined them, more
especially the populace of London, who had gone out to meet Warwick, having turned
their backs on Edward ; that king Henry, who had been so long detained in confine
ment by Edward, was fully restored to liberty and to his crown ; that Warwick had
been appointed regent of the kingdom ; and that great rejoicings had taken place in
London. All the French prisoners were sent home free of ransom ; but Warwick had
seized on the persons and effects of those who were subjects to the duke of Burgundy.
And the intelligence concluded by saying, that Edward, finding himself thus abandoned,
had fled the kingdom, to seek an asylum with his brother-in-law the duke of Burgundy ;
but that his wife and family had remained behind *.
The king of France, having made a long stay at Tours and Amboise, moved by devotion,
went on a pilgrimage to the church of our Lady at Celles, in Poitou ; whence, after a few
days, he returned to Amboise. In the month of November, the king sent letters to Paris,
to order all the nobles, clergy, and inhabitants of that city to make processions in praise of
God and the Virgin Mary, and to continue them, laying aside all other employments
whatever, for three days, to return thanks for the great victory which Henry of Lancaster,
king of England, had gained over the earl of March, who had for a long time usurped his
throne, by the support of the duke of Burgundy, and, also, for the happy peace and good
understanding that now subsisted between him and the king of England. These processions,
thus ordered, were executed in all the principal towns of France.
Shortly after he despatched other letters to Paris, to say that he should send thither the
queen of England, consort to king Henry, with her son the prince of Wales, his princess,
daughter to the earl of Warwick, and her mother the countess of Warwick, the lady
Wiltshire, and other ladies and damsels that were with the queen of England. Queen
Margaret came thither as the king had given notice, attended, according to his orders, by
the counts d'Eu, de Vendome, and de Dunois, the lord de Ch&tillon, and other noblemen.
When she approached Paris, the bishop, the court of parliament, the university, the provosts
of Paris, and the court of Chatelet, by express orders from the king, together with the
principal inhabitants, came out to meet her, handsomely dressed, and in very numerous
bodies. She made her entry by the gate of St. James ; and all the streets through which
she passed from that gate to the palace, where apartments had been handsomely prepared
for her, were adorned with hangings of tapestry, and had tents pitched in all the squares.
At this time the royal artillery was removed from Tours to the Louvre, wherein it was
deposited ; and the king wrote to the provost and sheriffs, that it was his pleasure to hold
the feast of his order in their city : having the intention to bring a large company of nobles
and knights-companions with him, he willed that lodgings should be provided for them by
the inhabitants, according to the choice of his harbingers, which was complied with.
In the month of December of this year, sir Arthur de Longueval entered the town of
St. Quentin, in the name of the king, with the consent of the inhabitants. Afterward, on
the 10th day of that month, the constable came thither with two hundred lances and
archers; and on the 14th, master John Ladriesche, treasurer of France, master Robert
* This sudden revolution seems to have been effected pcnsation for one of the greatest earldoms of England, was
solely by the overpowering influence of the Nevils. The easily persuaded to join the party of his brother; and on
marquis of Montacute, who bad been lately forced to his defection, Edward was seized with a panic and leav-
resign the earldom of Northumbcrlnnd on the reconciliation ing his army at Nottingham, lied beyond seas.  Stowk
between Edward and tlie house of Percy, and who was too 1470.
fond of actual power to think tlie title of marquis a com-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 395
Fessier, master Pierre de Brieuval, and other officers attached to the constable, made a
proclamation by sound of trumpet, at the table of marble, in the Palace at Paris, to make
known the capture of the town of St. Quentin, in the Vermandois, by the lord-constable,
and ordering the public to return thanks to God, praying him to grant prosperity to the
king and to the constable, in the recovery of the other pledged towns, which he intended to
wrest from the hands of Charles, styling himself duke of Burgundy : such were the
words of the proclamation.
The king left Amboise in the month of January for Clery and Orleans, and thence went
into Beauce. He lay the first night at Puiset *, and on the morrow at Palaiseau, near
Montlehery. The next day he dined at Sceaux, at the house of master John Baillet, master
in ordinary of requests of the king's household, and that evening came to his hotel of the
Tournelles at Paris. He was accompanied by the queen, madam de Bourbon, and other
ladies and damsels, their attendants, and remained in Paris until the 26th of January,
when he set out for Senlis, Compiegne, and other places thereabout, where his army was
quartered in readiness to march against the duke of Burgundy. His artillery was sent after
him by land and water to Compiegne, Noyon, and other parts of Picardy and Flanders.
Proclamation was also made in Paris, that all franc-archers and nobles in the Isle of France
should make themselves ready, and, properly equipped, follow the king to the army. In
the mean time, great quantities of powder and cannons were made and constructed at Paris.
Before the king joined hig army, he sent sir Christopher Paillard, member of the chamber
of accounts, and sir James Hesselin, comptroller of the salt magazines at Paris, to the town
of Auxerre, to summon the inhabitants to surrender the place to the king, and admit a
garrison from him. These commissioners made them an eloquent harangue ; but they
required time for consulting among themselves, and until the Thursday following to give
their answer. To wait their answer, the commissioners went to the town of Joigny, six
leagues distant, where they staid until the Thursday, when the townsmen sent them their
answer by an inhabitant of Auxerre, said to be a cobbler, who told them that the inhabitants
of Auxerre had garrisoned their town with a steady garrison for the duke of Burgundy, as
they were resolved to live and die in his service, and to defend their town for him. The
day the duke's garrison was admitted, one of the townsmen, called Guillemin Goutier, was
killed,— which was a pity, for he suffered from supporting the cause of the king.
On the king's departure from Paris for Senlis, the towns of Amiens, Roye, and Mondidier,
surrendered to his obedience. The 4th of February, general processions were made at Paris,
at which the queen, madame de Bourbon, and the court assisted, to the cathedral church of
Notre-Dame, and thence to our Lady of Recovery at the Carmelites. At both places
prayers were offered up for the prosperity of the king and queen. It was now published,
that the three before^mentioned towns had submitted to the king's obedience, to which
Abbeville was added; but this was groundless. Masons, carpenters, and various other
workmen were now collected at Paris, and sent to the towns that had surrendered, under
the care of master Henry de la Cloche, king's attorney at the Chatelet, a good and loyal
Frenchman, who conducted them to Roye, where they erected strong outworks and
bulwarks, as well as at the other towns. These workmen remained in those parts a
considerable time, even unto Easter, when the king agreed to a truce with the duke of
Burgundy. The duke had been besieged in his encampment between Bapaumes and
Amiens, and was in such misery and distress for provision that, had it not been for the truce,
the king might have had his whole army at his pleasure.
Since the commencement of this war, the king had been very successful in his different
engagements with the Picards and Flemings, as well against the foraging party from the
enemy's camp as against others of the Burgundian party. Great damages had been done
in the duchy of Burgundy, the county of Charolois, and in the M&connois, where the royal
partisans gained much plunder, made many good prisoners, and slew numbers. The lords
count-dauphin of Auvergne, of Comminges, of Combrodes +, of Charente, sir William
* Puiset,.— a village near Orleans. married Jane of Rochechouart, nnd died about 1 482. Who
¦f Combrodes. Q. Combom? John L, viscount of was count or lord of Charente I cannot tell. But query,
Comborn, counsellor and chamberlain to Charles VII., does this mean James de Bourbon lord of Charency ? He

3.6 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Cousinot, and several others of the nobility, would have conquered the whole country had
not the king sent to stop them on account of the truce, which was very displeasing to them
as well as to many more who had a regard for the king's honour. On this occasion several
libels were written and placed iii the churchyard of the Holy Innocents at Paris and
on the town-house, greatly blaming and abusing many of the lords about the king's person.
During the truce, the king, the duke of Guienne, and others of the nobility, fixed their
quarters at Ham with the constable, whence there were great goings and comings between
the ambassadors of the king and those from "the duke of Burgundy. Nothing, for a
long time, was concluded on ; but at length a truce for one year was signed, — during which;
commissioners were to be appointed on each side, to examine into the matters in dispute
between the king and the duke, and between their partisans. The king now left Ham, and
every person retired to his home, but the royal army was quartered in the towns he had
won prior to the truce.

CHAPTER CLXIII. — THE KING OF FRANCE RECEIVES INTELLIGENCE OF THE VICTORY OF KING
EDWARD AND THE DEFEAT OF KING HENRYS ARMY.  THE KING AND THE DUKE OF
GUIENNE COME TO PARIS, AND THENCE GO TO ORLEANS, WHERE THE PRINCE OF
PIEDMONT DIES.  OF THE DEATH OF THE COUNT D'EU.  THE DUKE OF GUIENNE AND
THE COUNT D' ARMAGNAC FORM AN ALLIANCE.  OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED IN THE
COURSE OF THIS YEAR. [A. D. 1471.]
At this time there were great dissensions in England between Henry of Lancaster, king
of that country, his son the prince of Wales, the earl of Warwick, and other nobles of that
party, against Edward earl of March, who had usurped the throne. A civil war ensued,
which was very .bloody and murderous on both sides. This warfare lasted until the month
of June in this. year, when news was brought to the king of France, at Ham, that Edward
had landed in England, with a large army of English, Easterlings, Flemings, Picards, and
of other nations, which the duke of Burgundy had sent to his aid, and was on his march
to meet the powers of Henry, Warwick, and the other lords of the Lancastrian party :
that several engagements had taken place, in which many were killed on each side ; but
that victory had remained with Edward, as well from treachery on the part of some of
Henry's army as from other causes ; that the prince of Wales was slain, which was a pity,
for he was a very promising and handsome prince ; that Warwick was dead, — which was a
great loss, as he was singularly disposed to serve the king and his realm, and the king had
been at a very considerable expense in supporting him while in France, and in conveying
him back to England, This intelligence was, therefore, most disagreeable to the king *.
Having received this bad news,, the king departed from Ham, taking with him the duke
of Guienne, the count de Dammartin, the president of his chamber of accounts, and several
others, to Paris, — where, however, he made no long stay. While he was there, many feasts
were given, — and the king himself kindled the bonfire in the place of the Greve, on
Saint John Baptist's day. On leaving Paris he went to Orleans, where the prince of
married into the family of La Tour d' Auvergne, which having landed with a considerable force in Devonshire and
renders it the more probable. thence marched up the country, was met by king Edward
* It 13 evident that these events are related in a very at Tewkesbury, when the decisive battle was fought which,
confused and hurried manner. Edward landed in the as is well known, terminated with the utter overthrow of
Humber during the winter of 1470. On tho 14th April, all the hopes of the Lancastrian party. Besides prince
being Easter-day, 1471 , was fought the battle of Barnet, Edward (who is said to have been murdered in cold blood
in which Warwick fell, and with him Bduchier lord Crom- after the engagement was over) there fell Courtney earl of
well, sir John Lisle, and others.- Montacute also was Devonshire, lord John Somerset (a brother of the duke's,)
killed by his brother's men, being detected in a trea- lord Wenlock, and many knights and .gentlemen of name.
cherous manoeuvre to join king Edward's party. Holland, The duke of Somerset (with several others) was treacher-
duke of Exeter, was left for dead on the field; but he ously made to quit sanctuary under promise of pardon, and
found means to escape, and got over to Burgundy, where afterwards beheaded : but he at least deserved his fate for
he was seen by Philip do Comines following in the having fled from tlie prince of Wales's side during the
train of duke Charles from place to place, a barefooted battle, and loft liiui to be made a prisoner.  Stowe."
mendicant. On the 4th of May following, queen Margaret

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 397
Piedmont fell so dangerously ill that he died *- The king, after this, went to visit the
queen and the dauphin at Amboise, and thence to Tours. The king was much displeased
at the defamatory epigrams and libels that had been published against the constable and
others ; and for the better discovery of their authors, he had it proclaimed throughout Paris,
by sound of trumpet, that all persons who had any knowledge of them should instantly
appear and give information thereof to commissioners named for this purpose, who would
pay three hundred golden crowns to each informer ; and that such as should have any
knowledge of the authors, and fail to inform against them, would have their heads cut off.
A young scholar of Paris, called Pierre le Mercier, son to a spectacle-maker in the Palace,
was confined on suspicion of having written them, but soon after set at liberty, nothing
being proved against him. Master Henry Mariette, who had been lieutenant-criminal in
the provost's court, was also confined, as well for these libels as for certain words he had
used (as was said) against master John Ladriesche, treasurer of France, but was afterward
delivered from the prison of the Conciergerie by the court of parliament.
In the month of July died the count d'Eu t. It was a pity : for he was a noble, wise,
and good lord, who 'had ever served the king most loyally to the utmost of his power.
The county of Eu reverted to the crown ; and the king gave it to the constable, to the
great disappointment of the count de Nevers, the count d'Eu's brother, who expected to
have this county after his brother's decease, with his other lands, as being his legal heir.
From the month of July to Christmas, nothing particular happened in France, except that
there was frequent intercourse between the ambassadors of the king and those of the duke
of Burgundy, to establish a permanent peace. This year the mortality was very great
throughout the kingdom from a severe flux, which carried off numbers of persons of distinction
in Paris and elsewhere.
The duke of Guienne returned in the course of this year, after he had come back from
Picardy to his duchy, discontented with the court. He sent for the count d'Armagnac,
who was an exile, and whose estates the king had given to his brother; and on the count
d'Armaguac's coming to him, he restored the greater part of them to him, contrary to the
will or inclination of the king. The count d'Armagnac being joined by the count de Foix,
made preparations to carry on a war against France. The king, to prevent any damage
being done to his realm, despatched a large body of franc-archers, artillery, and five hundred
lances to the borders of Guienne, where they were posted some time. In the mean time,
news arrived that the duke of Guienne was dead at Bordeaux ; but it was unfounded.
Divers negotiations now took place respecting the truce which expired on the 4th of May;
and on the 1st of that month the lord de Craon, master Pierre d'Oriole, and others,
were employed on that business.

CHAPTER CLXIV.— POPE PAUL II. SHORTENS THE INTERVALS OF THE JUBILEES.  HE DIES. 
POPE SIXTUS IV. ELECTED IN HIS STEAD : HE WAS GENERAL OF THE ORDER OF FRANCIS
CAN MONKS.  A YOUNG GIRL PRETENDS TO HAVE THE WOUNDS OF OUR LORD ON
HER HANDS, FEET, AND SIDE.
Pope Paul II. a Venetian, and of a very avaricious character, made a change this year
in the intervals of the jubilees, which had been before celebrated every fifty years : he now
appointed them to be held every twenty-five years. His reasons were, that as iniquities
* By this must be meant Amadeus IX., count of Savoy, Clos : — "He was possessed of solid virtue, untarnished by
who succeeded his father Louia in 1465, and died this vanity; little affected by false glory, he considered that of
year. He was succeeded by his son Philibert I., who died a prince not born to the throne to consist in supporting it;
1476, without issue by Blanche of Milan, bis. wife, and he found true glory in bis fidelity to his king, and his
Philibert was succeeded by his brother Charles I., who services to the state." It is a Btrange mistake to call the
died in 1488, leaving issue by Blanche of Montfcrrat one count de Nevers bis brother ; in which case there could
son, Charles II., who died without issue in 1495 ; upon have been no pretence for the king's giving away his
which Philip count of Bresse, the brother of Amadeus the honours and estates. The count de Nevers was his nephew,
Ninth, succeeded to the dukedom, and died shortly after. being the son of Bona of Artois and Philip count of
T Charles count d'Eu, the last prince of the blood of Nevers, her husband.
the line of Artois. His character is thus given by Du

398 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
were become more abundant than ever, it was necessary that there should be more frequent
opportunities offered to the people to pray for and obtain from our Lord the remission and
pardon of their sins. Many expressions were said to have been used by this pope which
ought not to be repeated; for God is the sovereign Judge, and the only scrutiniser of hearts.
He had begun to build a magnificent palace near the church of Saint Mark, at Rome,
but died the 21st of July, while he was busied about it, having reigned with papal dignity
seven years *.
Almost immediately on his decease, be was succeeded by pope Sixtus IV. "f The new
pope was, prior to his elevation, called Francis of Savona, in the Genoese territory. He
was a doctor of divinity, of a good reputation, and decent manners. It was for these
excellent qualities that, while general of the Franciscans, he was created a cardinal by
Paul II. without his solicitation or knowledge. Shortly after he arrived at his new dignity,
Bernardo Justiniani, ambassador from Venice, harangued him on the rapid advances of the
Turk, who had despoiled Christendom of two empires, four kingdoms, twenty provinces,
and two hundred cities, with the loss of immense numbers of men, women, and children ;
and Bernardo exhorted the pope to make every exertion to oppose the enemy of the
faith. Pope Sixtus was very assiduous in the reparations of the city of Rome, and restored a
bridge over the Tiber, anciently called Pons Judaaus, but since called the Sixtine Bridge.
He re-established the hospital of the Holy Ghost, where great alms are daily distributed
to sick persons and poor orphans. He was zealous for the salvation of souls, and not
sparing of his pardons and indulgences to devout Christians in various parts of the
world, and did many acts worthy of remembrance. During the reign of this pope, a young
virgin called Stine, in the town of Hame j, in Westphalia, who had lately been converted
to the Christian faith, was marked on the hands, feet, and side, with the wounds of our
Saviour. About fifteen weeks after her conversion, on the feast of the Holy Sacrament
(Corpus-Christi-day), she displayed these wounds in the presence of twelve witnesses,
and foretold, that within two hours afterward they would be no more seen, which was
verified ; for at that precise time the wounds were all perfectly healed.
• He died of » stroke of apoplexy, brought on, as Pontificis Pauli testes ne Roma requires.
Platina says, by good living, suddenly in his chamber. Filia quam genuit, sat docet, esse marem.
This historian (Who, however, suffered from some perse- Sanctum non possum, patrem te dicere possum,
cution under his authority) is not very favourable to his Cum video natam, Paule secunde, tuam.
memory. His luxury and pride he represents to have been
inordinate. Among other stories told of him, it is said T Pope Sixtus IV., Francis Albescola de Rovcre, was
that he prided himself excessively on his comeliness of the son of a fisherman of Celles, five leagues from Savona.
person, and wished at his accession to have assumed the J Hame. Probably Hamela, in Westphalia, twenty-
name of Formosus, but was deterred by some of his eight miles south-west from Hanover. Hamela seems to
cardinals, who, being more conversant in history than have been the scene of more miracles than one. In 1284,
himself, reminded him of the miserable fate of the only this town was so much infested with rats that every method
pontiff who had borne that name. He then chose that of was tried in vain to extirpate them. One day, a man of
Paul, but could never afterwards esteem himself com- prodigious size came thither, dressed in a curiously-coloured
pletely happy, from his wish in that important particular robe, and offered, on certain terms, to extirpate them ;
having been frustrated. It was reported of him that he which being agreed to, he drew out of his sleeve a small
used to paint his face like the ladies, whenever he appeared flute, and, as he was playing on it, the rats left their holes
in public. He wished at another time to issue a papal and followed him to the river Weser, and were all drowned.
bull ordaining that all cardinals' hats for the future should When he came to receive his recompence, the townsmen
be made of Bilk ; but in this also he was overruled by the laughed at him. On the morrow, while the inhabitants
common sense of those about him. He was at least as great were at church, it being a feast-day, he again played on his
an enemy to learning and learned men as his predecessor flute, and was followed by all the children under fourteen
had been a promoter and encourager of both ; but here years, to the number of one hundred and thirty, to the
again it is the learned Platina who speaks. He was mountain of Kopferberg, where they all disappeared with
notorious for having one living witness at least of hie him, as was seen by a young girl who had followed
amours, which became the subject of an epigram somewhat and watched them. — Martiniere's Geographical Die-
more pointed than is usual on such occasions. tionary.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 399

CHAPTER CLXV.  THE KING OP FRANCE OBTAINS INDULGENCES FOR THOSE WHO SHALL SAY
AVE MARIA THREE TIMES.  THE DEATH OF THE BISHOP OF PARIS.  OF THE DUKE
OF CALABRIA.  THE ROOF OF NOTRE-DAME OF CLERY BURNT.  THE DEATH OF THE DUKE
OF GUIENNE.  A TRUCE WITH THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  OF THE SIEGE AND ATTACK
OF BEAUVAIS.  THE TOWNSMEN OF AUXERRE DEFEATED.  DIFFERENT EDICTS PUBLISHED
AT PARIS.  ACCUSATIONS MADE AGAINST THE CONSTABLE. — PARIS AND ORLEANS SEND
SDPPLIES TO BEAUVAIS. [A. D. 1472.]
On the first of May, in this year, a general procession was made to the church of Notre-
Dame in Paris, where a solemn sermon was preached by a doctor in divinity, called master
Peter Brete, a native of Tours, who declared, among other things, the king's singular
confidence in the blessed Virgin ; and he entreated his audience, and the inhabitants of
Paris, in his majesty's name, that henceforward, when they should hear the great bell of the
church toll at mid-day, they would fall on their knees, and repeat three Ave Marias for the
welfare of the kingdom of France.
Not long after this procession, master John Chartier, bishop of Paris, was taken suddenly
ill and died the same day. His loss was much regretted, for he was a devout and good
man, and very learned. The episcopal palace was crowded with the populace of Paris to
see his body, which lay in state in the great hall, where they piteously lamented him, and
prayed for the salvation of his soul ; on going away, the greater part kissed his hands and
feet, firmly believing him to be a saint and well beloved by God. On the 15th of May,
the king sent letters to the provost and sheriffs, to declare that the bishop, during his
lifetime, had been his enemy, and kept up an intelligence with the duke of Burgundy and
the confederate princes when before Paris, and had practised with the inhabitants to favour
them. For these causes, he willed, that an epitaph be placed on his tomb, declaratory of
his conduct toward his king, which the aforementioned officers ordered to be written for the
purpose of being thereon affixed.
The truce between France and Burgundy, which would have expired on the 4th of May,
was prolonged until the loth of the ensuing month of June. In the month of May, the
duke of Calabria, nephew to the king of Jerusalem and Sicily, whom the king had honoured
by promising him his eldest daughter in marriage, went from his duchy of Lorraine to the
duke of Burgundy, to treat of a marriage with the duke's daughter, thus leaving the
daughter of the king ; which astonished every one, that he should thus falsify his faith by
neglecting a princess of France, to seek to unite himself with a daughter of Burgundy,
a subject and vassal to the king of France. Prior to this, the duke of Burgundy had made
a-severe war on France, in favour of the duke of Guienne, and under pretence of giving
him his daughter in marriage, — which he never accomplished, but acted quite contrary, and
abused many others, under shadow of giving them his daughter.
On the 14th of May, an unfortunate accident happened to the church of Notre-Dame of
Clery, near Orleans, which the king had lately rebuilt, and covered with a handsome roof
of carpentry, slates, and lead. A plumber at work on the roof had inadvertently come
down leaving a fire, which had served to heat his soldering-irons, unextinguished, which
being blown by the wind, set the wood on fire, and the whole was burnt to the ground.
The king received, this day, certain intelligence by the lord de Malicorne *, a confidential
servant to the duke of Guienne, that his brother was dead at Bordeaux. The lord de
Craon, master Pierre d'Oriole, master Olivier le Roux, with other ambassadors to the duke
of Burgundy, now returned, to inform the king what they had done, and of the truce they
had prolonged to the 15th of June. During the truce, the duke, nevertheless, took the
field with his army, and posted his park of artillery between Arras and Bapaumes, at a
place called Hubuterne, in Artois. The king, in consequence of the death of his brother
being confirmed, departed from Plessis, near Tours, and proceeded towards Guienne, and
* Guy de Somches, lord of Malicorne

400 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
appointed new officers in La Rochelle, St. Jean d'Angeli, Bordeaux, and other places. He
made the lord de Beaujeu, brother to the duke of Bourbon, governor of the duchy of
Guienne. The duke of Burgundy, still persevering in his wickedness and mad attempts against
France, sent his army before the town of Nesle *, in which was captain for the king one
called the Petit Picard, having under him five hundred franc-archers from the Isle of
France. They endeavoured to gain it by storm, and made several furious attacks, but were
gallantly opposed by Picard and his companions. The next day, about five in the morning,
Picard, in company with the countess of Nesle, issued out of the town to meet the bastard
of Burgundy, who commanded the army, and endeavoured to conclude a treaty. But the
bastard would only consent to the following terms of capitulation ; namely, that Picard and
his men should be allowed to march away in safety, on surrendering the place, but leaving
behind their arms and baggage. On Picard's return to Nesle, he told the franc-archers of
the terms he had obtained ; but though their lives were spared, they were to leave their
horses, arms, and baggage ; when some of them immediately pulled off their armour, even
before the terms were signed; and in this interval the townsmen admitted the Burgundians,
who, notwithstanding the capitulation, charged these disarmed archers, and murdered all
they could. A party fled for safety to the church of Nesle, but were followed by the
Burgundians, and barbarously put to death. When this slaughter had been completed,
the duke of Burgundy arrived on horseback, and entered tlie church,, which was half a foot
deep of blood, from the poor creatures who there lay naked and dead. On looking around,
he said, it was a fine sight ! and he was glad to have with him such excellent butchers ! ! t
The ensuino- day, Saturday the 13th, the Petit Picard and others that had been made
prisoners, were ordered by the duke to be hanged ; and the town was razed and set on fire.
On the morrow, the Burgundian army marched from before Nesle to Roye, wherein were
fourteen hundred of the company, and under the command of Pierre Aubert, bailiff of
Melun and Nugnon. There were also other captains, such as Loiset de Belagny, governor
of Beauvais, the lord de Mouy, the lord de Rubempre, having full two hundred lances well
appointed. But notwithstanding the fortifications had lately, been repaired and strengthened
by the king, and the town well victualled, with plenty of artillery on the walls, they
surrendered on the 16th, with the loss of all their horses, armour, baggage, and artillery,
to the detriment of the king of more than one hundred thousand golden; crowns. They
were obliged to march out naked all but. their pourpoints, with wands in their hands; and
the duke remained there a long time. The duke marched from Roye, to lay siege to
Beauvais, and arrived before it on the 27th of June, when he instantly began to attack it.
In the course of that night, Guillaume de la Vallee, lieutenant to the seneschal of Normandy,
entered the town with two hundred lanees, which greatly succoured the garrison and
inhabitants, for he arrived very opportunely a,s the Burgundians were recommencing their
attack,; when, mounting the walls, they made them to retreat. On the morrow, there
arrived, the lord de Crussol J, Joachim Rohault, the company of the lord de Bueil, Guevin
le Groing, the lord de Torey, and other nobles from Normandy, to the amount of more
than three hundred lances. They made a vigorous defence, and were strongly supported
by the. city of Paris, who sent thither a body of pioneers, with pickaxes, shovels, flour,
wine, gunpowder, and plenty of all sorts of stores, which were of great relief to those in
* Nesle, — three leagues from Roye. though the historian of Burgundy admits the massacre
f Audi alteram partem. " The duke of Burgundy (stating at the same time the provocation), he says not a
sent a trumpet to the inhabitants of Nesle, commanding word about the violation of sanctuary, or about the savage
them to open their gates to him. They ask a truce for a expressions which the duke is here said to have uttered.
few days to consult concerning the terms of capitulation t Charles lord de Crussol, seneschal of Poitou, grand
to be proposed. But leave being granted, while the business pannetier, and knight of St. Michael ; one ofthe few
was still in agitation, they rise upon the duke's trumpeter servantsof Louis who were faithful to the king without
and his companions, and murder them when peaceably abusing their trusts. Ho was made governor of Dauphine
walking in the streets. Moved to excessive anger by this the ensuing year, and died soon after. As grand pannctier
act of treachery, the duke commands tlie lady of Nesle to he was succeeded by his son James de Crussol, and in his
quit tho place, and no sooner was she departed, than he new government by John de Daillon, seigneur de Lude. —
gave orders for a general massacre." — HrurEaus. Thus, Du Clos. In Moreri he is called Louis.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

401

the town. Several sallies and skirmishes took place before the town, in which many
Burgundians were killed and wounded.
At this time, a number of the inhabitants of Auxerre sallied out of their town on A
foraging party, to collect cattle and whatever else they should find in the countries attached
to the king, for the victualling of Auxerre, and advanced as far as Joigny and Seignelay *.
The bastard of Seignelay, the lord de Plancy, and others, to the number of three hundred,
took the field to fight them; and they no sooner came in sight than these gentlemen charged
them so vigorously, that eight score were killed, and four score made prisoners ; the rest
escaped by flight, or were drowned.
As the Burgundians had approached so near to Paris as Beauvais f, sir Denis Hesselin,
pantler to the king and provost of the merchants, made great preparations against them, —
such as repairing the walls and battlements, cutting deep and wide trenches, having the
chains to barricade the streets in good order, walling up some of the gates, strengthening
others, and causing abundance of cannon to be prepared. On the 2nd of July, the lord de
Rubempre arrived at Paris from Beauvais, with letters from the captains in that town to
the lord de Gaucourt, lieutenant for the king in Paris, and to the provosts and sheriffs, to
inform them that there was such scarcity in the Burgundian camp, that a loaf of bread,
worth two farthings in Beauvais, was of the value of three sols parisis to the enemy ; and
that the duke of Burgundy was in such despair, that he had determined to gain the town
or lose the greater part of his army. They therefore desired that there might be sent them,
without delay, small artillery, crossbows, and provision ; all of which was done under the
conduct of the bastard de Rochechouart^ lord of Merit, who carried thither sixty cross-
bowmen, crossbows, artillery, and provisions from Paris.

Duke of Burgundy and Troops battering the Walls of Beauvais. Designed from contemporary Paintings.

About seven in the morning of the 9th of July, after the duke of Burgundy had kept up a
brisk fire from his artillery against the walls of Beauvais, at the gate of the general hospital,

* Seignelay, — a town in Burgundy, three leagues, from Joigny.
VOL. II.

f Beauvais is sixteen leagues from Paris.
D D

402 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
a large detachment entered the ditches with faggots, and other materials, to fill them, and
erected their ladders against the wall near the hospital-gate, which they vigorously attacked.
The guard of this gate was intrusted to the care of sir Robert d'Estouteville lord of Beine
and provost of Paris, who with his company behaved themselves most gallantly. This
attack lasted from seven in the morning until near eleven in the forenoon; and the
Burgundians were so roughly treated that, including those thrown down from the walls,
killed, and wounded, their loss amounted to from fifteen to sixteen hundred men : it would
have been much more considerable, if the besieged could have made a sally ; but all the
gates on the side of the enemy's camp were walled up. This was a great vexation to those
nobles and valiant captains in the town ; such as the count de Dammartin, Joachim Rohault,
marshal of France, Salazart, Guillaume de la Valine, Mery de Cou£, Guerin le Groing, the
lord de Beine, the brothers de Torey, and several more, who had under their command from
fourteen to fifteen thousand combatants. During this attack, through the mercy of God,
only three or four of the royalists were slain, and it was said that this was owing to their
own rashness. And although the Burgundian artillery kept up a continued fire until the
9th of July, not more than four persons were killed by it. On the day succeeding this
attack, sir Denis Hesselin sent from Paris to Beauvais by daybreak, a fresh supply of
arrows, cross-bows, gunpowder, and surgeons to attend the wounded.
Saturday the 21st day of July, a messenger of the king's household was confined in the
prison of the Ch&telet for having published in several parts of Paris, that the constable had
drawn out of Beauvais the principal captains, under pretence of holding a council to consider
on the means of defending that town, during which the Burgundian army had been well
victualled, which would not have happened if these captains had been left in Beauvais.
This charge was highly offensive to the constable; and on his complaining thereof, the
messenger was, by the king's orders, delivered into the hands of master Miles, usher of
the household to the constable, and conducted to him, to make good his accusations
against him.
The besieged in Beauvais made a deep trench, on the day after the late attack, to enable
them to sally out undiscovered, — by which means, Salazart and others of his company, one
morning at daybreak, entered the enemy's camp, and killed all they met. They burned three
tents, and all within them. In one were slain two persons of rank, although they offered a
large sum for their ransoms. The alarm being now spread, and the shouting of " Salazart
for ever ! " having roused the Burgundians, it was necessary for him to retreat toward Beau
vais ; but in doing so, he carried off some handsome artillery, particularly some mortars
that had done much mischief to the town, — and as they were heavy, they threw them into
the ditch. They brought into the town two fine serpentines and a large brass cannon, called
One of the Twelve Peers, which the king had lost at the battle of Montlehery. Salazart
was very closely pursued, and much beaten and wounded ; and though his horse had suffered
greatly from the pikes of the Flemings it carried him into Beauvais, when it dropped down
dead. From this sally to the 21st, nothing material occurred, — when the inhabitants of
Orleans sent, by way of Paris, to Beauvais one hundred tuns of wine from their vineyards,
as a present to the lords and the garrison, to invigorate them against the Burgundians. They
sent thither, at the same time, large supplies of arrows, cross-bows, and gunpowder, under
the escort of some of the burghers of Orleans.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 403

CHAPTER CLXVI.  THE PARISIANS ARE MUSTERED.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY MARCHES
IN DISGRACE FROM BEFORE BEAUVAIS. — OF THE KING'S ARMY IN BRITTANY.  TnE
SHAMEFUL CONDUCT OF THE BURGUNDIANS IN NORMANDY, THE FRENCH RECONQUER
EU FROM THE COUNT DE ROUSSI.  THE QUEEN OF FRANCE DELIVERED OF A SON,
NAMED DUKE OF BERRY.  THE LORD OF BEAUJEU BETRAYED TO THE COUNT D' AR
MAGNAC.  LECTOURE REGAINED, AND THE COUNT D* ARMAGNAC KILLED. — THE KING
OF ARRAGON FLIES FROM PERPIGNAN.  THE DUKE OF ALENCON MADE PRISONER. 
THE KING GOES TO BORDEAUX.  THE SON OF THE COUNT D' ALBRET BEHEADED AT
POITIERS.
At this time, the Parisians were mustered and reviewed by the lord de Gaucourt, lieu
tenant for the king in Paris, master John de Ladriesche, and sir Denis Hesselin, king's
pantler. It was a fine show to see them all under arms, and so handsomely equipped ; but
it would have been finer, if all the banners and cross-bows that had been detached to Beau
vais had been present. Further detachments were demanded by the captains in Beauvais,
to the number of three thousand men, fully equipped ; but they were refused on account of
the numbers already sent thither, and because it would not only put the inhabitants to great
expense but much weaken the defence of Paris. Sir Denis Hesselin remonstrated so ably
with the captains in Beauvais on this subject that they were satisfied with the support
already given, but requested that one hundred cross-bowmen and gunners might be sent to
them, which was done.
About three o'clock in the morning of Magdalen-day, the duke of Burgundy commenced
a disgraceful retreat from before Beauvais, having done nothing during the twenty-six days
he was encamped there, but fire his artillery day and night against the town without mate
rially damaging it, or hurting the inhabitants, He made two violent attacks, in which he
lost numbers of his most valiant warriors, besides a great quantity of artillery, won by the
king's garrison in Amiens. On the departure of the Burgundians, they destroyed all the
villages on their line of march until they came before St. Valery, which was instantly surren
dered to them, because there was not a force within it sufficient for resistance. They then
marched to Eu, which was also surrendered for the same cause.
The constable of France, the grand-master of the household, and the other captains in
Beauvais, marched thence, with eight hundred lances, on the 29th of July, for Arques,
Monstiervillier, and the country of Caux, on the supposition that the Burgundians would
advance thither, which in fact they did, and with a view of being beforehand with them.
The Burgundians encamped at the village of Ferrieres, between Eu and Dieppe, and remained
there some time, but without conquering any place except the new castle of Nicourt*,
which they entered, as there were none to oppose them. They held it for three days, — and
on their departure set fire to the castle and town, which was a pity, for it was a large and
handsome place. They afterwards burnt Longueville, Fahy, and many other places in the
bailiwick of Caen, which all his wealth would be insufficient to restore. These were all the
noble duke's acts of valour until the first day of December.
During this interval, the king had remained inactive in Brittany, with about fifty thousand
combatants, because he had been amused with different embassies from that duke, and
entertained hopes of a pacification without bloodshed or loss of men ; for he was much more
anxious for the preservation of his subjects' lives than the duke of Burgundy, who was cruel
and obstinate, as he had shown and was daily demonstrating. The duke, having done great
damages by fire to the towns and villages of that country of Caux, now advanced toward
Arques and Dieppe ; but his army was there so beaten, that he quitted that part of the
country and marched for Rouen, where he was more roughly treated than before ; insomuch
that, from the frequent and courageous sallies made from that town, he was forced to retreat
in disgrace for Abbeville, spreading abroad a report that he intended to attack Noyon, and
take it by storm. The lord de Crussol hastened thither for its defence, and was joined by
* Nicourt. Q. Nicorps, a villago near Coutances.
dd2

401 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
others of the king's captains, to repulse his cursed fury ; but one misfortune he was the cause
of, — for these captains, to secure the town and prevent the Burgundians from posting them
selves in the suburbs, caused them to be burnt and destroyed — which was a needless loss, as
the enemy never appeared there.
About this time, Sir Robert d'Estouteville, provost of Paris, left Beauvais with the nobles of
his provostship and a certain number of franc-archers, and posted himself in the suburbs of
Eu, on the side of Abbeville. The same day, the marshal de Rohault took possession of the
other suburbs leading toward Dieppe, — and they iinmediately summoned the Burgundians to
surrender. They were so much frightened at the appearance of the royalists that they instantly
accepted of terms, — namely, that all the knights should march away mounted on a common
hackney, and that the other Burgundians should depart with nothing but wands in their
hands, leaving behind all their arms, horses, and baggage, and pay, as a ransom, the sum of
ten thousand crowns. Sir Robert and the marshal lost no time in marching to St. Valery,
which surrendered on similar terms, and paying six thousand crowns. They thence pro
ceeded to Rambures*, a handsome and strong castle, in which were some Burgundians, but
who came out of the castle and surrendered it to the French, on condition of being allowed to
march away in safety with their arms and baggage.
While these things were passing, the partisans of Burgundy, such as the count de Rcussif ,
son to the constable, and others, took the field in Burgundy, and overran the country of Ton-
nerre, without meeting any resistance. They destroyed that country and attempted to gain
Joigny, — but by timely reinforcements sent thither by the king, were prevented. They then
advanced to Troyes, — but their only acts of valour consisted in setting fire to all the villages
and barns on their march. These acts were retaliated, on the part of the king, by the count
dauphin of Auvergne, and other nobles in his company, who burned and destroyed several
small towns and villages in Burgundy. They did irreparable damages, in revenge for what
the Burgundians had done to the subjects of the king, their supreme and true sovereign, to
whom they had behaved as rebels.
In the month of September, the king, who had been some time in Brittany, concluded a
truce with the duke, in which were included all his allies ; and in the number, he declared
the duke of Burgundy to be one, who accepted of this truce, — but he had comprehended his
allies also, whom he declared to be the emperor of Germany, the kings of England, Scotland,
Portugal, Spain, Arragon, Sicily, and other kings to the number of seven, with several dukes
and great lords. At this time, the queen of France was delivered of a son, called Francis
duke of Berry, but he did not live long.
Toward the end of October, it happened, as the lord de Beaujeu, brother to the duke of
Bourbon, was travelling, by the king's orders, through the county of Armagnac, as governor
of Guienne, well attended by nobles and gentlemen, that while he was residing in the
city of LectoureJ, he was betrayed into the hands of the count d'Armagnac, — by which
means, the said count regained his city of Lectoure. Having thus won it, he set at liberty
many of the lords who had accompanied the lord of Beaujeu ; but they were soon after
arrested by the king, on suspicion of having betrayed their governor, and some were impri
soned in the castle of Loches. The king was much grieved at the capture of the lord de
Beaujeu, and, to obtain his liberty, he sent a considerable army, with artillery, against that
city, while he himself went to Poitiers, La Rochelle, and thereabout, until St. Andrew's day,
when he returned to Angers.
Among those who had been imprisoned at Loches, on suspicion of treason against the
lord de Beaujeu, was a gentleman, his servant, called Jean Deymer, who was condemned
and quartered for it in the town of Tours, having confessed his treachery against the king
and his master. At his execution, he spoke most honourably of the lord de Beaujeu,
declaring his loyalty and ignorance of the treason plotted against him, and laid the, whole
blame on the younger son of the d'Albret family, lord of St. Basile, in whom the lord de
* Rambures,— a town in Picardy, near Abbeville. X Lectoure,— a city in Armagnac, the capita] of Lo-
f Roussi, — Anthony of Luxembourg count of Roucy, magne.
sou to the constable of St. Pol.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 405
Beaujeu had great confidence, he having been brought up in the family of Bourbon, and
having received many favours from that house.
The king made a long stay in Poitou, and on the borders of Brittany, until the day fixed
for the meeting between him and the duke of Brittany. Oudet de Rie, lord de l'Escun,* to
whom the king had been very bountiful, had taken great pains to bring this about, — and
when it took place, the king gave to the duke the county of Montfort, besides a large sum
of money. When the business had been concluded, the duke of Brittany sent information
of it to the duke of Burgundy, and demanded to have returned the treaty of alliance that
had been made between them.
On the 3rd of February, in this year, there appeared, about six in the evening, great
lights in the sky resembling candles, whence issued brilliant flashes, to the terror of many ;
but they did not last long. On the 7th of the same month, the bishop of Paris, son to
monsieur de la Forest, made his entry, as bishop, into the city. After the service in the
cathedral, he entertained, handsomely and abundantly, at dinner, the churchmen, the mem
bers of the university, of the parliament, chamber of accounts, masters of requests, secretaries,
the provost, sheriffs, and principal inhabitants.
During the siege of Lectoure, a serpentine was fired from the walls, which killed the
king's commander of the artillery and four gunners. At this time, the duke of Alencon was
made prisoner by sir Tristan de I'Hermite, provost of the marshals, and brought before
the king, for having, as it was said, quitted his country to sell and deliver up to the duke of
Burgundy all his possessions in La Perche and Normandy, together with his duchy of
Alencon. On the 5th of March following, the count d'Armagnac j had negotiated a capitu
lation for the surrender of Lectoure with sir Yves du Fau, whom the king had sent thither
on purpose, — and it was agreed that the count, his lady, family and attendants, should be
allowed to depart in safety. But it happened otherwise, — for the count was murdered by
the king's army who stormed the town. The cause was this : several of the royalists, under
cover of tbe capitulation, had entered the town, — which when the count saw, he would have
put them to death in spite of the treaty. The French, seeing this, cried out to their com
panions for assistance, when the seneschal of Limousin, and great numbers, forced an
entrance where the breach had been made, and killed the count d'Armagnac and so many
of the inhabitants, that the countess of Armagnac with three women and three or four men
were the only persons who escaped death. The town was pillaged, — and the lord de Beaujeu
with the other lords and gentlemen whom the count had detained in his prisons, were set at
liberty, and waited on the king. The first intelligence the king received of this event was
brought by one of his post-expresses, called John d' Auvergne ; and the king was so well
pleased with his diligence that he appointed him his herald, and gave him one hundred
crowns of gold.
The cardinal of ArrasJ having behaved with great gallantry at the siege of Lectoure,
entered the town, which was afterwards burnt, and the walls razed to the ground. When
news of this conquest and of the death of the count d'Armagnac reached the king of Arragon
at Perpignan, he fled thence further into his own dominions, as well on this account as
because he heard that Philip of Savoy was marching an army, from Dauphiny and Savoy,
* Should be Odet Daidie, lord de Lescun. He has He was afterwards in favour with the king, who gave him
been mentioned before in the course of this work. As the county of Comminges on the death of the bastard
bailiff of the Coutentin he rendered considerable services d'Armagnac ; and this, perhaps, was the only motive for
to the crown in the wars of Charles VII. Among the the absurd suspicion.
sweeping changes made by Louis on his accession, Lescun + John V. count d'Armagnac, whose life was but a
was deprived of his office and retired into Bretagne, where tissue of crimes, of murder, incest, and treason. His sister
he was much in the confidence of the duke and also of the he seduced, and afterwards pretended to make her his
unfortunate duke of Guienne. But it does not appear wife, under circumstances of scandalous imposition. He
that in a single instance he acted contrary to the interests was killed by a soldier named Gorgia, whom the king
of the crown. He has been charged by some writers with afterwards promoted to the office of archer of the guard.
(and sometimes as an instrument, at others as a principal A writer of the reign of Charles VIII. pretends that he
in) the supposed poisoning of the king's brother. But was assassinated while the treaty was on foot, but the
besides that there is no good reason to believe that this present account seems to contradict that report. — See
prince was poisoned at all, it is not consistent with any Du Clos.
other action of Lcscun's life to imagine him in any X "Cardinal of Arras." John Joffredy, then bishop of
manner concerned ia such an act of villanous iniquity. Alby.

406 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
against him, to offer him battle, and to recover the town of Perpignan, which he had taken
from the king of France. On Saturday morning, the 1 4th of March, the king, who then
resided at Plessis du Pare, formerly called Montils les Tours, set off very early, and with few
attendants, for Bordeaux and Bayonne. That no person living might follow him, he ordered
the gates of Tours to be closed until ten o'clock had struck, and had a bridge broken -down
near to Tours, to prevent any one crossing the river. For further security, he commanded
the lord de Gaucourt, the captain of the gentlemen in his household, to remain in Tours for
the same purpose.
On the 7th of April, just before Easter, the younger son ofthe count d'Albret,* who had
betrayed the lord de Beaujeu into the hands of the count d'Armagnac, and who, on the cap
ture of Lectoure, had been made prisoner, was brought to Poitiers, where he was tried and
condemned for this offence to be beheaded, and was then executed ; after which, his body
was. put into a coffin, covered with a pall emblazoned with his arms, and carried by the four
orders of mendicant friars in Poitiers for interment, when a handsome service was performed.
In this month of April, the truce between the king and the duke of Burgundy was prolonged
to the end of the ensuing year.

CHAPTER CLXVII.  THE SIEGE OF PERPIGNAN.  THE DUKE OF ALENCON DETAINED PRI
SONER IN THE LOUVRE.  THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF CALABRIA.  THE EXECUTION
OF JOHN HARDY. FOR INTENDING TO POISON THE KING.  EDICTS FROM THE KING
RESPECTING THE GENS D' ARMES AND THE COIN.  AN EMBASSY FROM THE KING OF
ARRAGON.  OTHER EVENTS IN THIS YEAR.
[A. d. 1473.]
About the end of April, in the year 1473, the king of Arragon made an attack on the
town of Perpignan, and gained it from the lord du Lau, who had the guard of it ; but the
castle remained unconquered, — and the garrison held it for the king of France a long time
after the capture of the town. When Lectoure had been destroyed, the king ordered the
army to Perpignan, in which were besieged the king of Arragon and his son. With the
nobles and captains of this army was the cardinal of Alby, who behaved himself most pru
dently and courageously. This siege lasted long, even until the month of June, — when the
king, to hasten it, sent thither a reinforcement of four hundred lances from Amiens and the
adjacent towns, together with a large train of artillery and cannoneers.
The duke of Alencon, who had been confined in the castle of Loches, was brought to
Paris, and arrived at the castle of the Louvre between nine and ten at night, the 16th day
of June. He disembarked from the boats that had brought him from Corbeil, under the
guard of the lord de Gaucourt and the lord de la Chaloterie, master of the household to the
king, having with them fifty archers of the guards, and twenty-four gentlemen of the house
hold. When they had left him in the castle of the Louvre, they all returned to the king,
except the lord de la Chaloterie, who had the care of him, — and he was guarded by the
archers of the town of Paris. The first night, he was lodged at the Silver Lion, in the street
of St. Honore : and the following day, which was Corpus-Christi-day, he was brought back
to the Louvre at the same hour, between nine and ten in the evening.
During this long siege of Perpignan, the king's troops had suffered greatly from the
excessive heats, and from want of provisions, — which made them agree to a truce, for
a short time, with the besieged, when each party was supplied as to their greatest wants.
In this interval the king sent another reinforcement of men-at-arms, artillery and provisions,
under the command of the lord de Gaucourt. He also ordered master John Bouvre and the
-banker of the treasury to buy up all the provisions they could lay hands on, and send them
to Perpignan. About this time, in the month of July, died the last born child of the
* Charles d'Albret lord of St. Basilc, commonly called tho governor of Lectoure, though tho principal person
le cadet d Albret. It seems there was sufficient proof of concerned in the same transactions, was pardoned in con-
his guilt; but James do Lomagne lord of Montignac, sideration of the testimony he could produce against others.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 407
king, called the lord Francis duke of Berry. The king was so much grieved that for six
hours no one dared to speak to him.
In this same month, the duke of Calabria died of the plague, in his duchy of Lorraine.*
Immediately after his decease, news was brought that a German, the commander of the late
duke's forces, had taken prisoner the count de Vaudemont heir to the duchy of Lorraine,
with the avowal and by the instigation of the duke of Burgundy. In order to obtain the
count de Vaudemont's liberty, a youth, nephew to the emperor of Germany, and then
a student at Paris, was arrested by way of reprisal, and as an hostage for the count's safety.
A conference was appointed to be holden this month at Senlis, between commissioners from
the king and the duke of Burgundy, to settle their differences. The king sent thither the
count de Dammartin, who went in great pomp, the lord chancellor, the lord de Craon, the
first president of the parliament of Paris, master Guillaume de Cerisay, and master Nicholas
Bataille, who after remaining there until the middle of August, returned without having
done any thing. At this period, the duke of Burgundy marched an army into Guelderland,
to subdue and take possession of it.+
On the 8th of August, as the king was coming out of the castle of Alencon, by accident a
very large stone fell from the battlements on his sleeve : he narrowly escaped being killed by
it, but was saved by his confidence in God, and the blessed Virgin Mary, in whom he put
his whole trust. The commissioners from the king and the dukes of Burgundy and Brittany
now left Senlis without having accomplished any of the points they had met on. In regard
to the weather of this year, it was exceedingly hot from the month of June to December,
more so than had been felt in the memory of any man living, — which caused the wines to be
of such bad qualities that quantities were thrown away, — and there was not any frost until
after Candlemas-day.
As there were now reports, that the Burgundians were marching for Lorraine and the
Barrois, the king sent thither five hundred lances, under the command of the lord de Craon,
whom he made his lieutenant-general. He also ordered the nobles from the Isle of France
and Normandy, with the franc-archers cantoned in divers parts of Champagne, to advance
towards Lorraine, where they remained for more than two months, and then returned with
out having seen the enemy. The duke of Burgundy brought the emperor of Germany to
Luxembourg, whence he went to the town of Metz, to exhort the inhabitants to admit the
duke of Burgundy and his forces : but as they refused to comply, he returned to Luxembourg
and thence into Germany.
At this time the duke of Burgundy sent to Venice to negotiate a loan, that he might
subsidise for three months six hundred lances from that country. These troops passed
through the duchy of Milan, and proceeded to the upper parts of Burgundy, to form a
junction with the subjects of the said duke, whose array was not sufficiently strong to meet
* Nicholas, only son of John duke of Calabria (who f The cause of this expedition was briefly as follows : —
died, greatly regretted for his princely virtues, three years Some years before, Adolphus the son of Arnold duke of
before) and grandson of Rene king of Sicily. For some Gueldres rebelled against his father, deposed and impri-
time before his death, this young prince had been in soned him and took possession of his estates. Complaint
treaty with the duke of Burgundy, for a marriage with of this outrage being made at the papal and imperial
Mary his only daughter and presumptive heir to his vast courts, the duke of Burgundy was appointed umpire, and
dominions. This negotiation was most obnoxious to Louis ; awarded to the old duke a portion only of the hereditary
and the interruption of it by the young man's death just state for his maintenance, with which he seemed to be
then when there appeared to be no farther obstacle to its well satisfied. His son, on the contrary, swore " that ho
accomplishment gave occasion to the suspicion of another would rather throw the old man into a well and himself
poisoning, which on some accounts seems to be attended afterwards than acquiesce in such a sentence." Justly
with greater probability than that to which the death of indignant at this monstrous ingratitude, the duke upon this
the king's brother was attributed. By the death of this deprived the unnatural villain of his estates, which he
duke of Calabria, the male line of Rene became extinct, thereupon purchased of the father at the price of 92,000
and the inheritance of Lorraine passed to Iolante the florins. Arnold died five years afterwards, having by his
daughter of Rene, who by her marriage with Frederic last will disinherited his son, and confirmed his Bale to
count of Vaudemont (dead in 1470) had issue Rene count the duke of Burgundy. The duke of Juliers, however,
of Vaudemont, and afterwards duke of Lorraine ; whom had some claims to the succession which it was more dif-
the duke of Burgundy (probably enraged at the failure of ficult to compromise ; and these, together with the oppo-
his hope of uniting the duchies of Burgundy and Lorraine sition made by some of the towns of Guelderland and
by the marriage of hb daughter) imprudently as well as Zutphen to the duke's possession, involved him in an
unjustly contrived to' make prisoner as related in the expensive and sanguinary warfare. — Du Clos.
text ; but he was very shortly obliged to set him at liberty.

408 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
that of the king which lay upon his frontiers. The king now married his eldest daughter*,
whom he had promised to the late duke of Calabria, to the lord de Beaujeu, brother to the
duke of Bourbon. The Burgundians, by treason and otherwise, suddenly invaded the
country of the Niyernois, and took several towns belonging to the count de Nevers, such as
La Roche, Chatillon, and others. The king's commissioners, who had before been at Senlis,
now went to Compiegne, in expectation of meeting those from Burgundy, who had promised
to come thither ; but after waiting for some time in vain, they returned to Paris, and went
thither again on the 15th of January. It was now currently reported that the duke of
Burgundy, seeing he could not by open force destroy the kingdom of France, notwith
standing all the pains he had taken to accomplish it, had formed a conspiracy to poison the
king ; in which business he employed a person called master Ythier Marchant, who had
been a servant to the late duke of Guienne, and another called John Hardy, servant to this
Ythier, who, after the death of the duke of Guienne, had sought protection from the duke
of Burgundy.
John Hardy undertook to manage this affair, and consequently the poisons were delivered to
him, with promises of great wealth on his success : at the same time fifty thousand crowns were
paid him down, for him to distribute among such as he should judge able to assist him. He had
also money given him for his expenses; and this madman, Hardy, not having the fear of God
before his eyes, nor foreseeing, that had his plot succeeded (which, thanks to God,it did not), the
whole of the noble realm of France would have been destroyed, set out on his journey to the
place of the king's residence. On his arrival at Amboise, forgetting that the king had formerly
kindly received him and given him great sums of money, in order to execute his damnable enter
prise, he addressed himself to a person who had the charge of making sauces in the royal kitchen,
with whom Hardy was acquainted during the time they were both in the service of the duke of
Guienne. Hardy communicated to him his plan, and offered him twenty thousand crowns if he
would assist him to accomplish it. The saucemaker listened to him, but said he could not
engage in the business without the consent of Colinet, the king's head cook, who had likewise
been in the same service with themselves. He promised to mention the matter to Colinet, and
urge him to join them, but desired Hardy to give him the poisons to show the head cook.
Soon after, the saucemaker and head cook having discussed the business together, went and
informed the king of the plot, who was very much alarmed, but most honourably and
handsomely rewarded them for having discovered it. John Hardy had set out for Paris, but
was instantly followed and overtaken near Estampes, where he was arrested and brought
back to the king, who interrogated him, and had him examined by others, as to the charges
made against him, all of which he confessed to be true.
To make the matter public, and that his trial might have the greater notoriety, the king
set out from Amboise for Chartres, Meulan, Creil, and other places in the Beauvoisis,
followed by Hardy, chained with heavy irons, in a low cart, under the guard of John
Blosset, esquire, captain of one hundred archers of the dauphin's guard, fifty of whom always
surrounded the cart. Thus guarded, he was sent to Paris to be delivered up to the provost
and sheriffs, where he arrived on Thursday, the 20th day of January, about three o'clock in
the afternoon ; when sir Denis Hesselin, the provost, and others, went out to receive him in
the suburbs, beyond the gate of St. Denis. With sir Denis were the four sheriffs, their
officers, and great crowds of people, and the archers of the town in handsome array. Hardy
was placed on a high chair in the middle of the cart that he might be seen by the populace,
who were strictly forbidden to abuse him by words or deeds. Thus was he conducted along
the great street of St. Denis to the town-house, when he was delivered up by John Blosset
to the provost and sheriffs, under whose guard the king had ordered him to be placed, that
they might have the honour of trying and executing him.
While the king was at Creil he issued an edict respecting the gens-d'armes of his realm,
by which he declared that each lanceman should not have more than six horses, namely —
three horses for himself, his page and his armour-bearer ; the two archers have two horses,
and one for the varlet ; but they were no longer to have panniers to carry their arms. They
* " Eldest daughter.'' Anne of France, a most accomplished woman. She made a great figure in the succeeding
reign.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 409
were not to remain longer than one day in any village when on their march. And
proclamation was made to forbid all merchants from selling or affording to any of the
gens-d'armes cloths of silk or camlets, on pain of forfeiting the money these gens-d'armes
might give or owe for them ; and no woollen cloths were to be sold them of a higher price
than thirty-two sols parisis the ell. At the same time he issued another edict touching the
coin, and ordered the grands blancs to be exchanged for eleven deniers, although before they
had only been worth ten deniers — the targes, eleven deniers tournois, that had been worth
twelve — the crown, thirty sols three deniers tournois ; and so on with the rest, for the whole
value of the coin was changed.
On the 20th of January a reconciliation took effect between the king and the constable.
He had possessed himself of the town of St. Quentin, and driven out the lord de Creton, who
there commanded one hundred lances for the king. By this reconciliation the constable
remained not only master, as before, of St. Quentin, but the town of Meaux and other places
were given up to him, of which he had before been deprived. Commissioners were also
appointed to inquire after those who had spoken disrespectfully of the constable relative to
his taking St. Quentin, that they might be brought to punishment. Money was likewise
given him for the pay of his troops, which was the means of preventing his town of St.
Quentin from being taken. The king about this time left Amboise for Senlis, where he
remained while his commissioners and those from Burgundy were labouring to bring about
a peace. At length the truce was prolonged to the middle of the ensuing May, in the
expectation of a more lasting agreement being concluded before then. The king went from
Senlis to Ermenonville in Santerre, belonging to master Pierre L'Orfevre, counsellor in- the
chamber of accounts, where he staid a month, during which time the duke of Bourbon, whom
the king had repeatedly sent for, came at last, but did not remain more than ten or twelve
days, and returned, with the king's leave, to his own country, to celebrate Easter, promising
to come back the Sunday after Easter, which he did.
On the 30th of March John Hardy, before mentioned, was condemned by the court of
parliament to be taken to the gate of the prisons of the Conciergerie, and there put into a
tumbrel and drawn before the town-house, where a scaffold had been erected for the
quartering of his body, according to the sentence, which was executed. His head, placed
on the point of a lance, was to remain in front of the town-house, and his four quarters were
sent to four of the principal towns, at the extremities of the kingdom — on each of which an
inscription was to be put, declaring the cause why they were thus placed — and the body
was ordered to be burned and reduced to cinders at the place of execution. All the houses of
the said John Hardy, particularly that in which he had been born, were to be razed to the
ground, and no buildings were to be thereon erected in future ; an inscription was also to be
placed on the spot declaratory of the enormity of the offence, and why these buildings had
been destroyed. Hardy was executed in the presence of the lord de Gaucourt, king's
lieutenant, the first president of the parliament Boulenger, the two provosts, and sheriffs, and
other principal persons of the town ; and he had a celebrated doctor in divinity, called doctor
Hue, assigned to him for the care of his soul. On the Saturday following the head of Hardy,
which had been placed on a lance before the town-house, was taken down, nobody knew how,
and thrown into a cellar hard by.
This day a handsome embassy came to Paris from the king of Arragon, and was
honourably received there by the count de Penthievre *, the lord de Gaucourt and others,
who feasted them well in divers parts of Paris until Palm Sunday, when their festivities
ceased on account of the approaching Passion- week. The king arrived at Paris after Easter,
the 16th day of April, in the year 1474.
' * " Count de Penthievre." Jean de Brosse had, by his wife Louisa de Laval, Rene, who married Jeanne, only
daughter to the historian Philip de Comines.

410 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXVIII. — THE PARISIANS ARE REVIEWED BY THE KINO. — OP THE ARRAGONIAN
AMBASSADORS.  A CONFERENCE BETWEEN THE KING AND THE CONSTABLE.  A TRUCE
WITH THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.  OTHER EVENTS.  THE DUKE OF ALEN§ON CONDEMNED
TO BE BEHEADED AT PARIS;  THE KING TAKES POSSESSION OF ANJOU.  THE DUKE OF
BURGUNDY BESIEGES NUYS *. — HE TAKES SEVERAL TOWNS, NOTWITHSTANDING THE
TRUCE BETWEEN THE KING AND HIMSELF. [A. D. 1474.]
The king ordered a review of the Parisians on Saturday, the 20th of April. They were
drawn up from the bastile of St. Anthony, along the ditches, to the tower of Billy ; and
thence, in battle-array, to the Grange aux Merciers : there was another division formed on
the opposite side of the town. They made a brilliant and formidable appearance, for the
whole number was estimated at one hundred and four thousand men, all in uniforms, with
red hoods and white crosses. A large train of artillery was also drawn out of Paris, which
added much to the beauty of the spectacle. The king was accompanied at this review by
the Arragonian ambassadors, who were astonished at the numbers of men under arms that
Paris alone had sent forth. The king was attended by his guards, the gentlemen of his
household, the count de Dammartin in great pomp, Philip of Savoy count of Bresse, the lord
du Perche, Salazart, and several other captains and gentlemen of renown. After the review
the king went to Vincennes to supper, taking with him the Arragonian embassy ; and shortly
after he gave to the two principal ambassadors two cups of fine gold, embossed with figures,
which weighed forty marcs, and had cost three thousand two hundred crowns of gold.
The king left Paris for Senlis, where he made some stay ; and during that time two
embassies came to him, one from Brittany and another from Germany — the chief of which
last was the duke of Bavaria. With the embassy from Brittany came Philip des Essars, lord
of Thieux, master of the household to the duke of Brittany, who had been very active against
the king. He was, however, kindly received by him, presented with ten thousand crowns,
and appointed general inquisitor and inspector of waters and forests in Champagne and Brie,
— which office the lord de Chatillon had held, but it was taken from him to be given
to Philip des Essars. While the king was at Senlis, Ermenonville, and other places in that
district, an embassy arrived from the duke of Burgundy, which remained long, but concluded
nothing. The king then departed for Compiegne, Noyon, and divers places thereabout,
when a meeting was appointed between him and the constable to settle some differences
between them near a village -f-, where a bridge was thrown over a river, and each had a large
party of guards for his personal security. Their mutual accusations were discussed, and
particularly the capture the constable had made, by force, of St. Quentin, by driving thence
the lord de Creton and his garrison, which had greatly angered the king, who for this reason
had stopped the payments due to the constable's troop of four hundred lances, for the months
of April, May, and June. After a long conversation, the king ordered the arrears of pay to
be made good, and continued as before, and they parted good friends. Peace was likewise
made between the constable and the count de Dammartin, and the king on his going away
freely pardoned the constable, who promised and swore never to commit any more faults,
but to serve him henceforward faithfully against all, without any exception whatever.
During this period the king passed some time at Senlis, Ermenonville, Pont St. Maixence
and other places near. He went almost daily to the abbey de la Victoire to adore the statue
of the Virgin, which was there in great request, and in honour to her made the prior very
rich gifts, in money, to the amount of ten thousand golden crowns. This year, from his
singular love to his people, and his wish to avoid the shedding of human blood, he agreed to
a truce with his adversary the duke of Burgundy for one year, to expire the first of April in
the year 1475 ; although several embassies had come from the emperor of Germany, humbly
to desire that he would not conclude any truce, for that he would reduce the duke' by force
* Nuys,— a town in the department of the Roer,in the t The place of meeting was on a barricaded bridee
present division of France. near to La Fere, three leagues from Noyon. '

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 411
of arms to sue for his mercy, and that whatever conquests the emperor should make lie would
give to the king without his putting himself to the smallest cost. Notwithstanding these
flattering proposals, the king assented to a truce with the duke of Burgundy, to the great
displeasure of all his good and loyal subjects. The Burgundians, nevertheless, and in
contempt of the truce, at-first committed many outrages on the king's territories and subjects,
without making any reparation ; and it was scandalous thus to see a vassal of the king injure
with impunity the country and subjects of his sovereign lord.
In the beginning of July the king returned to Paris, but only lay there one night. On
the morrow he went to the church of Notre Dame, and thence to the holy chapel in the
palace. He dined in the apartments of master John de Ladriesche, president of the chamber
of accounts, in the Conciergerie of the Palace ; and about four in the afternoon he embarked
in a boat at the point of the Palace, and went to the tower of Nesle, where he mounted his
horse and rode to Chartres, Amboise, and thence to Notre Dame de Behuart, in Poitou. In
this year the king sent a very large army, with franc-archers and others, and a considerable
train of artillery, to conquer the kingdom of Arragon. Prayers were offered up that God
would give them grace to behave well, and return in health ; for it was commonly said that
Arragon was the churchyard of Frenchmen.
Monday, the 18th day of July, the duke d'Alencon was brought before the court of
parliament, when the chancellor, master Pierre d'Oriole, recapitulated his former crimes, and
the sentence that had been passed upon him by the court held at Vendome, under the late
king Charles (whose soul may God pardon !) and the grace the present king had shown him,
not only by granting him his life, but his liberty and estates, for which favours he had shown
the blackest ingratitude. The present accusations were then brought forward, when he was
found guilty of high treason, and condemned by the chancellor to be beheaded at Paris,
saving the good pleasure of the king to order otherwise ; and all his effects, hereditary and
acquired, were confiscated to the king's use. The duke, having heard his sentence, was led
back to his prison in the Louvre, under the guard of sir Denis Hesselin, sir James Hesselin
his brother, sir John de Harclay, commander of the night-guard in Paris, and others
appointed by the king for this purpose.
When this affair was finished the king went toward Angers, and took possession of that
town and all other places and lordships in Anjou belonging to the king of Sicily, for certain
reasons moving him thereto ; and the government and administration of them was given to
master Guillaume de Cerisay, greffier-civil in the court of parliament. The king then
returned through Beauce to Chartres, and to Bois-de-Malesherbes, where he staid a long
time, hunting stags, wild boars, and other beasts, of which he found such plenty that he was
Very fond of this part of his kingdom ; although otherwise it is but a poor country. On the
king's departure he went to Pont de Chamois, the residence of the lord de Beaujeu, where
he remained until the 6th of October, and thence went to Montereau-faut-Yonne. During
his absence the members of his grand council went daily to Pont de Chamois.
The duke of Burgundy had now declared war against the Germans, and had marched an
army to lay siege to Nuys, a good town near Cologne, on the Rhine, where he and his army
remained long. The king sent an embassy into Brittany, composed of the chancellor, Philip
des Essars, and others, who, on their return, brought with them sir Pierre de Morvilliers,
formerly chancellor of France, who had attached himself to the late duke of Guienne, and on
his death had sought an asylum in Brittany. The Burgundians, notwithstanding the truce,
took the city of Verdun, in Lorraine, of which the king was protector; and to recover it, he
sent thither three hundred lances, and four thousand franc-archers, under the command of
the lord de Craon, and others. The Burgundians took also by storm a town in the Niver-
nois called Molins en Gibers, whither, likewise, the king sent men-at-arms and artillery. The
Burgundians, however, regardless of the truce, never failed, when any favourable opportu
nities offered, to oppress the subjects, towns, and countries of the king of France.

412 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXIX.— KING EDWARD SUMMONS THE KING OF FRANCE TO RESTORE TO HIM THE
DUCHIES OF GUIENNE AND NORMANDY.  GOOD NEWS FROM THE FRENCH ARMY. IN
ARRAGON.  SOME ARRAGONIANS BEHEADED.  THE KINg's PHYSICIANS OPEN A MAN
ALIVE, AND RECOVER HIM. — OF THE FEAST OF ST. CHARLEMAGNE, KING OF FRANCE.
 OF THE LOSSES OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY BEFORE NUYS, AND OF THE CONQUESTS
GAINED OVER HIM IN PICARDY AND BURGUNDY. — SOME BARONS EXECUTED AT PARIS.
—THE REDUCTION OF THE TOWN OF PERPIGNAN.
King Edward about this time sent his heralds to the king of France, to summon him to
restore the duchies of Guienne and Normandy, which he claimed as his property, — and in
case of refusal, to declare war against him. The king gave his answer to these heralds, and
sent by them, to king Edward, the handsomest courser in his stables ; and he, moreover, sent
him by Jean de Laslier, his harbinger, an ass, a wolf, and a wild boar, with which the
heralds returned to their own country.
In November, the king came near to Paris, and was lodged at Ablon-sur-Seine, at Vin
cennes; Haubervilliers, and other places. He thence went to the house of master Dreux
Bude, examiner to the court of chancery, called Bois-le-comte, while the archbishop of Lyon,
the lord de Beaujeu, and others of his court, were lodged at Mietry, in the Isle of France.
The king, from Bois-le-Comte, went with the above-named lords to Chateau-Thierry, where
he made some stay. About the 12th of December, he came to Paris, for the feast of Christ
mas, and performed his devotions on that day in the church of Notre-Dame. Intelligence
was brought to the king, on St. Stephen's day, that the English were in great force at sea,
and near to the coast of Normandy, at St. Michel. He instantly ordered a body of archers,
which he had just raised, and called the Dauphin's Guard, to mount their horses and hasten
into Normandy. Nearly at the same time, he heard from his army in Arragon, that they
had taken a place near Perpignan, called Gonne, in which were several gentlemen, inhabit
ants of Perpignan, whom they would have put to death, had they not promised to cause
the town of Perpignan to be surrendered to the king's arms within a certain time by them
named. But as they failed in their promise, some of them were beheaded : in the number,
was one called Bernard de Douys. Soon after, an agreement was made between the king
and the Arragonians, by which Roussillon was again restored to him. In the month of
January, some Burgundian adventurers collected together, and made several inroads on
France, even so far as Compiegne, plundering or killing all they met. They attempted to
build themselves a place of security at Arson, near Roye, whither they had brought a num
ber of pioneers. When the king heard of this, he sent orders for the garrisons of Amiens,
Beauvais, and other places, to assemble with the company of the grand-master, the cross
bows and archers of Paris, and to put themselves under the command of sir Robert d'Estoute-
ville, provost of Paris, and destroy these Burgundians and their stronghold. But the
Burgundians no sooner heard of these orders, than they packed up their plunder, and ran
away like thieves as they were. This same month, a franc-archer of Meudon was confined
in the prisons of the Chatelet, in Paris, for divers robberies, and even for sacrilege in the
church of Meudon. He was condemned, for these crimes, to be hanged at Montfaucon, —
but ho appealed to the court of parliament, whither he was led for trial. That court dis
missed his appeal, and confirmed the sentence of the provost of Paris, to whom he was
remanded for execution ; but the surgeons and physicians of Paris petitioned the king, that
as a variety of persons were afflicted with the stone and other internal disorders, and that as
this franc -archer had complaints similar to those of which the lord de Bouchage* now lay
dangerously ill, it was requisite that the internal parts of a living man should be examined,
and that no better subject could have offered than this franc-archer, under sentence of death.
The physicians and surgeons, in consequence of the king's permission, opened his body, 
and having examined his bowels, replaced them, and sewed up the body. By the king's
* " Bouchage." Imbeit de Balarney, counsellor and chamberlain to Louis XL, and one of his greatest
favourites.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 413
orders, every care was taken of him ; and within fifteen days, he was perfectly cured, and
was not only pardoned for his crimes, but had a sum of money given to him.
On the 28th of January, the king, having a particular affection and reverence for the
exalted and devout virtues of St. Charlemagne, ordered, that henceforward his feast should
on that day be celebrated, which was done in the city of Paris like unto a Sunday, and
continued on every succeeding 28th of January.
The town of Nuys was revictualled by the Germans from Cologne, and other places under
the obedience of the emperor, notwithstanding the duke of Burgundy had been so long before
it, and had placed a considerable fleet on the Rhine to hinder any reinforcements,. or 9tores,
from entering the town. The duke's fleet was destroyed, and from six to seven thousand
persons that were on board of it, were killed or drowned. The Burgundians, before this,
had suffered great losses in the army that was besieging Nuys. In the month of March, the
king ordered four hundred lances from the garrisons of Amiens, Beauvais, and other parts,
to make an inroad on the territories of the duke of Burgundy, to retaliate the damages done
by his partisans on the country round Roye, Peronne, and Mondidier, in contempt of the
truce. The royalists, in consequence, invaded Artois, and advanced even to the suburbs of
Arras, in which they lodged one whole night. By means of flails and portable windmills,
they thrashed and ground all the corn they could find in the barns throughout Artois and
Picardy ; which, together with great numbers of cattle, prisoners, and utensils, were carried
off by Salazart and the other captains to Amiens, and their different garrisons.
During this, the king never stirred from Paris, hut kept his Lent there, making good
cheer, and, as he said, being healthy and well satisfied. In this month, a youth, son to a
brigandine maker, who had been partly brought up by a fresh-water fisherman of Paris,
named Jean Pensart, knowing that this fisherman had acquired a large sum of money by the
sale of his fish during Lent, which he gained by purchasing from different lords the produce
of the ponds by wholesale, and being instigated by the devil, entered the house of this fisher
man, and seeing where he kept his money, opened the door of the house after midnight to
three Scotsmen, in order that they might rob the said Pensart. One was called Mortimer,
surnamed the Esquire, and the name of another was Thomas Clark. By the assistance of
this youth, they carried off the money, amounting to two thousand five hundred livres tour
nois. The fisherman made such diligence to recover his money that, on the same day, the
youth was found within sanctuary at the Carmelites in Paris. He was instantly dragged
thence, and carried to the prisons of the Chatelet, for the weight of his irons prevented his
walking, — and he there confessed that the Scotsmen had taken all the money. Great
activity was used in seeking them ; and Mortimer was seized, and would have been carried to
prison, by orders of master Philip du Four, had not two of the Scots guards attacked him
and his sergeants, and effected the rescue of Mortimer. Thomas Clark was afterwards dis
covered, having taken sanctuary in the church of St. Catherine-du-Val-des-ecoliers, and was
made prisoner, — but not before he had courageously defended himself against the officers of
the provost of Paris, having wounded several. At length he was overpowered, and confessed
at the prison that he was guilty of this robbery. — and great part of the money was restored,
which he had hidden near St. Estienne des Gres. For this and other offences, the provost
condemned him to the gallows ; but he appealed from this sentence to the parliament, —
which appeal was dismissed, and he was sent back to the provost, who was ordered to
execute his sentence, which was done on the 16th of March, on the gibbet of Paris, in the
presence of sir Denis Hesselin and master Jean de Ruel, as commissioners for the lieutenant-
criminal La Dehors, on account of a severe illness that prevented his personal attendance.
At this time, the town of Perpignan surrendered to the king's obedience ; when the
inhabitants were permitted to go whither they pleased with their effects, — but the artillery,
which was very handsome and of great value, was detained.

414 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXX.  AN ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE EMPEROR OF GERMANY AND THE KING OF
FRANCE.  AMBASSADORS FROM FLORENCE AND FROM THE EMPEROR.  PRUDENT ACTS
OF THE KING.  A DEVOUT PROCESSION AT PARIS.  TRONQUOY, ROY, MONDIDIER, AND
OTHER PLACES ARE TAKEN FOR THE KING.  THE TREACHERY OF THE CONSTABLE. 
A GREAT DEFEAT OF THE BURGUNDIANS AND LOMBARDS BY THE DUKE OF BOURBON,
WHEN THE COUNT DE ROUSSY AND SEVERAL GREAT LORDS OF BURGUNDY ARE MADE
PRISONERS.  THE MEN OF ARRAS SUFFER ANOTHER CONSIDERABLE DEFEAT BY THE
KING'S ARMY. — THE DELIVERANCE OF THE PRINCE OF ORANGE. — THE FLIGHT AND
DECAMPMENT OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY FROM BEFORE NUYS.  A CONFERENCE AND
TREATY OF ALLIANCE BETWEEN KING EDWARD OF ENGLAND AND THE FRENCH KING.
 OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED AT PARIS DURING THE YEAR MCCCCLXXV.
[a. d. 1475.]
On the 7th day of April, in this year, an alliance was concluded between the emperor
of Germany and the king, — which he ordered to be proclaimed first in front of the hotels
of monsieur du Maine, duke of Calabria, and of the ambassadors from Brittany, and then
throughout the streets and squares of Paris. There arrived at Paris, in the course of this
month, two embassies ; one from Florence and the other from the emperor of Germany ;
which were most honourably received and feasted, as well by the king as by other great
lords of his court. Early in April, the king left Paris for Vernon-sur-Seine, where he had
appointed the rendezvous for the admiral and his other captains, to determine on the manner
of concluding the war that was about to take place, for the truce would expire the last
day of April. He then returned to Paris on the 14th ; and on the 25th he departed for
Pont St. Maixence, to prepare his army. The king took with him, besides the officers of
his household, eight hundred lances well equipped, and a large train of great and small
artillery, in which were five very large bombards : four of them were named London,
Brabant, Bourg-en-Bresse, and St. Omer. In addition to the above, he had his French
and Scots guard, his gentlemen, and a great company of franc-archers from the Isle of
France and Normandy. Provisions were sent from all parts, for the constant supply of
the army.
On the first of May, the king departed from the abbey of La Victoire, whither he had gone
from Pont St. Maixence, to arrange the plan of his war against the Burgundians ; and detach
ments were sent against Tronquoy * and Mondidier. On the 10th, the archbishop of Lyon
joined the king from Paris, where he had been appointed the king's lieutenant in the
council, and reported, that a very devout and general procession had taken place at Paris
on the 3rd, the feast of the Holy Cross. All the children in Paris walked in procession,
each holding a taper in his hand to fetch the Holy Innocent, and carry it to Notre-Dame.
The archbishop of Lyon and the chancellor walked beside each other, followed by the lord
de Gaucourt, lieutenant for the king in Paris, the provosts and sheriffs, the presidents and
counsellors of the parliament and chamber of accounts, and such numbers of the populace
that they were estimated at more than one hundred thousand persons. The Holy Innocent
was borne, in this procession, by the first president ofthe parliament, Nanterre president in the
same court, Ladriesche president of the chamber of accounts, and by the provost of
merchants. AU the archers of the town were drawn out to preserve order, and prevent
noise and rioting.
The 2nd of May, the king sent to summon the town of Tronquoy to surrender ; but the
Burgundians killed those who summoned them; upon which the king ordered the batteries
to be opened,— and the artillery played with such success that, by five in the evening of the
same day, a breach was made, and the town taken by storm. All within were killed or
hanged except one, called Motin de Caulers, whom the king caused to be spared, and made
him an assessor extraordinary at Paris. The place, however, was not taken without
having made a strong defence, by which the governor of Pontoise, who was said to have

* Tronquoy, — a village in Picardy, near Mondidier.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 41S
been an excellent officer, and many of the king's troops, were killed. Tlie town was
afterward destroyed and razed to the ground. On the 3rd, the royal army marched for
Mondidier, because it had refused to surrender ; and on the 5th it was won by capitulation,
on condition that the inhabitants might depart in safety, leaving their effects behind. This
place was also destroyed. On the 6th, Roye surrendered ; and the Burgundians marched
away with their baggage in safety. The castle of Moreul followed the example of Roye.
These victories caused such dismay, that had the king marched his army further he would
soon have reduced to his obedience all the towns of the duke of Burgundy, as well in
Flanders as in Picardy, for every one fled before him. To interrupt the career of this grand
army, the king received information from different quarters, and even from the lord
constable, that it would be necessary for him to look to the defence of Normandy, for that
the English were preparing to make a landing on that coast. The constable likewise wrote
to him, that he might boldly advance to Normandy without paying any attention to
Abbeville and Peronne, for that during his absence he would reduce these towns to his
obedience. The king followed this advice, and went into Normandy, taking with him the
lord-admiral, five hundred lances, and the nobles and franc-archers : the rest of the troops
were disbanded and sent to their homes. But when he arrived in Normandy he heard
nothing of the English, although he went along the coast to Harfleur, Dieppe, Caudebec,
and other places. During this excursion, nothing was done for the king, as was promised
by the constable : on the contrary, his subjects on the borders suffered very much from his-
absence, by the inroads of the Burgundians.
The king went on a pilgrimage to the church of Our Lady of Ecouis *, and thence to a
house called Gaillarbois t belonging to Colon, lieutenant to the lord-admiral, where he made
some stay; and while he was there, he received intelligence from the constable of the arrival
and landing ofthe English at Calais; and that the duke of Burgundy had raised the
siege of Nuys. It had been reported that the duke had gained possession of that town
with the consent of the emperor, and that they had united their forces to make war on the
king of France, which was afterward found to be exactly the reverse of truth.
In this interval, an English herald, called Scales, was made prisoner, and many letters
found on him, addressed to different persons. These letters the king saw ; and the herald
assured him, that a large body of English had disembarked at Calais, — and that king
Edward was to be there in person on the 22nd of June, at the head of twelve or thirteen
thousand combatants. He besides assured him, that the duke of Burgundy had made his
peace with the emperor, and was returned to Brussels, the whole of which turned out to
be falsehoods. The king was also informed, while at Ecouis, that the constable had sent to
the duke of Bourbon his sealed engagement, to attempt to suborn and induce him to take
arms against the king, and unite himself with the duke of Burgundy, all of which greatly
surprised him. He instantly sent for the duke of Bourbon, and repeated his summons to
come to him by the bishop of Mende, by whom the duke of Bourbon had sent the first
intelligence of this treason, with the constable's sealed proposals. The king heard, nearly
at the same time, that the duke of Bourbon, whom he had appointed his lieutenant-general
against the Burgundians, had, with his army, fallen in with the enemy at Guy, near to Chateau
Chinon J, and had defeated them with very gre.at loss in killed and prisoners. Two hundred
lances from Lombardy were slain ; and among the dead were the lord de Conches and several
others. The prisoners were the count de Roussy, the marshal of Burgundy, the lord de Longy,
the bailiff of Auxerre, the lord de l'Isle §, the banner-Dearer of the lord de Beauchamp, the son
. of the count de St. Martin, sir Louis de Montmartin, sir John de Digoigne, the lord de
Rugny, the lord de Cheligny, the two sons of the lord de Vitaulx, one of whom was count
de Joigny || , and others. This defeat happened on Tuesday the 20th of June.
"Ecouis, — a market-town in Vexin Norman, eight || John de Chalons lord of Viteaux, second son of John
leagues from Rouen. and brother of Louis prince of Orange. He married
T Gaillarbois, — near Ecouis. Jane, sister and heir of Louis de la Tremouille, count of
X Chateau Chinon, — in the Nivernois, capital of Morvaut. Joigny, who died a. v. in 1467 ; and his eldest son by this
§ Qy. William de l'Isle lord of Marivaux, &c, maitrc- lady had the title of count de Joigny in right of his
d'hdtel to the cardinal of Bourbon in 1484, who died in mother.
1511.

416 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
In contradiction to the intelligence the king had received from the constable, the king
heard from the emperor, that he had revictualled and reinforced the town of Nuys for one
year ; that he had taken thence all the sick and wounded, and replaced them with fresh
troops ; and that he had reduced the duke of Burgundy to a nonplus, having taken from
him great part of his artillery, his service of plate, and other baggage.
On the 27th of June, the lord-admiral, who had been ordered by the king to invade and
lay waste Picardy and Flanders with fire and sword, advanced thither with his troops,
and put to death all he met, ravaging, at the same time, the whole of the country. He
one day posted some ambushes near to Arras, and then despatched about forty lances to
appear before the walls, who were no sooner espied by the garrison than a grand sally was
eagerly made, in the expectation of discomfiting them. The forty lances, on being attacked,
retreated toward the ambuscades, so that the men from Arras were surrounded and put to
flight, leaving on the field from twelve to fifteen hundred dead. The horse of the lord de
Romont, son to the count of Savoy *, and brother to the queen of France, was killed, but
he himself escaped. The governor of Arras, sir James de St. Pol, with other lords of name
and renown, were made prisoners, whom the lord-admiral caused to be led before the walls
of Arras, and summoned the inhabitants to surrender the town to the king's obedience,
otherwise he would order his prisoners to be beheaded in their sight.
The king had held the prince of Orange some time his prisoner, whose ransom was set at
thirty thousand crowns : but in the month of June the king restored him to his liberty
without ransom : in gratitude for which, he became the king's vassal, and did him homage
for his principality of Orange. The king sent him home at his own expense, with powers
to coin money of gold and silver, of the same alloy as the coin of Dauphiny, and to grant
pardons and remissions of all offences excepting heresy and treason. The king presented to
the nobleman who had made the prince prisoner ten thousand crowns in ready money. In
the month of June, the king sent orders to the provost of Paris to cause public notice to be
given of the arrival of the English at Calais, and to command all the vassals of the crown
to hold themselves in readiness on the 3rd of July, and to assemble on that day between
Paris and Vincennes, to march whithersoever they should be ordered, notwithstanding any
privileges to the contrary, which, on this occasion, must be waved. In consequence of this
proclamation, the Parisians sent a large body of men-at-arms, well mounted and equipped,
to join their provost in the Soissonnois.
The king passed some time in Normandy, at Notre-Dame d'Ecouis and Gaillarbois,
whence he departed for Notre-Dame de la Victoire, and after a short stay went to Beau
vais. In this month of July, the duke of Burgundy, who had been before Nuys for twelve
months, decamped by night, and in disgrace, without having gained any advantages. He
returned to his own country with great losses in men and baggage, to meet his brother-in-
law king Edward of England, whom he had prevailed on to come thither, in pursuance of
his wicked designs against the king of France and his kingdom. At this time, the countries
of the duke of Burgundy suffered much from the destruction caused by the French, in
burning towns and laying waste every part they passed through. The king had sent repeat
edly for the duke of Bourbon, who at length came to him while he was at Notre-Dame de
la Victoire. The duke arrived at Paris in the month of August, triumphantly accompanied
by nobles and gentlemen, to the amount of five hundred horse, and departed thence on the
14th to wait on the king. Having staid some time with him, he set out for Senlis, on his
way to Clermont.
The king received, in the month of August, an embassy from the king of England, whose
ambassadors were lodged at Lihons in Santerre ; and after some conferences had been held
with the king, he sent his chancellor, and the minister of finances, to Paris, to borrow a sum
of money under promise of repayment on All-saints-day. The sum lent by the town was
seventy-five thousand crowns of gold, which was given to the English ambassadors, in con
sideration of a treaty which they had concluded with the king. The town of Paris sent him,
* James, one of the youngest sons of Louis count of sister. Philip de Comines exclaims against these incestuous
Savoy, was count of Romont. He married Mary, daugh- marriages, which he says were very common in the house
ter of Peter de St. Pol and of Margaret of Savoy his of Savoy.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 417
at the same time, a large body of men-at-arms well dressed and mounted, and paid by the
town. On the 29th of August, the king, in company with the archbishop of Lyon, the duke
of Bourbon, and a great body of his nobility and men-at-arms, to the number, as estimated,
of one hundred thousand horse, set out from Amiens to Pecquigny,* to meet king Edward
of England, who came thither, attended by his van and rear battalions (the main army
remained behind in battle array), to hold a conference. Two sheds of wood had been erected
for the purpose, by the king's orders, on the bridge of Pecquigny, fronting each other, but
divided, from top to bottom, by a trellis of wood- work, through which the two kings might
thrust their hands. The king of France came to his shed the first ; and instantly an English
baron, there in waiting, set off to inform the king of England, who was in his camp, a good
league distant from Pecquigny, where were twenty thousand English, well furnished with
artillery. King Edward soon arrived and entered his shed, having twenty-two lancemen that had
followed him posted in the river, beside the bridge, the whole time the two kings were in
conference. During this, a very heavy fall of rain came on, to the great vexation of the
French lords, who had dressed themselves and their horses in their richest habiliments, in
honour to king Edward. The king of England, on approaching the king of France, put one
knee on the ground twice; and the king of France received him kindly, and made him risef.
A general conversation now ensued between the kings, the archbishop of Lyon, the duke of
Bourbon, the minister ofthe finances, and others, to the number of a hundred persons, whom
the king of France had with him. After this general conversation, the company retired, and
the two kings remained alone for some time in private conference. On their parting, it was
published, that a treaty had been concluded on the following terms : — A truce was agreed to
for seven years, to commence the 29th day of August, 1475, and to expire on the same
day in the year 1482. By this truce, all Englishmen were allowed to enter France, whether
armed or not, provided there were not more than one hundred persons in any one company.
The truce was proclaimed at Paris, Amiens, and in other parts of the realm. The king of
England then acknowledged the receipt of seventy-five thousand golden crowns ; and the
king made very liberal presents to all the courtiers of Edward, to the heralds and trumpets,
who made great rejoicings for the same, crying out, " Largesse au tres noble et puissant roy
de France ! Largesse ! Largesse ! " The king of France, moreover, promised to pay king
Edward an annual pension of fifty thousand crowns % for these seven years.
The king of France paid great court to the duke of Clarence, brother to the king of
England, and made him many rich gifts. Edward now collected the troops he had sent to
Abbeville, Peronne, and elsewhere, and, having packed up bag and baggage, marched back
to Calais, to cross the sea to England. He was escorted to Calais by master Hesberge,
bishop of Evreux. King Edward left with the king of France two of his barons, the lord
Howard and his master ofthe horse §, until certain things that Edward was to send him from
England should arrive. These two barons were the confidential servants of Edward, and
had been greatly instrumental in negotiating the truce and other treaties between the two
kings, and were in consequence much feasted at Paris.
The king of France and his lords before mentioned now left Amiens for Senlis, where he
made some stay. While he was there he ordered the officers of his household, -and particu-
* Pecquigny, — three leagues from Amiens, on the road occasion), the want of conduct in Burgundy and sincerity
from Calais to Paris. in St. Pol, together with the atrocious corruption of the
t Comines says, that they saluted each other most English nobles and indolence of Edward, combined to
respectfully, — and that, during the stay of Edward, Louis rescue the monarchy of France from utter ruin. Louis
was very anxious to avoid showing any appearance of ridi- most wisely abandoned every punctilio, suffered with pa-
culing the English. tience the insolence of the invaders, bribed judiciously with
% " A.D. 1475. With fifteen hundred nobles and an unsparing hand, consented to an immediate payment of
gentlemen, and fourteen thousand archers on horseback, 75,000 crowns, and an annual tribute of 50,000, — and at
besides a numerous body on foot, did Edward (IV.) in- length sent bis enemies, defeated of their expectations
vade the dominions of France from Calais. Had tbe and covered with ridicule, to wait the effect of promises
king been steady, his allies faithful, and his courtiers which were never meant to be performed." — Andrews'
honest, nothing but a miracle could have saved the dast- Hist, of England.
ardly, detested Louis (XL). But the admirable policy of § Comines calls him sir John Cheam and Chaney ; but
that king (never displayed before or since on so honest an according to Stow it was sir John Cheyncy.
VOL. II. E E

418 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
larly sir Denis Hesselin, to show these two barons all the curiosities in Paris, of which he
acquitted himself so as to deserve the king's thanks. They remained in Paris eight days,
during which they were daily feasted, and carried to the forest of Vincennes for their
amusement. Among other entertainments, a grand one was given them at the king's palace
of the Tournelles, to which were invited many ladies, damsels, and citizens' wives and daugh
ters, to add to its brilliancy. These two barons now left Paris, to wait on the king at the
abbey de la Victoire near Senlis.
This month the king departed from the abbey de la Victoire for the Soissonnois, and
stopped at the abbey of Notre Dame de Liesse. During this journey, he took possession of
the town of St. Quentin, which the constable had seized by driving out the royal garrison ;
for the constable had now deserted the king, and joined the duke of Burgundy. But what
was worse, he had written letters to king Edward, after he had crossed the sea to England,
in which he called him a coward, a pitiful and poor sovereign, for having made a treaty with
a king who would not keep one of his promises, and that in the end he would find himself
completely duped. King Edward, on the receipt of these letters, discovered the treachery of
the constable to his sovereign. The king gave his permission for the lord Howard and the
master of the horse to return to England, and presented them, on their departure, with many
valuable gifts, as well in money as in gold and silver plate. He caused proclamation to be
made in Paris, that they were at liberty to carry away with them as much wine as they
pleased, on paying for it. The king passed the month of October at Verdun, and other
places on the borders of Lorraine, and then returned to Senlis and to the abbey de la
Victoire, where ambassadors met him from Brittany, who concluded a peace between him
and their duke, on his renouncing all the engagements and alliances he had formed against
the king. The duke of Burgundy accepted of a truce similar to that which had been concluded
with the English.
On the 16th of October, this truce was proclaimed by sound of trumpet throughout Paris.
It was to commence the 1 4th of the preceding month, and to continue for nine years ; and
the merchandise of both countries was to have a free passage and entrance in and throughout
each of them, — and during this period, every one had liberty to repossess his landed pro
perty. The king returned to St. Denis, and thence to Sauvigny near Montlehery, to
Malesherbes, to Orleans, Tours, and Amboise.
On the 20th of November, a gentleman called Regnault de Valoux, a native of Poitou,
and greatly in the confidence of the count du Maine, was, by sentence of the court of parlia
ment, brought to Paris to be executed and quartered, for having made many journeys to
divers great lords of the realm, to induce them to form conspiracies against the king, and to
the prejudice of the kingdom and the public welfare. By orders of the court, great attention
was paid to the future salvation of the soul of Regnault ; for the curate of the Magdalen-
church at Paris, a very able divine, and two learned clerks, Cordelier friars, were allowed
him. His members were hung on four of the gates at Paris, and his body on the gibbet.

CHAPTER CLXXI.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY DELIVERS THE CONSTABLE, LOUIS DE LUXEM
BOURG, INTO THE HANDS OF THE KING'S OFFICERS, BY WHOM HE IS CARRIED PRI
SONER TO THE BASTILE AT PARIS.  THE COUNT DE ROUSSY IS CONDUCTED A PRISONER
FROM BURGES TO MONTILS LES TOURS.  THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE KING AND
HIM.  THE TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF THE CONSTABLE AT PARIS.  SOME OF THE
OFFICERS IN THAT CITY ARE DISPLACED. — THE DUKE D'ALENCON DELIVERED FROM
THE LOUVRE.  A COUNCIL ORDERED BY THE KING.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY DE
FEATED, BY THE SWISS AT GRANSON. — THE DUKE OF NEMOURS MADE PRISONER AT
CARLAT, IN THE King's NAME, BY THE LORD DE BEAUJEU.— OTHER EVENTS IN THIS
YEAR OF MCCCCLXXV.
In one of the articles of the truce between the king of France and the duke of Burgundy
was a stipulation for the delivery of the constable de St. Pol into the hands of the king's offi
cers. This was complied with by the duke ; and the constable was given in charge to the

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 419
lord admiral bastard of Bourbon, the lord de St. Pierre, tho lord de Bouchaige, master Guil
laume de Cerisay,, and others, by whom he was carried prisoner to Paris. They led him on
the outside ofthe walls to the entrance of the bastile from the fields; but as that gate was
closed, they took him to the gate of St. Anthony, and thence through part of the town to
that fortress. The constable had on a short cloak of camlet, lined with black velvet, in
which he was wrapped up, and mounted on a small courser in fine condition. When he dis
mounted, he was met in the court of the bastile by the lord chancellor, the first president of
the court of parliament, and all the other presidents and counsellors of that court ; there was
also sir Denis Hesselin, master of the king's household, to receive him. Those who escorted
him delivered him over to the care of Philip L'Huillier, governor of the bastile ; but the lord
admiral, before their departure, addressed the chancellor and the presidents, in the presence
of the constable, nearly in the following words : — " My lords who are here present, behold
the lord de St. Pol, whom the king ordered me to demand from the duke of Burgundy, in
consequence of an article in the last truce concluded between them, and who performed his
promise by delivering him into my hands. I have taken every care of him, and now surren
der him up to you, for you to proceed on his trial with as much diligence as may be, — for
this the king has charged me to say to you." After which, the lord admiral quitted the
bastile. The constable being thus left in the hands of his judges, they lost no time in pro
ceeding to his trial, and examined him on the various charges laid against him. To the
interrogatories he made verbal answers, as to the different points of his imputed crimes,
which were all put down in writing, copied out fair, and sent to the king.
On the 4th of December, one of the king's heralds, called Montjoye, a native of Picardy,
and who had resided mostly with the count de St. Pol, while constable, came to Paris with
his son, to wait on master John de Ladriesche, president of the chamber of accounts and
treasurer of France, who was from the country of Brabant. He brought to him letters from
the count de Marie, his wife and children, to induce him to aid, with all his interest, the
constable, father to the count de Marie. The president refused to receive the letters brought
by the herald, except in presence of the lord chancellor and the other ministers of the king,
— and, for this reason, carried the herald to the chancellor, that the letters might be opened
and examined. But as John de Ladriesche remained long in conference with the chancellor,
the herald and his son returned to their lodgings, and, mounting their horses, set out for
Bourget*; although they told their host to say, if any one should inquire after them, that
they were gone to sleep at Bourg la Reine. When John de Ladriesche had quitted the
chancellor, he sought Montjoye, to have the letters, and, not finding him, sent for him to
Bourg la Reine, where he had never been ; but two archers of Paris discovered him at
Bourget, and brought him and his son back to Paris. They were carried to the town-hall,
and examined separately by some of the king's council, and their depositions were reduced to
Writing by sir Denis Hesselin. They were then delivered over to the care of Denis Baudart,
an archer of Paris, in whose house they were confined twenty-five days, and strictly guarded
by three archers of Paris.
At the beginning of December, the count de Roussyt was conducted as a prisoner of war,
from the great tower in Bourges to Plessis du Pare, formerly called Montils les Tours, where
the king then resided. The king remonstrated sharply with him on the foolish conduct he
had long persevered in, and the great and manifold outrages he had done to his country and
subjects as marshal of Burgundy for the duke, and how disgracefully he had been made pri
soner, while bearing arms against his sovereign, by the duke of Bourbon. The count had
pledged his word to the lord de Combronde, from whom the duke of Burgundy had purchased
him for twenty-two thousand golden crowns. Of all this the king reminded him, — and
frightened him so effectually, that the count's blood ran cold. At length, however, the
king agreed to his ransom, for forty thousand crowns, — but only two months were allowed
him for the payment ; and he was assured, that on his failure he would be put to death.
The trial of the constable now proceeded rapidly before the chancellor, presidents, and
counsellors of the court of parliament, the lord de St. Pierre, and others nominated for the
* Bourget, — within a league of Paris.
t Count de Roussy, — Anthony of Luxembourg, son to the constable.
E E 2

420 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
purpose. It was ordered that on Tuesday the 19th of December, the constable should appear
before the parliament, to hear his sentence read. On Tuesday morning, the lord de St. Pierre,
who had the care of him, came into his chamber, in the prison of the bastile, and said, " My
lord, what are you about? are you asleep ?" The constable replied, "Oh no! It is long since
I have slept ; but I am amusing myself with thinking, and other fancies." St. Pierre then
said, that he must rise to appear before the court of parliament to answer some questions
wliich the members wanted to put to him, and which could not be well done out of court.
In saying this, St. Pierre added, that it had been ordered that he should accompany him, as
well as sir Robert d'Estouteville, the provost of Paris. This somewhat alarmed the constable,
for two reasons, which he then declared. First, because he thought it was intended by this
measure to take him from under the guard of Philip l'Huillier, governor of the bastile, by
whom he had been attentively treated, and place him in the hands of d'Estouteville, whom
he reputed his enemy, and who, he thought, would use him harshly ; and, secondly, he was
afraid of being insulted, should he pass through the populace of Paris. These alarms were
removed by the lord de St. Pierre, who assured him, that it was not intended to carry him
to another prison, — and he engaged to convey him, without insult, to the court of parliament.
On this he mounted his horse, and set out from the bastile, and went to the palace of justice,
riding between the lords de St. Pierre and d'Estouteville, who made him dismount at the
steps, opposite the Porte aux Merciers in the court.
As he mounted the steps, he met the lord de Gaucourt and Hesselin, who saluted him, and
bade him welcome. The constable returned their salutes, and, when at the top, was led to
the " tour criminelle " of the court of parliament, where he found the lord chancellor, who
addressed him nearly as follows : — "My lord of St. Pol, you have hitherto been reputed a
knight of the utmost courage and fortitude : since that has been your character, you will now
have greater need to display it than ever." He then added, " My lord, you must take from
your neck the collar of the king's order, which you now wear." The count replied, that he
would willingly do so, and applied his hand to take it off his neck ; but, as it was fastened
by a pin behind, he desired St. Pierre to aid him, which he did. He then kissed it, and
delivered it to the chancellor. He was then asked by the chancellor for the sword which
had been given him when he was created constable : he replied, that he had it not, — for
when he was arrested, and carried to the bastile, everything was taken from him but what he
now appeared in. The chancellor held him excused for not producing the sword, and departed.
Immediately after came master John de Poupaincourt, one of the presidents of the court
of parliament, and spoke as follows : — " My lord, you know that, by the king's orders, you
have been confined in the bastile for certain crimes that have been laid to your charge.
These crimes have been inquired into, and you have been heard, and you have put in your
answers and justification. But after long and mature deliberations on the evidence on both
sides, I am to declare to you, that in the judgment of the court, you have been guilty of
high treason, and, in consequence, are sentenced to death by the said court, without delay,
— that is to say, you are to be beheaded in the course of the day, in front of the town-house
of this city, — and all your effects, personal and real, are confiscated to the king's use, together
with all your lordships, and every sort of inheritance, hereditary or acquired." This sentence
greatly astonished him, for he did not imagine that either the king or the parliament would
have adjudged him to death ; and he said, " Ah, God be praised ! this is a very harsh
sentence, — and I supplicate and entreat that he would give me the grace to acknowledge all
his bounties this day." Then, turning to the lord de St. Pierre, he said, " This is contrary to
all you have before told me would happen." He was then transferred to four doctors in
divinity, one of whom was a Cordelier friar, called master John de Sordun, — another an
Augustin monk,— the third, the grand penitentiary of Paris,— and the fourth, master John
Hugh, rector of St. Andre des Arts, and dean of the faculty of theology in Paris. He
requested of them and of the chancellor, that he might have the sacrament administered to
him, which was not granted ; but he had a mass chaunted, with which he was forced to
content himself. They gave him holy water and holy bread, of wliich he ate some, but never
drank of anything from that time.
He remained with these his confessors until one or two o'clock after midday, when he

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

421

descended from the palace, and mounted his horse, to go to the town-house, where the scaf
folds were erected for his execution. He was attended by the greffier and ushers of the court
of parliament, — and on his arrival at the town-house, he dismounted, and was conducted into
the office, against which a large scaffold had been placed, from whence a gallery of wood led
to a smaller scaffold, which was to be the place of his execution. He made, during his stay
in the office, many pitiful lamentations to his confessors, and dictated his last will, under tho
good pleasure ofthe king, to sir Denis Hesselin, who wrote down his dispositions.* Having
stayed in the office until three o'clock, he advanced on the scaffold, — and throwing himself
on his knees, with his face to the church of Notre-Dame, he was long at his prayers with
much devotion and contrition ; during which, master John Sordun held a crucifix before
him, which he often kissed with the utmost reverence, and crying bitterly. When his
prayers where ended, he rose up, and one called Petit Jean, son to Harry Cousin, the chief
executioner at Paris, came to him, and, with a small cord, tied his hands, which he most
patiently suffered ; after which, he led him further on to the small scaffold, where he stopped
and' looked at the chancellor, the lord de Gaucourt, the provost of Paris, the lord de St.
Pierre, the greffier civil ofthe parliament, sir Denis Hesselin, and others the king's officers in
great numbers, praying for the king, and entreating them to pray for his soul, — "not," as he
said,- " if it should cost them anything, and be anyway injurious to their interests." He then
turned to the populace, and besought them to pray for his salvation. Having done this, he
placed his two knees on a small woollen cushion, having on it the arms of the town, and
moved it with one of his feet more conveniently. His eyes were now bandaged by Little
John, while he was praying to God, talking to his confessors, and earnestly kissing the cross.
Little John now took the sword, which was given to him by his father, and instantly made
his head fly from his shoulders so expeditiously that the body fell at the same time on the
scaffold with the head.
Little John took up the head, and, having washed it in a pail of water placed there
for the purpose, fixed it on the rails of the scaffold for the view of the spectators, who
amounted, as was thought, to more than two hundred thousand persons. After some little
time, the body was stripped, and, with the head, wrapped in a fine linen cloth, and put in a
wooden coffin which sir Denis Hesselin had caused to be prepared. A body of Cordelier
friars now approached, to carry away the corpse, to inter it in their church at Paris, — to whom
sir Denis Hesselin ordered forty torches to be given, to convoy the body to their church,
where, on the morrow, a handsome funeral service was performed. Another was also cele
brated in the church of Saint John en Greve, where a grave had been dug, on the supposition
that his body would have been there buried. Indeed, this would have been the case, had not
master John Sordun told the constable, that a countess de St. Pol had been buried in their
church, which made it desirable that he should be there interred likewise. This the count
assented to, and prayed his judges that his body might be carried to the church of the
Cordeliers, t f The posterity of the constable de St. Pol will be best
understood by the following table : —

* It was a codicil he now added to a will he had just
before made at Peronne. See the particulars of both, and
his trial, in the third volume of Comines. — Preuves.

I 
ELDEST SON.
Peter II. married Margaret of
Savoy, dowager of Montferrat,
and died in 1482.

_L

THE CONSTABLE.
 I 

SECOND SON.
Anthony, count of Brienne, and Roussy,
married Antoinette de Bauffremont,
countess of Chargny, and 2dly, Frances de
Croy, daughter of the prince of Chimay.

 1
THIRD SON.

Louis, count of Lig
ny, married Eleanor,
princes6 of Altamura,
and died in 1503,
without issue.

I 
Mary, countess of St.
Pol, who, by her se
cond marriage with
Francis, count of
Venddme, brought
the county of St.
Pol, &c, into the
house of Bourbon.

Frances, married to
Philipof Cleves, count
of Ravenstein.

By the first marriage
- — Philiberta, coun
tess of Charny, mar
ried John prince of
Orange.

 1
By the second mar
riage — Charles,
count of Brienne,
Ligny, Roussy, &c,
died 1530. Ances
tor of the house of
Piney-Luxembourg.

422

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

After the execution, the whole of the crimes of the said constable, and the sentence passed
on him, were publicly read in the court of parliament, with open doors, when divers enor
mous treasons by him committed were now divulged. Among others, it was declared, that
the duke of Burgundy, in conjunction with the count de St. Pol, had sent ambassadors, namely,
sir Philip Bouton and sir Philip Pot, knights, on the part of the duke, with Hector de
l'Ecluse on the part of the constable, to the duke of Bourbon, to prevail on him to join them
in arms against the king, and abjure his allegiance to him; and, although the lord de Fleurac
had told them that their attempt was vain, for that the duke would rather die than forfeit his
loyalty, the said L'Ecluse had again returned thither with information from the constable,
that the English were about invading France, and, with the assistance of the duke of Bur
gundy and the constable, would doubtless conquer the kingdom. He strongly advised the
duke of Bourbon, that, to avoid the ruin that must ensue to his towns and country, he
should join them as he would find it most profitable so to do, — for should any misfortunes
befall him after this notice, he would have himself solely to blame for them. The duke of
Bourbon replied to L'Ecluse, that he should not follow his advice, — for that he would
rather die, with the loss of all he possessed, and be reduced to the poverty of Job, than con
sent, in art or part, to any thing that should be to the prejudice of the king or his kingdom.
Hector, therefore, went back again as unsuccessful as before. The duke of Bourbon had,
during these negotiations, transmitted the constable's sealed proposals to the king, which
clearly discovered the constable's treason in this mstance, and also in others which he had
confessed on his trial. The examinations were all read, — but, as they were of great length,
I omit them for the sake of brevity.
After the constable had confessed himself, and was preparing to mount the scaffold, he told
his confessors, that he had sewed up in his doublet seventy half-crowns of gold, which he
took out and gave to the Cordelier, to be distributed in charity from his love to God and for
the ease of his conscience. The Cordelier replied, that they would be well employed if dis
tributed among the poor novices of his convent : the Augustin said the same. In order to
satisfy them, he desired that they would divide the sum among themselves, and make such
distribution in charities as their consciences should approve of. He then took a gold ring
set with a diamond from his finger, and, giving it to the penitentiary, desired that he would
offer it to the image of the Virgin Mary, and place it on her finger, which he promised to
perform. Addressing himself to master John Sordun, he said, " Reverend father, here is a
stone that I have long worn round my neck, and which I loved much for its virtue of pre
serving the wearer from all poison and pestilence, — which stone I beg of yon to bear to my
young son, to whom you will say, that I entreat he will be careful of it, out of love to me."
The friar promised to obey his wishes.
After his execution, the chancellor demanded of the four confessors if he had given them
anything; and they informed him of tlie half-crowns, the ring, and the stone. The
chancellor said, that in regard to the half-crowns and the ring, they must obey the
injunctions of the deceased ; but as to the stone, it must be delivered to the king, for him
to do with it according to his pleasure. In consequence of the execution of the constable,
the following short epitaph was made : —

" Mille quatre cens l'anuee de Grace
Soixante quinze, en la grande place,
A Paris, que l'on nomme Greve,
L'an que fut fait aux Anglois treve,
De Decembre le dix-neuf,
Sur un echauffaut fait de neuf,

Fut anicne le connetable,
Aeeompagnie grand et notable,
Comme le veut Dieu et raison,
Pour sa grande trahison :
Et la il fut de"capit£,
En cette tres noble cite."

On Saturday, the 23rd of December, an edict was published at Paris, by sound of

Besides these three sons, who were temporal princes,
tho constable had two others, John Iub eldest, who was
called count of Mario and Soissons, and killed at the
battle of Morat, in the life-time of his father, and Charles
bishop of Laon, who died in 1509. His daughters were
Jacqueline, the wife of Philip de Croy, count of Porcien •
Helen, the wife of Janus of Savoy, count of Geneva • Phi-
lippa, abbess of Moncel j and Jane, a nun. Of all these

children, Louis and Jane were the offspring of his second
marriage with Mary of Savoy, the sister of Margaret the
wife of his eldest surviving son Peter. The constable had
besides a numerous illegitimate progeny. John, bishop of
Augouleme ; Jane, married to Anthony d'Ailly, lord of
Varennes; Margaret, the wife of Philip d'Inchy, castellan
of Douay, &c. &c.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 423
trumpet, to notify the displacing of the master and officers of the mint, and the causes for
the same. In their places, the king appointed only four persons, namely, sir Germain de
Merle, Nicholas Potier, Denis le Breton, and Simon Ausoran. It was ordered by this
edict, that the crowns of gold bearing the stamp of the king, and which had been current
for twenty-four sols parisis three deniers tournois, should be current for thirty-five unzains,
equivalent to twenty-five sols eight deniers parisis ; and that the other crowns that were
marked with a crescent instead of a crown, should pass for thirty-six unzains, worth twenty-
six sols six deniers parisis, — and the new twelve-penny pieces were to pass for twelve
pennies tournois. This day, by permission from the king, the remains of Regnault Veloux,
who had been executed for treason, were collected together, — his body from the gibbet of
Montfaucon, and his head from the lance to which it had been affixed, fronting the town-
house, — and carried to the church of the Cordeliers for interment, where a handsome
funeral service was performed for the salvation of his soul, all at the cost and expenses of
the friends and relatives of the late Regnault Veloux.
On St. Stephen's day, in this year, there appeared before the town-house in Paris a
Lombard knight, called sir Boufille, who had been challenged to mortal combat on foot by
an Arragonian knight, but who had failed to keep his engagement on the day appointed for
the combat. To obtain such damages as in reason he ought to have, the said Boufille had
come before the count de Dammartin, whom the king had nominated judge, to decide the
differences between them. Boufille appeared in full armour, with his battle-axe on his
wrist ready for the combat, and was preceded by his banner and three trumpets, followed
by many servants, one of whom bore another battle-axe. After he had stated his case,
and made his appeal to the count de Dammartin, he retired to his lodgings at the sign of
the Great Cup, near to the town-house. Sunday, the 28th of December, the duke of
Alencon, who had long been confined in the prisons of the Louvre, was, by orders from
the king, taken thence about six in the evening, to be lodged in any private house that
should be by his guards thought sufficiently secure. Sir Denis Hesselin, Jacques Hesselin
his brother, and sir John de Harlay, commander of the night-guard of Paris, were appointed
to conduct him ; which they did, to the house of the late Michael l'Huillier, whither he was
preceded by four lighted torches.
In the month of January following, the king caused proclamation to be made in Paris,
that whereas, from long antiquity, the kings of France had been allowed by the different
popes to assemble, every five years, the prelates of France for the reformation of the church;
and whereas this had been neglected for some years, the king, desirous to guard and
preserve the rights of the Gallican church, now ordered a council of the prelates and
churchmen to be holden at Lyon, or in some town near ; and for this purpose the king
commanded all archbishops, bishops, and other dignitaries, to be resident in their several
dioceses, that they might be in readiness to attend this council at whatever place it should
be appointed to be holden, under pain of having all their temporal property seized on by
the king, should they fail of obeying this edict as to their residence, within six months after
the proclamation of the said edict. Another proclamation followed the above, stating, that,
whereas the king, to answer some urgent demands respecting the public welfare, had
ordered a crown to be paid for every pipe of wine that was exported, and that all other
provision was to pay in proportion, which taxes had for some time been neglected to be
raised,— he therefore ordered the tax of a crown to be paid from one extremity of the
kingdom to the other, on every pipe of wine exported, but that the taxes on other provision
were to cease and be annulled. Master Laurence Herbelot, king's counsellor, and Denis
Chevalier, formerly notary to the Chatelet, were appointed to collect this tax, — although
the king had, a little before, nominated master Pierre Jouvelin inspector of accounts, who
was now displaced by this new appointment.
In the month of February, the king left Tours and Amboise for the Bourbonnois and
Auvergne. He there performed a nine-days' devotion at the church of Our Lady at Puy,
and afterwards went into the Lyonnois and Dauphiny. During his stay at Puy, he received
intelligence that the Swiss had met the duke of Burgundy and his army as they were on
their march to enter Swisserland, and had defeated him with the loss of sixteen or eighteen

424 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
thousand men, and taken all his artillery. It was thus told :— When the duke of Burgundy
had won the town of Granson, he marched his army along the lake of Neufchatel, toward
Fribourg, and found means to gain two castles at the entrance of Swisserland. The Swiss,
though informed of this as well as of the capture of Granson, kept advancing to meet him ;
and, on the Friday preceding the first Sunday in Lent, surrounded these castles so effectually
that none could come out. They posted two ambuscades in a small wood hard by, and
near to the main body of the Burgundians. On the morrow very early, the duke began his
march with the artillery ; but he had no sooner passed the ambuscades, than the Swiss, who
did not amount to more than six thousand infantry armed with culverins, began to fire with
such success on the enemy, that the duke's van, panic-struck, took to flight, with very great
loss *. The Swiss charged the main body, which fled also ; and the duke himself escaped
with great difficulty, attended by only four persons : he never stopped, but often looked
behind him, until he came to Joigne, which was eight country leagues from the place of his
defeat, and equal to sixteen leagues of pretty France, which may God preserve and guard !
The duke lost the greater part of his best captains, — and there was great slaughter among
the Burgundians. After this disgraceful flight, and after the Swiss had taken all his
artillery, plate, and baggage f , they won the two castles, and hanged all the Burgundians
within them. They also regained the town of Granson, and took down from the gibbets
the Swiss and Germans, to the number of five hundred and twelve, whom the duke had
caused to be hanged, and buried them. At the same time, they seized on an equal number
of Burgundians then in Granson, and tied them up with the same ropes, and at the same
places where the Germans and Swiss had been hanged.
The king, during the month of March, had sent the lord of Beaujeu to besiege the duke
of Nemours, in the town of Carlat in Auvergne, with a considerable force and a large train
of artillery. The duke surrendered himself into the hands of the lord of Beaujeu, who
conducted him to the king then in Dauphiny ; whence he was, by the king's orders, carried
prisoner to the castle of Vienne. During the siege of Carlat, the duchess of Nemours,
daughter to Charles d' Anjou, duke of Maine, was brought to bed in the castle; but whether
from vexation at the situation of her husband's affairs, or from illness in childbirth, she died:
it was a pity, for she was a good and honourable lady. The duke was afterwards removed
from the castle of Vienne to Pierre-en-cise, near Lyon.
In the month of April, the count de Campo Basso J, a Lombard or Milanese, who had the
command of two hundred Lombard lances at the siege of Nuys, and had also been with
the duke at the defeat at Granson, left the duke of Burgundy, and went to Brittany,
claiming relationship with that duke, under pretence of going on a pilgrimage to the shrine
of Saint James in Gallicia. The duke of Brittany received him well, and made him
handsome presents in money. Campo Basso published abroad, that the duke of Burgundy
was cruel and inhuman ; that all his enterprises would prove abortive ; and that he was only
losing time, people, and money by his foolish obstinacy §.
* Comines says, that he lost but seven men-at-arms. ^ Count de Campo Basso. " Every author who men-
Louis de Chalons, lord of Chateau Guyon, was the only tions him calls him by this name ; hut his true one was
man of note killed. Nicholas de Montfort. He probably descended from some
t The spoils of the duke greatly enriched the poor lord of the house of Montfort PAmaury, several of whom
Swiss, and would have been of more advantage had they established themselves in the kingdom of Naples, and
known the value of the prize. They sold his silver plates took the title of Campo Basso from lands situated in the
and dishes for pewter. The largest diamond then in the province of Molissa of that kingdom. Cifron, maitre
world, having an immense pearl fastened to it, was picked d'hdtel to the duke of Lorraine, when made prisoner by
up by a Swiss, replaced in its case, and thrown under a the duke of Buigundy, who caused him to be hanged,
cart, and sold afterward to a priest for a florin, who again would have told him of the intended treachery of Campo
resold it for three francs. This diamond was, for some time, Basso, but he would not hearhim. Louis XL informed him
the first in the crown of France : it is now the second, that Campo Basso was a traitor; but he refused to believe
and known under the name of Sanci, from having been it, thinking it only a device of the king to gain Campo
last in tlie possession of Nicholas de Harlai, lord of Sanci, Basso to his service." — Comines.
celebrated in the reigns of Henry III., Henry IV. Sanci § To explain the occasions and consequences of the
bought it of Don Antonio, prior of Crato, who died at several wars in wliich the duke of Burgundy was engaged
Paris, and his pretensions to the crown of Portugal with down to the period of his death, would be to overload this
him. Varillas in his Hist, of Henry III., makes a fine but meagre chronicle with a profusion of commentary which it
false story of this diamond.— Comines. hardly seems to deserve. It is better to refer generally to
It used to be said that this diamond was called cent-six, the histories of the times, especially to Comines for all
from weighing 106 carats. I believe the emperor Napo- these particulars.
leon has it attached to his sword.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 425

CHAPTER CLXXII.  THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY BORROWS MONEY TO RAISE FORCES TO
RETALIATE ON THE SWISS FOR HIS LATE ILL SUCCESS.  THE ARRIVAL OF THE KING
OF SICILY AT LYON, WHERE THE KING OF FRANCE THEN WAS.  WHAT PASSED
BETWEEN THEM.  OF THE SENESCHAL OF NORMANDY, WHO MURDERED HIS WIFE
AND HIS HUNTSMAN FOR ADULTERY.  THE DUKE OF LORRAINE OPPOSES THE DUKE
OF BURGUNDY AT MORAT IN SWISSERLAND, AND IN THE COUNTY OF ROMONT*. 
THE KING OF FRANCE MAKES SEVERAL PILGRIMAGES.  THE DUKE OF LORRAINE
RECOVERS THE TOWN OF NANCY. — THE KING OF PORTUGAL ARRIVES IN FRANCE. 
OTHER EVENTS THAT TOOK PLACE IN THE YEAR ABOVE MENTIONED.
[A. s,. 1476.]
In the month of May, in this year, the duke of Burgundy, smarting from the defeat at j
Granson, was more eager than ever to be revenged on the Swiss and Germans, and ':
determined to lay siege to the town of Strasbourg ; but this he was unable to do without j
reinforcements of men, and without obtaining a loan of money from his different towns. To
succeed in this business, he despatched his chancellor, master William Gounet, and other
delegates to the number of twelve, to the principal towns under his government, to relate to
them his distress from the defeat at Granson, and to express his determination to be revenged
on the Swiss, which induced him to apply to them for money and men. He wanted them
to advance him a sixth part of their property, and six men each town, one of whom was
to be equipped in armour. The towns in Ghent, Bruges, Brussels, Lille, and the estates of
Flanders, replied to this application from the delegates, that in regard to the duke of Bur
gundy, whom they considered as their natural lord, if he were hardly oppressed by the
Germans, or had not a sufficiency of men to return to his own country in safety, they would
expose their lives and fortunes in the bringing of him home ; but in respect to continuing
the war, they had resolved not to afford him any further assistance in men or money.
In this interval, the king of France had made Lyon his chief residence, making good cheer;
and thither came to him his uncle the king of Sicily, to whom he gave a cordial reception on
his arrival, carrying him to see the fair and the handsome citizens' wives and daughters of
Lyon. Thither also came a cardinal, nephew to the pope, who had committed some outrages
against the king at Avignon, and also against the archbishop of Lyon legate from the pope.
The cardinal waited some time for an audience, — but at length the disputes between him,
the king, and the archbishop, were amicably settled. At the same time, the king of Sicily
entered into engagements with the king, that the county of Provence, after his decease, should
revert, with all its rights and privileges, to the king, and be united for ever to the crown.
In return for this, queen Margaret of England, daughter to the king of Sicily, and widow of
Henry VI. was released from her imprisonment by the king of France, who paid king
Edward fifty thousand golden crowns for her ransom. In consequence, queen Margaret
joined in the cession of the county of Provence to the king after her father's death, on having
a sufficient pension secured to her annually for her life.t
On the 13th day of June, the seneschal of Normandy, count of Maulevrier, and son to the
late sir Pieire de Breze, killed at the battle of Montlehery, went to the village of Romiers,
near Dourdan, which belonged to him, for the sake of hunting. He took with him his lady,
the princess Charlotte of France, natural daughter of the late king Charles VII. by Agnes
Sorel. After the chace, when they were returned to Romiers to sup and lodge, the senes
chal retired to a single-bedded room for the night. His lady retired also to another chamber,
— when, moved by her disorderly passions (as the husband said), she called to her a gentle
man from Poitou, named Pierre de la Vergne, who was head huntsman to the seneschal, and
made him lie with her. This was told to the seneschal by the master of his household, called
Pierre I'Apothicaire ; when he instantly arose, and, taking his sword, broke open the door of
* Romont, — a town of Swisserland, in the canton of set at liberty in November 1475, and on the 7th of March
Fribourg, and capital of an extensive bailiwick, which was following, she renounced all her claims to the county in
formerly a county. favour of the king. This was two months before the
t This is entirely a mistake. Queen Margaret had been treaty with king Rene was concluded. — Du Clos.

42(5 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the chamber where his lady and the huntsman were in bed. The huntsman started up in
his shirt, — and the seneschal gave him first a severe blow with his sword on the head, and
then thrust it through his body, and killed him on the spot. This done, he went into an
adjoining room, where his children lay ; and finding his wife hid under the coverlid of their
bed, dragged her thence, by the arms, along the ground, and struck her between the shoulders
with his sword. On her raising herself on her knees, he ran his sword through her breast,
and she fell down dead. He sent her body for interment to the abbey of Coulons, where her
obsequies were performed, — and he caused the huntsman to be buried in the garden of the
house wherein he had been killed.
While the king was at Lyon, he kept a large army, ready for any event, in that neighbour
hood, — and there heard that the duke of Lorraine had joined the Swiss, Berners, and
Germans, in their opposition to the duke of Burgundy, who, in his madness and folly, had
again entered Swisserland. He had with him a considerable train of artillery, and a great
number of merchants, who, bringing provisions, followed the army that was encamped before
a little town in Swisserland, called Morat, with the intent to besiege it. On the 22nd day of
June, very early in the morning, the duke of Lorraine made an attack on the duke's van, and
defeated the whole of it. This van consisted of more than twelve thousand combatants, and
was under the command of the count de Romont*, who, in great haste, found means to
escape, with eleven others.
The Swiss that were in Morat now joined the troops ofthe duke of Lorraine, forced the camp
of the Burgundians, and put to death all they met without niercyt. The duke of Burgundy
was glad to retreat with the few of his army who had escaped this general slaughter, and
again fled, frequently looking behind him, to Joigne, which was distant fifteen or twenty
French leagues from the field of battle. He again lost all his baggage, which consisted of his
plate, tapestries, and numberless valuables. The Swiss and Germans, in consideration of tlie
great services the duke of Lorraine had done them, presented him with all the Burgundian
artillery that had been taken, to make him amends for his artillery which the duke of
Burgundy had carried off from Nancy when he had stormed that town. According to the
accounts of the heralds and pursuivants who examined the field of battle, there were twenty
thousand seven hundred men slain this day, as well within as without the encampment.
The Swiss pursued the Burgundians after the defeat, and slew many on their flight to
Joign6, — and set fire to and destroyed the whole of the county of Romont, and put to
death without mercy all who fell into their hands. When this business was done, the duke
of Lorraine withdrew to Strasbourg, and departed thence with four thousand combatants, to
lay siege to his town of Nancy, in which were from a thousand to twelve hundred men in
garrison for the duke of Burgundy. Having formed his siege, he went into Swisserland, and
returned thither with a strong reinforcement of men.
The king, having made a long stay at Lyon, went to Plessis les Tours, to the queen and
dauphin, and remained there some time. He thence made a pilgrimage to the church
of our Lady of Behuart, to offer up his thanksgivings that his affairs had prospered
so well during his stay at Lyon. He sent also many rich gifts to churches wherein the
holy Virgin was particularly worshipped. Among others, he gave two hundred golden
crowns to the church of our Lady at Ardembourg in Flanders. On his return from Lyon,
he was accompanied by two dames of that town as far as Orleans : one was called La
Gigonne, who had been married to a merchant of Lyon, — the other was named La Passefillon,
wife to another merchant of the same place, called Anthony Bourcier. The king, in order
to do honour to these two women, made them very handsome presents, — and married La
Gigonne to a young Parisian, named Geoffry de Caulers, to whom he gave money and
offices. ^ The husband of La Passefillon he appointed-counsellor in the chamber of accounts
at Paris, in the room of master John Reilhac, whom, for this purpose, he displaced. On
leaving Orleans, he put these women under the protection of Isabeau de Caulers, wife to
master Philip le Begue, examiner of accounts in the exchequer at Paris, to conduct them to
* Count de Romont. Jacques do Savoye, count de f In an open building at Morat, the blanched bones of
Romont, baron de Vaux, son to Louis duko de-Savoye and the Burgundians slain at this battle are now shown.
Anne of Cyprus.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 427
that city. The king went from Orleans to Amboise and Tours, where the queen and the
dauphin were, and thence on a pilgrimage to our Lady of Behuart, and other places of
devotion, and then returned again to Plessis les Tours.
When the town of Nancy had been some time besieged by the duke of Lorraine, it was
surrendered to him on capitulation, that the Burgundians should march away in safety with
their baggage. It was not more than a month after the duke of Lorraine had revictualled
and regarrisoned Nancy, before the duke of Burgundy, who, on his defeat at Morat, had
retreated to the town of Rivieres, near Salines, in Burgundy, where he had assembled as
large a force as he was able, appeared before it to besiege it in his turn. The duke of
Lorraine, in the mean time, had gone into Swisserland, to collect a sufficiency of troops to
succour Nancy, and to raise the siege.
About this period, the king of Portugal, who laid claim to the crown of Spain in right
of his queen, left Portugal, and came to Lyon, and thence to Tours, to solicit the aid of the
king in the recovery of his lawful rights. He was kindly received by the king, and remained
some time at Tours, where he was handsomely feasted by many of the nobles, but all at the
king's expense. On leaving the king, he went to Orleans, where he was well received, and
thence came to Paris, and made his public entry. He arrived on Saturday, the 23rd of
November, between two and three in the afternoon, at the gate of St. Jacques ; but the
different ranks in Paris went out to meet him as far as the windmill, dressed in their holi
day clothes, and in the same manner as if he had been king of France. The provost of
marchands and the sheriffs issued out first, dressed in robes of cloth and white and red damask,
trimmed with martin skins : they were accompanied by the burghers and officers of the
town. After them came sir Robert d'Estouteville, provost of Paris, attended by his lieu
tenants, civil and criminal, the king's counsellors, and practitioners at the Chatelet, who were
very numerous and decently dressed. Then came the lord chancellor d'Oriole, the presidents
and counsellors of the court of parliament and of the exchequer, and the officers of the mint
and of the treasury, followed by numbers of prelates, archbishops, bishops, and other noble
persons. Thus attended, the king of Portugal entered the gate of St. Jacques, where he again met
the provost of marchands and the sheriffs, who presented him with a very handsome canopy,
emblazoned at each corner with his royal arms, and in the centre with the arms of Spain.
Having this canopy supported over him, he was conducted to the church of St. Estienne d^s
Grecs, where he found the rectors of the university, who harangued him on his welcome to
Paris. He then advanced to the church of Notre-Dame, and was there received most
honourably by the bishop. Having finished his prayers, he proceeded across the bridge of
Notre-Dame, and was met at the entrance of Marchepalu by fifty lighted torches, that placed
themselves around the canopy. At the end of the bridge of Notre-Dame, a large scaffold
was raised against the house of a mantua-maker, named Motin, on wliich was represented a
pageant, allusive to his arrival at Paris ; and then he was conducted to his lodgings, at the
house of master Laurence Herbelot, in the rue des Prouvaires, where he was well received.
Many rich presents were made him, as well by the city as by other persons, — and he was
carried to see all that was remarkable at Paris and in its neighbourhood. He was first taken
to the court of parliament, wliich was very resplendent, — for all the chambers were adorned
and hung with tapestries. In the great chamber, he was met by the lord chancellor d'Oriole,
the presidents, prelates, and counsellors, handsomely dressed ; and a cause was pleaded before
him, touching the patronage of the crown, by master Francois Hasle, archdeacon of Paris,
and the attorney-general, who were opposed by master Pierre de Brabant, advocate in that
court, and the curate of St. Eustache. The pleadings ofthe two advocates were very eloquent
and pleasant to hear : after which, he was shown the different chambers and apartments of
the court. On another day, he was carried to the hall in the bishop's palace, to be present
at a theological disputation ; and thence he went to see the prisons and court of the Chatelet,
which was likewise hung with tapestry, — and all the officers of the court were dressed
each in his official robe. Sunday, the 1st of December, all the members of the university
passed in procession under the windows of his lodgings, to attend high mass at the church of
St. Germain l'Auxerrois. In his different visits, he was always attended by the lord de

428 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Gaucourt, who gave him, at his hotel, a magnificently rich supper, to which was invited a
very numerous company of both sexes.
In the month of October, it was discovered, at Tours, that a person called Jeanbon, a
native of Wales, who had a handsome pension from the king, and who was married to a
woman from Mantes with a good fortune, had conspired, at the solicitation of the duke of
Burgundy (as he himself had confessed), to poison the dauphin of France. For this crime, he
was condemned, by the provost of the king's household, to be beheaded. At the place of
execution, he was asked if he wished to say anything more ; he replied, Nothing, except
that he hoped the king would be pleased to have compassion on his wife and children. The
prisoner was then told that he might have the choice of being beheaded or of having his eyes
put out. He chose the last ; and it was done by the provost, who then gave him up to his
wife, — and the king ordered that his pension should be continued in her name.

CHAPTER CLXXIII.  THE DUKE OF MILAN IS MURDERED. — THE TOTAL DESTRUCTION OF
THE BURGUNDIAN ARMY, AND DEATH OF THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY, BY THE VIC
TORIOUS DUKE OF LORRAINE, BEFORE NANCY.  THE REDUCTION OF THE COUNTRIES
AND TOWNS THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY HAD USURPED FROM FRANCE, SUCH AS ARRAS,
HESDIN, &C.  SEVERAL BEHEADED IN ARRAS, CAMBRAY, AND IN OTHER TOWNS.
In the month of December, and during the feasts of Christinas, the duke of Milan* was
unfortunately assassinated by a gentleman of that country. He had accosted him in the
great church of Milan, under pretence of speaking with him, while he was walking there
with a foreign ambassador, and had thrust his knife through the slashes of his robe, three or
four times, into his lower belly — so that he fell down instantly dead, without saying a word.
The cause of this action was, that the gentleman, his relatives and friends, had employed
all their money to purchase a vacant abbey for one of their kindred, — and the duke had
deprived him of it to bestow it on another, and would not suffer their relative by any means
to enjoy it. The gentleman, having made many fruitless requests to the duke on this busi
ness, determined to put him to death, which he did as above related. Had this gentleman
failed, he had a companion bent on the same business, who would have killed the duke of
Milan, because he had detained his wife as a mistress against her inclinations. By the judges
and nobles of Milan, it was resolved that the whole of the families of these two persons,
males and females, should be put to death, wherever they should be found, — their habitations
demolished, and razed to the ground, — all their possessions destroyed, — and even their trees
bearing fruit should be pulled up by their roots ; and this sentence was carried into execution.
In the month of December, the lady Agnes of Bourbon departed this life, at the castle of
Moulins, in the Bourbonnois. She was the widow of the late prince Charles duke of Bourbon
and of Auvergne, by whom he had a noble issue, as well males as females, — namely, the
present noble prince John duke of Bourbonnois and Auvergne, who married the most excel
lent princess Jeanne of France, eldest daughter to the late king Charles of France; Louis lord
of Beaujeu, who died young ; Charles archbishop of Lyon, primate of France and cardinal
of Bourbon ; Pierre lord of Beaujeu, married to the eldest daughter of the present king of
France ; the prince bishop of Liege ; the lord James, who died at Bruges ; the lady Jeanne,
married to the prince of Orange, lord of Arlay ; the lady Margaret, married to Philip of
Savoy, lord of Bresset. The defunct lady had long lived a holy life, and her loss was much
regretted and bewailed by her children, family, and friends, and by all the inhabitants of the
Bourbonnois and Auvergne, — and may her soul be blessed ! Her remains were interred in
the church of Souvigny.
The duke of Burgundy, as before related, had marched to besiege the town of Nancy, and
» Duke of Milan.-Galeas Maria Sforza. Having in- under the guardianship of Ludovico Sforza, surnamed tho
dulged his illicit passions at the cost of the most respectable Moor, who seized the dukedom for himself.  Anouews
houses in Florence, two injured noblemen, Lampognanu f He was afterwards duke of Savoy.
and Visconti, assassinated him. His infant son was placed

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 429
had reduced it to such distress, by famine, that negotiations were opened for its capitulation.
But on the eve of Epiphany, the duke of Lorraine arrived with twelve or fourteen thousand
Swiss and Germans to raise the siege, combat the Burgundians, and secure Nancy. Four
days before his arrival, which was on the 5th of January, the count of Campo Basso, the
lord Ange, and the lord de Montfort, quitted the duke of Burgundy, and abandoned his camp,
— and, prior to the battle, the count of Campo Basso carried away with him full nine-score
men-at-arms. On the Saturday following, the other two captains, before named, took with
them six-score men-at-arms, who were all resolved to turn to the French party, — but this
was kept secret on account of the existing truce ; and it was ordered, by those to whom they
had addressed themselves, that, for the present, they should march into Lorraine. This was
done, with the exception of a party which remained for the guard of Conde*, on the Moselle,
through wliich place all the provisions for the Burgundian army passed, from the vale of
Metz and the country of Luxembourg. The count of Campo Bassot joined the duke of Lor
raine, and informed him minutely of the exact state of the Burgundian force. On this day,
the 4th of January, the duke of Lorraine arrived at St. Nicholas de Varangeville, with his
reinforcement of Swiss, who amounted, from an account taken, to ten thousand five hundred.
Of Germans there were also many, beside Lorrainers and other fighting men.
On Sunday, the 5th, the duke of Lorraine dislodged, about eight in the morning, and
marched the Swiss to Neuville, and beyond a pond, when they formed their army in array.
The Swiss were formed in two divisions ; the one commanded by the count d' Abstain and
the governors of Fribourg and Zurich, — the other, by the governors of Berne and LucerneJ.
About mid-day, the whole began to advance, — one division along the river side, and the
other on the great road leading from Neuville to Nancy.
The duke of Burgundy had already drawn up his army in battle-array without his camp,
having in front a rivulet that was by the hospital called La Magonne, between two strong
hedges, and between him and the Swiss. On the great road by which the other division of
the Swiss was advancing, he had posted the main body of his artillery. Thus, as the two;
divisions of the Swiss were advancing, the Burgundians fired on them when within cross- !
bowshot, and did them some mischief ; but that division which had taken the main road,i
wheeling through a small wood, fell on the duke of Burgundy's flank. While this was;
passing, the duke ordered his archers, who were on foot, to wheel and front the Swiss, and
formed two wings of his men-at-arms to give them battle, — one wing under the command of
Jacques Galiot, an Italian captain, and the other under sir Josse de Lalain, high bailiff of
Flanders. When the Swiss found themselves on the duke's flank, and on higher ground, they
made as desperate a charge as ever men made, discharging, on their advance, their portable
culverins. This discharge (which was not like a tax-gatherer's) threw the duke's army into
confusion, and was followed by their flight.
This division of Swiss now attacked the wing commanded by Jacques Galiot, and defeated
it instantly. The other wing, under sir Josse de Lalain, had advanced on the Swiss, but
were so courageously received that the infantry were soon put to flight, and followed by the"
cavalry as fast as spurs could make them. They made for the bridge of Bridores, half a
league from Nancy, and on the road to Thionville and Luxembourg. But here their hopes
of passing were destroyed by the treachery of Campo Basso, who had barricaded the passage
of this bridge with carts and waggons, and was with his men drawn up under arms on the
opposite side; so that when 'the Burgundians were thus checked and overtaken by the
Lorrainers, who followed at their heels, they were forced to attempt fording the river, — and
there the slaughter was much more than on the field of battle, for such as attempted to pass
the river were either killed by the Swiss or drowned : very few escaped death, or being made
prisoners. Some, on noticing this ambuscade of Campo Basso, fled to the woods : but they
* Conde,— within two leagues of Nancy. count of Tierstcin. The corps de bataille consisted of
+ Campo Basso, when near to St. Nicholas, threw off 8000 infantry, supported by 1500 horse on the right, and
the red scarf (the badge of the Burgundians), and sur- 500 on the left wing. The rear guard was composed of
rendered himself to the duke of Lorraine. only 800 foot. Rene commanded the whole army in
X The army of the duke of Lorraine is thus divided, person, and had with him tlie counts of Lmange and Salins,
according to Du Clos. The infantry commanded by Guil- the lords of Bassompierre, Blamont, &c. &c.
laume Harfer, general of the Swiss ; the cavalry by the

430 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
were pursued by the peasants, — and for four leagues round nothing was to be seen but dead
bodies. The pursuit after the Burgundians lasted during two hours after nightfall; and the
duke of Lorraine inquired, on all sides, what was become of the duke of Burgundy ; whether
he had fled, was slain, or made prisoner : but at that moment no one could answer his
questions. The duke of Lorraine, on this, dispatched a confidential servant to John Dais,
town-clerk of Metz, to learn if the duke of Burgundy had passed through that town ; and
on the morrow, John Dais sent for answer, that assuredly he had not passed that way, — and
that no one knew what was become of him, for he had not taken the road to Luxembourg.
On the morrow, Epiphany-day, the count of Campo Basso brought the duke of Lorraine
a page, who had been made prisoner, named Baptiste, a native of Rome, and of the Colonna
family, in the employ of the count de Chalon, a Neapolitan, who was with the duke of Bur
gundy. On being interrogated, the page led a large company of Lorrainers to the place where
the duke of Burgundy lay dead*, and naked, with fourteen others in the same state, but at
some distance from each other. The duke had received a blow from a halbert on the side
of his head, above the ear, which had pierced to his jaw : a pike had been thrust through
his thighs, and another pike had passed through his fundament. This body was known to
be the duke's from six marks : the first, and principal, was the loss of all his upper teeth,
which had been caused by a fall : the second, by the scar of a wound that he had received
on the right side of his throat at the battle of Montlehery : the third, by his long nails, which
he wore of a greater length than any other person of his court : the fourth, by a scar of a
carbuncle, which he had formerly had on his shoulder : the fifth, by an ulcer at the lower
part of his belly, on the right groin : and sixthly, by a nail that was wanting to one of his
toes. By all these marks, he was acknowledged to be the duke of Burgundy by his own
physician, a Portuguese, named Matthieu, and also by the grooms of his bed chamber, the
great bastard of Burgundy, sir Olivier de la Marche, his chaplain, and others of his court,
prisoners to the duke of Lorraine.
The body having been so clearly ascertained to be that of the duke of Burgundy, it was
carried into Nancy, washed and cleaned, and then placed on a table, and dressed in a vesture
of cloth from the neck to the feet, with a pall of black velvet over the body, in a dark
chamber hung with black velvet. Under his head was a pillow of black velvet ; and at the
four corners of the table were large lighted tapers, with the crucifix and holy water at his
feet. While he lay in this state, the 'duke of Lorraine came to see him, dressed in mourning,
and wearing a large golden beard that descended to his girdle, in imitation of the ancient
Preux, and in honour of the victory he had gained over him. Having taken one of his
hands from under the pall, he said, " May God receive your soul ! You have done us
many and grievous injuries and vexations." After which, he took some holy water, and
sprinkled it over the corpse. All who pleased now entered to see him ; and the duke of
Lorraine had him handsomely interred, and caused a solemn service to be said over him.
In consequence of the death and defeat of the duke of Burgundy and his army, the duke
of Lorraine and his captains held a council, and determined instantly to enter the duchy
and county of Burgundy, and other parts under the dominion of the late duke, to reduce
them to the king's obedience, which was accomplished without any resistance. Those
of the country of Auxerre submitted also, and took the oaths of allegiance to the king. — In
this battle the greater part of those who had accompanied the duke were slain t. The
great bastard of Burgundy was made prisoner, whom the duke of Lorraine afterwards
carried to the king of France in Picardy. The bastard Baldwin of Burgundy, and several
other great lords, were also taken prisoners.
The king of France being assured of the death of the duke of Burgundy, and the events
* Underneath are two epitaphs made on the duke of .ffithera num pateant tibi, vel descensus averni,
Burgundy, taken from Heuterus, historian of the Low Solicitus nee eras, me neque cura premit."
Countries, and Teschenmacher, in his history of Cleves.
" Te pacis pignit, te teduit atque quietis, + Among them tbe lords of Bievres, Contay, and la
Carole, sicque jaces ? jamque quiesce tibi." Viefville. The two bastards, Anthony and Baldwin, the
counts of Nassau, Retel, Chimay, Oliver de la Marche,
" Te piguit pacis, teduitque quietis, in urna and others, were made prisoners.
Mortue jam Carole, litis amice jace.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 431
that had subsequently taken place, left Tours on a pilgrimage of devotion. He returned by
Chartres Villepreux * and Aubervilliers *, to Notre Dame de la Victoire, and thence to
Noyon and Compiegne. In this interval, very many of the places that had been occupied
by the duke of Burgundy were surrendered to him ; such as Mondidier, Peronne, Abbeville,
Montreuil-sur-mer, and others near to Arras. But those in this last town at first refused
to submit, and fortified themselves with men-at-arms, provisions, and artillery. Many
agents were sent by them to the king, who at last succeeded in obtaining a truce ; during
which the king made the greatest preparations of gens-d'armes, artillery, and of warlike
stores, that had been seen, waiting the determination of those in Arras — whether they would
submit peaceably, or renew the war. To defray the expenses of so large an armament, the
king borrowed great sums from Paris, and the other principal towns in his kingdom. The
king, however, found means of gaining possession of tbe city of Arras t, into which he made
his entry on the 4th of May, and fortified it more strongly against the town of Arras, — into
which a number of persons attached to the Burgundian party had thrown themselves, and
even many from those towns that had lately submitted to the king, who, though for the most
part adventurers, and without any leader of note, had strengthened the fortifications, and
uttered daily blasphemies against the king. To these they added all manner of insults, —
such as erecting gibbets in the town and on the walls, on which they hung his badge of the
white cross, showing their naked posteriors to him, and other indecencies.
During these insulting follies, some of the inhabitants of the town waited on the king, to
endeavour to obtain a pacification ; and, although these adventurers had persevered over
long in their impudence, the king agreed to accept the submission of those in Arras, as
offered to their sovereign lord, for neglect of proper homage and of different dues ; and that
the revenues of the said towns should be collected by his commissioners, and in his name,
until the princess of Burgundy should have performed her homage by proxy. The king
also promised not to send any body of men-at-arms into the town of Arras, without the
consent of the inhabitants.
These matters being settled, the king sent into the town the lord cardinal of Bourbon, the
lord chancellor, sir Guiot Pot, bailiff of the Vermandois, sir Philip de Crevecoeur lord
Desquerdes, governor of the said town, with other nobles, to receive the oaths of the
inhabitants of Arras ; but while this was doing, some of the townsmen rebelled, and came
in arms to the abbey of St. Waast, where the cardinal and the other lords were at dinner,
bawling out " Kill, kill them !" The commissioners were more frightened than they
had ever been in their lives ; but at this time no mischief happened. When they returned
to the city of Arras, the king departed to celebrate Easter at Therouenne. He thence
went to Hedin, when the town surrendered : but some pillagers of the Burgundy party
seized on the castle, against which the king ordered his artillery to play, and a wide breach
was soon made ; but as the royalists were preparing to enter it, those within surrendered, on
having their lives and fortunes spared, and on being permitted to march away in safety.
.. d. 1477.
Early in the above year, after Hedin had been gained, some of the inhabitants of Arras,
under pretence of going to the king of France, obtained passports from the lord admiral.
He, however, suspected their intentions, and caused them to be followed, when it was found
that they were going to Flanders to the princess of Burgundy, and were in consequence
arrested and brought back to Hedin, where they were tried. It was now discovered that
the object of their journey was treasonable; and they were accordingly sentenced to be
beheaded in the market-place of Hedin, to the number of eighteen : among them was master
Oudart du Bucy, attorney-general of the town of Arras and country of Artois. His head
was cut off in a hood of scarlet cloth lined with fur : both were nailed fast to the top of a
pole, that the head might not be carried away ; and under the hood was written, " This is
* Towns in the isle of France. surrendered to the king by tho lord d'Esquerdes, or des
+ The city of Arras. Arras is divided in two parts, — Cordes ; but it was necessary to gain the town, which was
one called the city, the other the town. The city was done by negotiation.

432 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
the head of master Oudart de Bucy, king's counsellor in his court of parliament at
Paris*". When these examples had been made, the king went on a pilgrimage to our Lady of
Boulogne. He was very indignant at the rebellious conduct of the inhabitants of Arras,
and declared that the town should be destroyed. To effect this, he ordered a large force to
march and besiege it, which was done, and the artillery began to play on the town, when
the king returned to the city about the end of April. The fortifications were much battered,
and the bulwark which those in the town had erected against the city was so completely
destroyed that the view of the interior of the town was laid open. The inhabitants now
gave themselves up for lost ; but they found means to obtain the king's mercy, although he
had abandoned the town to be plundered by his men-at-arms and franc-archers, who were
very much discontented thereat, considering that the pillage of the town had been solemnly
promised to them. As the men of Arras had persevered in their rebellion, had insulted the
king, and proceeded from bad to worse by killing many of his troops, they thought them
undeserving of mercy. However, the capitulation was signed : and the royal army marched
into Arras on Sunday, the 4th of May.
This matter being settled, the king went to the abbey of Nfitre Dame de la Victoire ;
and the lord admiral, the nobles, and franc-archers separated for their own homes. While
the king was at the above-mentioned abbey, news was brought that fifty of his archers had
been refused admittance into Peronne, whither they had carried five prisoners in his name.
He went, therefore, to Peronne, thinking that a rebellion was intended, and stayed there some
time. Having had information that the Flemings were arming, with the intent to invade
his country, he issued a proclamation, which was published at Paris on Sunday the 18th
of May, for all persons, of every description, whether privileged or not, to be ready in arms
to resist the invasion of the Flemings. The king went to Cambray, which surrendered on
capitulation, and remained there until Trinity Sunday, to recruit his men-at-arms.

CHAPTER CLXXIV. — THE KING SUMMONS HIS PARLIAMENT FROM PARIS TO NOYON, TO TRY
THE DUKE OF NEMOURS.  A FORGER EXECUTED AT PARIS.  OF THE VICTORY OF
THE LORD DE CRAON OVER THE PRINCE OF ORANGE.  OF THE DEATH OF THE DUKE
OF GUELDRES BEFORE TOURNAY. — THE DUKE OF NEMOURS EXECUTED AT PARIS.  A
PARTY OF FLEMINGS DEFEATED.  SEVERAL PERSONS HANGED AT PARIS FOR HAVING
ASSASSINATED THE SON OF THE PUBLIC EXECUTIONER.
The king sent his letters-patent to Paris, to order the presidents and counsellors of his
parliament, and the masters of requests of his household, to come to Noyon, and form there
a court of justice in his presence, and, in conjunction with the princes of his blood, to try the
duke of Nemours, who had long been confined in the bastile of St. Anthony at Paris. The
parliament, in obedience to this order, set out from Paris on the 2d of June, to arrive
at Noyon the ensuing day, which had been appointed for this trial.
On the 14th of June, a person who had been of the king's household was imprisoned
for having forged the king's signet, and that of one of his secretaries, by which means he
had sent letters to divers towns, and obtained large sums of money, which he had appro
priated to his own use. He was tried before the provost, or his lieutenant, of the royal
household, and sent to Paris, to have the following sentence executed upon him, namely, to
be pilloried with a paper cap on his head, then burned in the forehead, his right hand cut
off, to be banished the kingdom, and all his effects and inheritances to be confiscated to
the king. In this month of June, the king gave the command of an army to the lord de
* The townsmen of Arras had broken tbe terms of their exercising it with honour, had rebelled. Tbe king
late treaty, and had revolted. Oudart de Bussy was one ordered him to be beheaded in his hood and afterward
of the principal authors of it. He had accepted from the exposed, as mentioned in the text.
king an office in the parliament of Paris, but instead of

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 433
Craon*, to march into the country of Burgundy, and make war on the prince of Orange+
for some injuries which the lord de Craon had complained of having been done him by the
prince, who was not of the same family with himself. The king', also, who had appointed
the prince governor of that country, displaced him, and gave it to the lord de Craon,
although he had been the means of reducing it to the king's obedience.
The prince of Orange detached into Burgundy a knight of that country called sir Claude
de Vaudray, who made head against the lord de Craon for some time, until it was known
that the prince had entered a town called Guyj, when the lord de Craon advanced to
besiege it. He remained before it two days, — when, learning that the lord de Chateau
Guyon§, brother to the prince of Orange, was marching to his relief, he advanced in battle-
array to meet him, and a great conflict ensued, insomuch that there were killed on both
sides from fourteen to fifteen hundred combatants. To return thanks for this defeat, the
king ordered a general procession to be made at Paris, to the church of St. Martin des
Champs. In the course of the month of July, the duke of Gueldres|| had marched from fourteen to
fifteen hundred Germans against the town of Tournay, thinking to burn the suburbs, and
quarter himself at Pont d'Epierre, near the town. Two sallies were made from the town : in
the first, the duke was mortally wounded, and his body was carried into Tournay.
In the second sally, four hundred of the king's lances and some of the townsmen attacked
and put to flight the Germans and Flemings,— two thousand of whom were slain, and
seven or eight hundred made prisoners. Te Deum laudamus was chaunted at Paris, and
bonfires were made in all the streets for this signal victory.
On Monday, the 3d day of August of this year, messire Jacques d'Armagnac, duke of
Nemours and count de la Marche, having been conducted as a prisoner to the Bastile of St.
Anthony on the 4th day of August in the preceding year, by reason of certain offences and
crimes by him committed and perpetrated, — during which time of his imprisonment in the
said Bastile, many interrogatories were put to him concerning the said charges, to which he
answered verbally and in writing, on many different days, as well before the chancellor of
France, named Pierre d'Oriole, as others, the presidents and counsellors of the court of parlia
ment, and also before certain great clerks of the kingdom, dwelling in divers cities and towns
of the said kingdom, summoned and assembled for this purpose in the city of Noyon,
with and in company of the said officers of the parliament, and in presence of the lord de
Beaujeu, then representing the person of the king, — the proceedings held by the court afore
said against the said duke of Nemours were examined, and also the defence by him made,
and, after mature deliberation, it was decreed, that sir John le Boulenger, first president of the
parliament, accompanied by the greffier criminel of the court, and sir Denis Hesselin, master
of the king's household, should instantly set out for the Bastile, and declare to the duke of
Nemours, that the court, having fully considered the charges laid against him, and the whole
of his defence and confessions, have found him guilty of high treason, and sentence him to
be beheaded for the same, this day, in the market-place at Paris, and all his effects and
inheritances to be confiscated to the king. The execution took place at three in the after-
* Lord de Craon. George de la Tremouille lord of the king's imprudent invasion of the duke of Burgundy's
Jonvelle, baron of Craon, first chamberlain to the king, territory, the Flemings brought him out of his prison to
with whom he was a great favourite, and held the govern- command their forces and become the husband of their
ments of Champagne, Brie, Burgundy, and Touraine. young sovereign Mary of Burgundy. His death put an
He obtained the county of Ligny from the confiscations of end to this design ; and the competitors for the hand of
the constable of St. Pol, and bad the governments of the heiress were then reduced to three, viz. the dauphin
other towns in the kingdom. The barony of Craon in of France, John son of the duke of Cleves, and Maximilian
Anjou fell to his lot. son of tbe emperor Frederic and king of the Romans.
T Prince of Orange, — John de Chalon, second of the The violent conduct of Louis towards the states of Bur-
name, gundy blasted the expectations which he might otherwise
X Guy. Q. if not Gray ? on tbe Saone, ten leagues have very reasonably entertained for his son. Mary is
from Besancon. said to have felt a personal repugnance to tho heir of
§ De Chateau Guyon, — Louis or Hugh de Chalons, Cleves, and an equal partiality for her imperial suitor.
half-brothers to the prince of Orange. In his favour, therefore, the die was, ultimately cast; and
|| The duke of Gueldres (Adolphus) had been con- their marriage took place on the 18th of August in this
fined a prisoner in the castle of Courtray ever since the same year, 1477.
events which are there mentioned. But, on occasion of
VOL. II. F F

434 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
noon of that day, on a scaffold erected in the market-place. After he was beheaded, the
corpse and head, were put into a bier, and delivered to the Cordelier friars, to be buried in
their church. About seven or eight-score Cordeliers came in procession to fetch the body, and
forty torches were given to them to escort the bier to their church*-
The king was this month at Therouenne, and thence detached part of his army to drive
away a body of Flemings who had encamped near to Blanfosse f. They no sooner heard of
this order than they immediately decamped, but not before the royalists arrived, and slew
upwards of two thousand of them. They were also pursued far into Flanders ; and the
king's army passed by Mont de Cassel to Fiennes and other places, which they razed, or
took possession of, and killed full two thousand more of the Flemings. Many solemn
processions were made at Paris for these successes.
In the month of August, the son of Henry Cousin, the chief executioner at Paris, called
Petit John, (who had already done several notable deeds in the way of his profession, and,
among others, had beheaded the late constable of St. Pol,) was murdered in Paris at the
instigation of a carpenter, named Oudin du Bust, a native of Picardy. This Oudin had
conceived a mortal hatred against Petit John, because he had some time before beaten him,
in consequence of a quarrel that had arisen between them. The cause of this quarrel was
Oudin having demanded the amount of a deed for money he had lent Petit John, which had
been repaid all but the expenses of the bond. To be revenged, Oudin had formed an
acquaintance with three disorderly youths of Paris ; one was called l'Empereur du Houlx,
sergeant-at-mace ; the other, Jean du Foing, a plumber ; and the third, Regnault Goris, a
silversmith, and son to Martin Goris, broker of jewellery. All these four, having determined
on their plan, waylaid Petit John, and attacked him at the corner of the Rue des Grenelles,
near the hotel of the Moulinet. The first that came up to him was l'Empereur du Houlx,
who, under the mask of friendship, took him firmly under the arm, telling him not to be
afraid of the others, for they would do him no misohief. As he said this, Regnault Goris
approached, and hit Petit John on the head with a stone, that made him stagger. His
pretended friend then let go his hold ; and John du Foing thrust a javelin through his body,
so that he fell dead on the spot. When he was dead, Oudin du Bust came and cut off his
legs ; and then they all four separated, and took sanctuary within the church of the
Celestines ; whence, on the following night, they were taken, by orders from sir Robert
d'Estouteville, provost of Paris, and the members of the council, in consequence of the
informations that had been laid before them, clearly proving the murder to have been
committed by a preconcerted plan. The Celestines appealed against this, as a breach of
their privileges; but the court of parliament dismissed their appeal, and declared the
murderers incapable of being received in sanctuary. The bishop afterward claimed them as
his clerks ; but the parliament published an edict, to declare that they should not enjoy the
privilege of clerks, and returned the matter to the provost, who sentenced them all to be
hanged. They appealed against this sentence to the court of parliament, who confirmed it ; and
they were all four executed on the gibbet of Paris by the hands of Henry Cousin, father to
the late Petit John, who was thus avenged on them for the murder of his son, the 28th day
of August. They were hanged in a row : first, l'Empereur du Houlx, then John du Foing,
Regnault Goris, and, last of all, Oudin du Bust. The three first were handsome youths':
and for this business, a young son of a shoemaker was publicly flogged, and banished the
realm, for having conspired the death of Petit John, although he was not actually present
when he was killed.
* This nobleman would have fallen unritied had it not his three sons, Louis only lived to the age of manhood.
been for the execrable inhumanity which accompanied his He was restored to his father's honours, and fell at the
execution, his children being brought to the scaffold, and battle of Cerignole on the 28th of April 1503 Of his
made to stand there ,n such a position that the blood of daughters, Margaret was the wife of the maresch'al de Gie,
heir father might sprinkle their bodies. Mary of Anjou, Catherine married John duke of Bourbon, and Charlotte
his wife, died in childbirth of tho effects of the shock Charles de Rohan
which she experienced on hearing of his captivity. Of f Blanfbsse.-a village of Picardy, near Breteuil.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 435

CHAPTER CLXXY.  THE CARDINAL OF ST. GEORGE IS DETAINED PRISONER AT FLORENCE,
WHERE THE ARCHBISHOP OF PISA IS STRANGLED, AND SEVERAL OTHERS PUT TO
DEATH, FOR HAVING MURDERED GIULIANO DE MED'CI.  RHODES BESIEGED BY THE
TURKS. — OF ST. SYMON AND ANOTHER THAT WERE CRUCIFIED. — OF A DEVOUT HERMIT
WHO LIVED FIFTEEN YEARS ON THE HOLY WAFER. — OF A MONSTER, BORN IN THE
TOWN OF VERONA. — OF A MARVELLOUS COMET,  AND OTHER EXTRAORDINARY EVENTS.
About this time, and soon after the death of the duke of Milan, a violent conspiracy was
formed in the city of Florence, by the family of Pazzi, of which Francesco di Pazzi was the
leader, against the family of the Medici. Francesco, accompanied by several of good family
in Florence, and other conspirators, assassinated, with a dagger, Giuliano de' Mediei in the
church of Santa Maria di Fuori, during the celebration of the mass. His elder brother,
Lorenzo de' Medici, was also wounded, but recovered *. For this crime, the reverend fatlier
m God, Nicholas, cardinal of Saint George, and nephew -)¦ to count Jerome, was detained in
close confinement ; and Francesco Salviati, archbishop of Pisa, was publicly hanged in his
archiepiscopal robes at the gates of the Medici palace. Several of the conspirators, and their
relatives, were hanged at the same time and place, and others executed in divers manners.
Pope Sixtus IV., in revenge for these executions, fulminated, in tlie name of the cardinals
m consistory, an excommunication and interdict against the city of Florence ; and incited a
cruel war against Tuscany, in the name of the church ; in which war numbers lost their
lives. During this time, an ambassador from the republic of Venice obtained the liberty of the
cardinal of St. George, who returned to Rome : nevertheless, the war was still continued
between the church and the Florentines ; but it was at length ended, and the excommunica
tion and interdict were taken off.
The Jews, about this time, stole a child of twelve years of age, called Symon, in the city
of Trent, whom they crucified, and caused to suffer the mysteries of the passion, in ridicule
of what our Saviour had suffered,— for which they were most severely punished, according
to their deserts. The body of the child was carried in procession, as a martyr, to the cathe
dral, whither great crowds of people flocked from all parts ; for through the devotion of this
child many miracles were performed in remembrance of the passion of our Lord. A similar
crime was committed by the Jews in the city of Opiterge j, within the principality of Venice,
where they martyred a youth in like manner. They were brought to Venice, and, having
confessed their guiltiness of this abominable crime, were burnt alive between the two marble
columns in the place of St. Marco.
At this time, a girl was born at Verona, which had one head, two feet, and four arms :
two were larger than the others, which she could move, — but the others were smaller and
motionless. She had two bellies joined to the stomach, and two openings through which she
passed her excrements, and other natural superfluities. In this state, she was carried through
out Italy, begging money of all that were desirous to see and examine her.
About this time, there were great inundations, with very high winds, that overthrew many
buildings. The Grand Turk now led a numerous and puissant army by sea and land to besiege the
city of Rhodes, which he bombarded at several places, and slew very many Christians. He
surrounded the city on all sides, and advanced even to the tower of St. Nicholas, wliich was
thought impregnable ; but he was on the point of taking it, and ready to shout, " Town
won !" when the grand-master displayed from the walls a great banner, painted with the
representation of the blessed cross ; which banner was no sooner displayed than the Turks
became blinded, and, by the Divine aid of our blessed Saviour, were repulsed. They made
no further attempts on the city, — but there were numbers slain on both sides. The Turks,
* For further particulars, see Scipione Ammirato, and Riario, and nephew to pope Sixtus IV. ?''
other Italian historians, — and particularly the Life of X Opiterge. The ancient Latin name was Opitergium,
Lorenzo de' Medici, by W. Roscoe, Esq. — the modern Oderso : it is in tbe Venetian states, twelve
t Cardinal of St. George. Q. if it should not be " of miles from Trevigio. — Martiniere.
ff2

436 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
on their ill success at Rhodes, invaded part of the kingdom of Sicily, and gained many towns.
They put the inhabitants to death, and seized their effects, so that they were becomes cruel
pestilence to Christendom. They took the city of Otranto, and slew almost all the inhabit
ants, on account of their religion, which they suffered with singular patience for the honour
of God,— and at length they seized the archbishop, whom they put to death by sawing him
in two.
A devout hermit who resided in Swisserland, near TJnderwalden, subsisted for the space
of fifteen years on the holy wafer, which he received at the monthly sacrament, without
taking any other food. This has been attested by many persons, witnesses of the fact. I
have forgotten to mention a marvellous comet that appeared in the year 1477, on St. Agnes
day, in the month of January, — and therefore the bloody wars that took place between
different princes, with the great miseries that ensued, need not be wondered at. This comet
was visible at Cologne, in the opposite direction to the constellation Libra, having an immense
tail, thirty degrees in length. On St. Blaise's day, the third of February, it remained
stationary in the constellation of Aries, throwing its tail to the eastward, near the Pleiades.
It was of different colours, — sometimes white, at others all on fire, inclining to a lemon
colour. The astrologers considered it as indicative of battle, epidemic disorders, and plagues :
and in consequence, the following summer was hotter than had been remembered by any then
living. In some parts, subterraneous fires broke forth, from the vehemence of which may
God preserve us !
We will now return to notice events that happened in France, Flanders, Burgundy and
England, at the period we quitted them to make mention of the surprising circumstances
contained in this chapter.

CHAPTER CLXXVI. — THE KING, ON HIS RETURN FROM PICARDY, SETS AT LIBERTY THE
PRISONERS IN THE CHASTELET.  OF THE PRINCE OF ORANGE AND SIR CLAUDE DE
VAUDRAY IN THE COUNTRY OF BURGUNDY.  THE STATUES OF ST. LOUIS AND
ST. CHARLEMAGNE REMOVED.  THE KING HAS TWELVE GREAT BOMBARDS MADE. —
EDWARD KING OF ENGLAND CAUSES HIS BROTHER THE DUKE OF CLARENCE TO BE
DROWNED IN A BUTT OF MALMSEY.  AN ACCUSATION IS LAID AGAINST DANIEL THE
SERVANT TO OLIVIER LE DAIM.  ON THE RETURN OF THE KING FROM PICARDY,
GREAT ENTERTAINMENTS ARE GIVEN AT PARIS IN THE YEAR MCCCCLXXVIII.
The king of France, before he left Picardy, appointed the lord bastard of Bourbon, admiral
of France, his lieutenant-general for the management of the war in that country. He assigned,
for the cantonments of his men, the cities and towns of Arras, Tournay, Lens, La Bassee,
and other places on the frontiers of Flanders, which still held out for the princess of Flanders,
daughter to the late duke of Burgundy. Having arranged these matters, the king went
to pay his devotions to Notre-Dame-de-la- Victoire, whose image was richly ornamented,
and thence proceeded to Paris. As he arrived on the feast-day of St. Denis, from his rever
ence to the saint he delivered all the prisoners confined in the Chatelet. The king made no
long stay in Paris, but went to Tours, Amboise, and places in that district, where he the
more willingly resided.
During this interval, the Burgundians and other enemies to the king, under the prince of
Orange and sir Claude de Vaudray, committed great devastations in Burgundy, and defeated
many parties of the royal forces, more especially at the town of Gray-smvSa6ne, wherein they
were quartered. The Burgundians killed a number of gentlemen of the companies of Sala
zart and Coninghame, a Scots captain. The king had this year great devotion for St. Louis
and St. Charlemagne, and ordered that their statues of stone, which had been placed in
their rank with those ofthe other kings of France in the great hall of the Palace, should be
removed and placed beside the chapel at the upper end of the said hall, — which was done ;
and the expenses of their removal were paid by Robert Cailletel, receiver of taxes in the city
of Paris.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

437

In the month of December, the king, to increase his artillery, ordered twelve great bom
bards to be cast of a prodigious length and weight. Three of them were to be cast at Paris,
three at Tours, three at Orleans, and three at Amiens ; and at the same time a quantity of
iron bullets were cast at the foundries at Creil, of which charge was given to master John
de Reilhac his secretary. In the quarries near to Peronne, were also made many stone bullets
for the bombards, — and great stores of scaling-ladders and small pieces of ordnance were
constructed, for the attack of several towns in Flanders and Picardy that remained to be
reduced. At this period, king Edward of England, having been assured that his brother the duke
of Clarence had intentions of crossing the sea to give assistance to his sister, the widowed
duchess of Burgundy, ordered him to be arrested and confined in the tower of London,
where he remained for some time. During his confinement, the king assembled his
council, who condemned him to be drawn on a sledge from the Tower to a gibbet, and thereon
hanged, — after which, his entrails were to be thrown into a fire, his head cut off and his
body quartered. But this sentence was changed at the intercession of his mother, and the
execution deferred until the month of February following, when he was taken out of prison,
and, after he had confessed himself, was thrown alive into a butt of Malmsey Madeira,
which had one of its ends taken off, and held therein, with his head downwards, until he
expired*- He was then taken out : his head was cut off, and "carried to be buried at the
Carmelites' church, beside his duchess, daughter to the late earl of Warwick, who had been
slain at the battle of Coventry, at the same time when the prince of Wales, son to the sainted
Henry of Lancaster, fell-)-.
An event happened at this time, at Paris, that made some noise. Daniel de Bar, servant
to master Olivier le DaimJ, first barber and valet-de-chambre to the king, was arrested and

* This improbable story is, I believe, satisfactorily
refuted and justly ridiculed by historians.
t The earl of Warwick was killed at the battle of
Bamet, — and the prince of Wales was ungenerously mur
dered after the fatal battle of Tewkesbury, for a spirited
answer to an insolent demand from Edward IV.
X Never was the proverb of " like master like man" —
" tel maitre, tel valet," so truly exemplified as in Louis
XI. and Olivier le Diable, Olivier le Mauvais, or, as tbe
king ordered him to be called in his letters of nobility,
Olivier le Daim. I copy from the 222d number of Proofs
to Comines what M. Godefroy said of this infamous cha
racter : —
" Philip de Comines cries out justly against the choice
the king made of a man of such a character as his ambas
sador to the princess of Burgundy. Master Olivier (for
thus he was called in the Low Countries, where, to this
day, the masters of any trade are called by their Christian
names only) was born in the little town of Thielt, a depen
dency on the castlewick of Courtray in Flanders. He
went to France and became barber to the king, whose
confidence he gained by his intrigues. Having acquired
great riches, the desire of appearing with eclat in the
country of his birth, which is the usual presumption of
persons suddenly raised from the dregs of the people to
high rank, blinded him so much that he accepted of an
embassy, which he naturally should have refused, if he had
not been devoured with pride.
" The magnificence of his equipage only served to make
him more despised by his countrymen, and the barber was
plainly seen under the dress of a prince. The Ghent
men would have made his time pass unpleasantly, and, if
he had not avoided it by a precipitate retreat, would have
suffered what he afterward could not escape from. He
was one of the most profligate and unprincipled men in the
world." Here follows what a French author, named Boitel,
relates of the latter end of his life, in the 321st page
" Des Intentions Morales, Civiles, et Militaires d' Antoine
le Pipro," printed at Antwerp in the year 1625.

" You must know that Louis XL king of Franco,
bewitched with friendship for Olivier le Daim (whose
first trade was that of barber), made him governor of tbe
castle of Loches, which was and is at this moment a
handsome establishment, appointed him to the government
of St. Quentin, in Picardy, and made him one of the gen
tlemen of his bedchamber. He had purchased considerable
lordships from the great riches he possessed, and plunged
intotall kinds of luxuries, as well during the king's life as
after his death. It happened one day that a young gentle
man committed a crime, for which the provost of the king's
household had him confined. His wife, fearing the con
sequences might be fatal to her husband, solicited every
one who she thought bad credit with king Charles VIII.
Thinking that Olivier le Daim might enjoy the same
favour as with the late king,from seeing him richly dressed,
followed by many of the courtierB, and having admittance
to the king's apartments when he pleased, she addressed
herself to him, and entreated that he would obtain her
husband's liberty. Olivier, observing that the suitress was
young, handsome, and elegantly made, promised the
deliverance of her husband, provided she would yield to
his desires, which after many difficulties she consented to.
" To perform his promise, he went to the provost, and
desired that he would not criminate the gentleman, wliich
he refused. He then begged that he would allow him to
escape, as if he had forced his way out of prison ; but this
he more obstinately refused. Master Olivier, seeing him
self thus disappointed, began to reproach the provost for
his ingratitude, — for he bad given him his place, and had
also obtained for him from Louis XI. many rich presents ;
and when that king was much irritated against him for
bad management in his office, he had appeased the king's
anger. In short, these reproaches had such an effect on
the provost, that he told him to consider on some means
for the prisoner to escape, provided that he were not
brought into trouble, nor implicated, — for tho6e who had
caused him to be confined had great power. Master
Olivier replied, that the most secure method would be to
strangle him in his dungeon, and to throw the body into

438 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
imprisoned by the court of parliament, in consequence of several informations laid against
him, and especially on the complaint of Marion, the wife of Colin Panier, and another disso
lute woman, who charged the said Daniel with having forced them, and with having commit
ted upon them the beastly and abomninable sin of sodomy. When the parliament and the
provost began to examine more minutely into these charges, the women contradicted them
selves, and denied the facts, confessing that they had been induced to make such accusations
at the instance of Panier, the husband of Marion, and of another called Janvier, enemies of
the said Daniel, in order to be revenged on him. The two women were therefore sentenced
by the provost to be whipped naked, and banished the realm ; and their effects were to be
confiscated to the king, out of which sufficient damages should first be taken for the said
Daniel, as an indemnification for these false charges. This sentence was executed in all the
squares of Paris, on Wednesday, the 11th day of March.
In this month, the king came from Tours toward Paris, and staid two days at Ablon-sur-
Seine, at the house of Marc Senamy, assessor of Paris ; whence he came to his palace of the
Tournelles, and on the morrow morning paid his devotions at the cathedral to the blessed
virgin Mary. This done, he went to Louvres, and places in that neighbourhood, where he
staid some time, and then proceeded to Hedin, Amiens, and other towns in Picardy. While
he was there, the lord Howard came to him from the king of England, to endeavour
to conclude a peace between him and the Flemings. The king appointed the lord de St.
Pierre to confer with him on the subject ; and in the interval, the king marched the whole
of his army and artillery into Picardy. A. D. MCCCCLXXVIII.
After Low Sunday, in the month of March of the above year, the duchess of Orleans
arrived at Paris, in company with the duke of Orleans, — a young son ofthe duke of Cleves,
nephew to the duchess,- — madame de Narbonne, daughter to the late duke of Orleans, and
wife to the viscount of Narbonne, son to the count of Foix, — the son of the count of Vendome,
and a number of lords, gentlemen, ladies, and damsels, who were twice most magnificently
feasted in the city of Paris.
The first entertainment was given by the cardinal of Foix, in the hotel d'Estampes, near
the Bastile ; and the second, by the lord cardinal of Bourbon, at his hotel, where he gave a
the river ; for then his enemies would be satisfied, and his king. He was, however, completely mistaken ; for,
wife, by avoiding the infamy of a public execution, would being hated for his abuse of authority under Louis XL,
likewise be contented, — and this would be the means of he was sentenced to be hanged and strangled. His ser-
gratifying all parties. vant Daniel was condemned to make a pecuniary restitu-
" Having fixed on their plan, master Olivier solicited tion to tlie widow. With regard to Oyac, he was not hanged,
the lady to come that night to his lodgings, which she because it had appeared ou the trial that he would not
complied with, assuring herself that on the morrow she assist to strangle the gentleman in prison, although he
should obtain her husband's liberty ; but Bhe was deceived : had aided to throw him into the river ; for which he was
for while Master Olivier was caressing her in bed, his condemned to have his ears cut off, his tongue pierced,
valet-de-chambre Daniel, with another called Oyac, and to be banished the realm.
strangled the miserable gentleman in the provost's prison, 4i Master Olivier was pitied by none : and it may be
and then dragged the body to the Seine. The corpse shown, from an infinity of examples, that a disgraceful or
floated on the water, as tbey were unable to sink it. an unfortunate death is commonly the lot of such as put
Tbe boatmen drew it to the bank, where it lay the whole their trust in the favour of princes, abuse their authoiitv,
day, and was viewed by numbers, who immediately recog- and only make use of their great riches in the commissio'il
nised it for the body of such a gentleman. The wife, of the most enormous crimes. God becomes tired of
who had risen early, in the expectation of meeting her their iniquities, and commences even in this world to
husband, was told that he had been drowned, and was then punish them for their wickednesses."
lying on the bank of the river. Thither she hastened There is a similar storv told in 491 of the Spectator-
and found the report but too true. but it is not mentioned' by Comines, or by any other
1 his unfortunate lady flung herself on the corpse, historian of that period that I am acquainted with
and, with bitter tears, cursed Olivier le Daim, who had Heuterus relates a story, something similar, of a gover-
deceived her, and ravished her honour, under promise of nor of a town under Charles duke of Bureundv upon
procuring her husband's liberty. Her lamentations whom that prince afterwards caused exemplary punish.
excited the pity of the populace in so great a degree that ment to be inflicted for bis crime. The storv of Colonel
they informed the officers of j ustice of what bad happened. Kirke, which, if true, was attended with circumstances of
On this, master Olivier was arrested, and sentenced to the even greater barbarity than the crime of Olivier is now
torture ; but without suffering much, lie confessed the believed to be a fiction, grounded probablv on the Bur
fact, imagining his judges would not dare to condemn gundian anecdote by some Jacobite writer
him, and, if they should, he trusted to his favour with the

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 439
grand supper on Wednesday the last day in March. At this supper there was the greatest
plenty of every delicacy that could be procured, with music and singing, mummeries,
farces, and other gallant amusements. This supper was served up in the gilt gallery, where
all the guests attended but madame de Narbonne, who, on account of her being far o-one
with child, and to be more at her ease, supped with her husband and seven more, in the
lower apartments of the said hotel, belonging to John Roye, secretary to the duke of
Bourbon, who had the care of his hotel.

CHAPTER CLXXVII. — THE KING OF FRANCES SOLDIERS SEIZE THE MONEY THAT WAS SENT
TO PAY THE FLEMISH TROOPS, AND GAIN ALSO THE TOWN OF CONDE FROM THEM. 
A CORDELIER FRIAR, NAMED ANTHONY FRADIN, PREACHES AT PARIS, AND IS AFTER
WARDS BANISHED.  THE POPE SENDS A LEGATE TO THE KING OF FRANCE AND TO THE
DUKE OF AUSTRIA.— THE DECEIT OF THE LAST TOWARD THE KING.  A TREATY
CONCLUDED BETWEEN THEM.  SIR CHARLES d'aMBOISE REGAINS MANY TOWNS FOR THE
KING IN THE DUCHY OF BURGUNDY.
In the month of April, Guerin le Groin, bailiff of St. Pierre-le-Monstier, and Robinet
du Quesnoy, who had each the command of one hundred lances for the king, received
information, while cantoned in Picardy, that the Flemings were sending a large sum of
money to Douay for the pay of their troops and the support of the town. These captains
took the field to intercept this money, which they did, killing many, and making prisoners
of others of the escort. Intelligence of this was instantly carried to the garrisons in Lille
and Douay, who made all haste to recover the money and prisoners ; but, although they
were in great numbers, the French not only saved themselves, but slew four-score or better,
and carried off the money in safety ; their loss not amounting to more than twenty-six or
twenty-seven men. The king arrived in Picardy during the month of May ; but nothing
of consequence passed except gaining from the Burgundians the little town of Conde, which
was inconveniently situated for sending provisions and stores to Tournay. A garrison for
the duke of Austria was in the place, who defended it for a short time ; but when they saw
the great army that was advancing to besiege it, they surrendered the town and castle to the
king, on being allowed to march away in safety with their arms and baggage.
In this year, a Cordelier friar, a native of Ville-Franche, in the Beaujolois, came to preach
against the profligate manners of the times at Paris. He preached long and strongly on the
vices which blemished the creatures of God, and with such good effect, that many women
who had abandoned themselves to carnal pleasures and other debaucheries changed their
course of life. Some gave themselves up to religious pursuits, abandoning those pleasures
they had of late so wildly followed. He blamed all ranks, and preached on the justice and
government of the king, the princes, and great lords of the realm ; adding, that the king
was ill-served ; that he had about his person servants who were traitors ; and that, if he
did not discard them, they would destroy him and the kingdom also. The king, when told
of this, ordered that the friar should be forbidden to preach ; and for this purpose, master
Olivier le Daim, the king's barber, came to Paris to see that he was put under an interdict.
This was very displeasing to several of both sexes, who were much inclined to follow him,
for the sake of his sermons ; and, for fear any insult should be offered him, they had him
watched night and day in the convent of the Cordeliers in Paris. It was said that numbers
of women went to him secretly, by day and night, with knives and staves hidden under
their clothes, to spike such as should endeavour to hurt him, or hinder him from preaching :
telling him not to be afraid, for that they would perish sooner than any mischief should
befal him.
During this time, a legate from the pope came to the king in Picardy, to remonstrate
with him on the enormous evils the infidels were doing to Christendom, and to exhort him
to make peace with the duke of Austria, and unite in opposing the further progress of
the Turks. By this means the war against the Burgundians was somewhat relaxed, in the

440 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
hope of establishing a peace ; but, although the war ceased on the part of the king, it was
still continued by the enemy in tlie county and duchy of Burgundy, where several towns
were recovered from the king, and numbers of his troops killed.
On Tuesday the 26th day of May, a public proclamation was made by sound of trumpet,
which was the ancient custom, in all the squares of Paris, to forbid all persons, whatever might
be their rank, to cause any assemblies of the people in Paris without the express leave and
licence of the king ; for that, of late, many persons had assembled, under pretence of hearing
certain sermons preached in the said town by friar Anthony Fradin, of the order of Cordeliers;
and that numbers had also assembled at the convent of the Cordeliers to guard the said friar,
to whom no insult whatever had been offered by the officers of his majesty's justice, but to
whom some of the king's counsellors had been sent to interrogate him on certain secret
matters of which the king was desirous to know the truth ; that persons had remained for
nights in the said convent, under pretext of guarding, as they said, the above friar, which
was matter of great scandal.
In consequence thereof, and by the advice of the court of parliament and of the provost
of Paris, all persons, of whatever rank or condition, were henceforward forbidden to hold
such assemblies in the convent of the Cordeliers, or elsewhere, under pain of corporal
punishment and confiscation of effects. In regard to those who might at that time be
assembled at the Cordeliers, they were ordered instantly, on this proclamation being made, to
depart thence to their own homes, under pain of the aforesaid penalties. All husbands
were strictly charged to forbid their wives going thither, and to hold similar assemblies in
future. When this proclamation was read, many of the auditors, by way of derision, said
that it was all nonsense ; that the king was ignorant of the business ; and that it was
very ill-judged to issue so foolish a proclamation.
Monday, the 2nd of June, the first president of the parliament and others, who said they
were so charged by the king, declared to friar Anthony Fradin, that he was banished the
kingdom of France, ordering him instantly to quit the realm. This he did on the following
day; but when he left his convent, great crowds of the populace sighed and cried on account
of his departure. They were so much angered thereat that, in their rage, they uttered
many marvellous and scandalous things. Numbers of both sexes followed him far beyond
Paris, and then returned.
The king remained in Picardy, with the intent of reducing to his obedience such towns
and places as the duke of Burgundy was possessed of at the time of his death, and which
he had acquired by his rebellious conduct. For this purpose, he had with him the hand
somest train of artillery, and finest body of men-at-arms, franc-archers, and other soldiers,
that had been seen in France. He was long inactive, in the expectation of receiving some
propositions from the Flemings and Maximilian duke of Austria, who, by his marriage with
the princess Mary of Burgundy, was their lord. Ambassadors at length came from the
duke of Austria to the king, while at Arras and at Cambray, who proposed to restore
peaceably to the king the counties of Artois and of Boulogne, with the towns of Lille, Douay,
Orchies, St. Omer, and others, together with the entire duchy of Burgundy. In return for
these, the king was to give up the possession of Cambray, Quesnoy le Comte, Bouchain,
and some other towns. For the more ready communication on the above matters, the duke
of Austria marched his army, which was said to consist of twenty thousand combatants,
between Douay and Arras, where he encamped. Under pretence of these exchanges, the
duke amused the king with fine promises until the end of June, when the king did not gain
any one thing that had been promised, although he had liberally restored to Maximilian all
the towns on. his part, thinking that the duke would as liberally keep the engagements on
his side ; but he had been completely deceived throughout.
The army which the king had sent to upper Burgundy, to recover the towns in that
district, under the command of sir Charles d' Amboise *, governor of Champagne, had been
very successful. He reduoed to the king's obedience the towns of Verdun, Monsavion, and
Semur-en-Auxois, by assault or capitulation. He laid siege to the town of Beaune, which
lasted some time ; but in the month of July, its inhabitants surrendered on condition that
* Sir Charles d' Amboise,  lord of Chaumont.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 441
they should have their lives and fortunes spared, on payment of a fine of forty thousand
crowns for their rebellion. They were also condemned to make restitution to the
merchants of Paris and other towns in the kingdom for all wines sold, but not delivered,
and for all the sums of money they had borrowed. The garrison were allowed to march,
with their baggage, whithersoever they pleased.
In the month of July, a grand embassy came to the king, in Arras, from duke Maximilian
of Austria, and the chief towns in Flanders. They were heard by the king in council ; and,
after mature deliberation, a truce was agreed on, to last for one whole year, during which a
free intercourse was to be allowed to the merchants of France and Flanders, with their
merchandise. When this was settled, the king departed for Paris ; but did not enter the
town, as he was told that an epidemical disorder carried off numbers of the inhabitants. He
went, therefore, to Vendome, where he staid some time, and thence went to Behuart, and to
other places of pilgrimage *.

CHAPTER CLXXVIII.  THE KING OF FRANCE PRESENTS RICH GIFTS TO SEVERAL CHURCHES.
 A COUNCIL HELD AT ORLEANS ON THE PRAGMATIC SANCTION.  AN ALLIANCE BETWEEN
THE KINGS OF FRANCE AND OF CASTILLE. — A TAME LION ESCAPES IN AUVERGNE, AND
DOES MUCH MISCHIEF.  THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL OF ARTOIS BEHEADED AT TOURS. 
A NEW BOMBARD ON TRIAL BURSTS, AND KILLS MANY PEOPLE AT PARIS.  A GASCON
CAPTAIN, NAMED ORIOLE, AND HIS LIEUTENANT BEHEADED AT TOURS. — OTHER EVENTS
THAT HAPPENED IN THE COURSE OF THIS YEAR MCCCCLXXVIII.
The king, on his return from Picardy, made many rich presents to divers churches and
saints. When he was at the abbey of Notre-Dame-de-la- Victoire, near Senlis, he gave two
thousand francs to be employed in procuring silver lamps to hang before the altar of the
Virgin. He covered the shrine of St. Fiacre with silver, which amounted to the weight of
seven or eight-score marcs. From his great and singular faith in St. Martin, he ordered
a handsome trellis of silver to be made round his shrine, in his church at Tours, which was
done, and weighed from sixteen to seventeen thousand marcs, and cost, when finished and
put up, full two hundred thousand francs. It should be known, that to furnish silver
sufficient for all these great works, commissioners were appointed to seize on all the plate
they could find in Paris and other towns, which was reasonably well paid for ; but, notwith
standing this, great quantities were hidden and no longer seen in those places where they
were used to be visible ; and henceforward, on this account, when any weddings or
other feasts took place, where much silver plate was wont to be exhibited, nothing was
seen but handsome cups of glass and dishes of earthenware.
About this period, the king held a grand council of prelates, churchmen, and learned
men, as well from the universities of Paris and Montpellier as elsewhere, in the town of
Orleans, to consult on the best means of recovering the Pragmatic Sanction, and of preventing
the money for the vacant benefices being sent out of the kingdom to Rome. At this
assembly the lord de Beaujeu presided as representative for the king ; and the lord
chancellor, with other lords of the council, attended. The lord chancellor, in the presence
of the lord de Beaujeu and the rest, opened the meeting, by declaring the cause of this
assembly being held at Orleans, and the reasons which had moved the king to call them
together. He was replied to by master John Hue, dean of the faculty of theology, in the
name of the university of Paris, who made many remonstrances on the subject, and spoke
loudly and boldly, because he was supported by the university. Another learned clerk
spoke also, as representative of the university of Montpellier. When this assembly had
continued some time, the king came to pay his devotions to Our Lady at Clery f, and thence
came to Orleans, where he only staid half a day. The assembly now broke up, without
* This year Louis XL went to Boulogne-sur-mer, to make homage of his kingdom to the Holy Virgin.
f Clery is two or three leagueB from Orleans.

442 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
having concluded anything, — and it was adjourned to Lyon, to be there holden on the first
day of May following.
While the king was in Touraine, he sent sealed letters to his good citizens of Paris, to
make known to them, that, having sent ambassadors to the king of Castille and Leon,
respecting some differences that had arisen between them, they had reported, on their return,
that the king of Castille was perfectly satisfied with what the ambassadors had said from
the king, and had promised and sworn to observe a strict alliance with him. For this the
king was desirous that public thanksgivings should be offered up to God and to the Blessed
Virgin ; that a general procession should be made at Paris, with bonfires in all the streets.
A procession was, consequently, made from the church of Notre-Dame to that of St. Genevieve,
where a sermon was preached by the prior of the Carmelite friars, in which he detailed at
length the honourable intentions of the king, and the contents of his letter.
A gentleman in Auvergne having kept a tame lion, he, after some time, escaped, and was
the terror of the country ; for he devoured men, women, and children, whenever he chanced
to meet them. The country people rose against him to kill him, and his master accompanied
them. On meeting the lion, he recognised his master, and came up to him, when he was
instantly put to death. Another extraordinary event happened also in Auvergne, by a
spring bursting forth where no water had been before, which event was preceded by an
earthquake. In the month of November of this year, Simon Courtois, whom the king had made his
attorney-general for the county of Artois, taking advantage of the truce, left Arras, under
pretence of looking after his concerns in Flanders ; instead of which, he went to the princess
of Flanders, consort to Maximilian of Austria, and, unmindful of the honour the king had
just conferred on him by making him his attorney-general, told the princess that he was
her very humble servant, as all his family had been. He added, that if she would accept of
his allegiance, and make him her attorney-general, Artois sfiould be restored to her ; for he
would rather that it was in her hands than in the king's. This was told to the king's
governor in Arras, who had Simon Courtois arrested and sent to Tours, where, having
confessed the above, he was beheaded.
A great bombard, that had been cast at Tours, was brought to Paris the Monday before
Epiphany to be proved, and was, for this purpose, drawn out into the fields in front of the
Bastile of St. Anthony. It was pointed toward Charenton, and when first fired, threw the
ball as far as the gallows on the bridge of Charenton ; but as those present did not think it
had discharged all the powder that had been put into the chamber, they ordered it to be
recharged, and the chamber perfectly cleaned of all that remained within it, which was done,
and an iron ball, weighing five hundred weight, put into its mouth, before which stood
John Maugue, the founder of it. As tbe ball rolled down the bombard, by some unknown
accident the powder in the chamber took fire before the match was put to it, and by its
discharge tore in pieces John Maugue and fourteen other persons, whose heads, legs, arms,
and bodies, were blown into the air. The ball killed a poor innocent bird-catcher that was
attending his nets in the fields ; and the bursting of the bombard maimed fifteen or sixteen
others, several of whom died ; so that by this accident twenty-two or twenty-three persons
lost their lives. The remains of John Maugue were collected, put on a bier, and carried to
St. Mery for interment; and proclamation was made through the streets of Paris, that
all people should pray for the soul of John Maugue, who had lost his life in the king's
service. The 22nd of May, the body of Laurence Gamier, of the town of Provins *, which, by
sentence of the court of parliament, had been hanged on the gibbet a year and a half, for
his having murdered a receiver of taxes in the town of Provins (but for which a pardon had
been granted, though not confirmed by the court), was taken down, at the request of his
brother, by Henry Cousin, the executioner at Paris. The body was put on a bier covered
with a pall, and from the gibbet carried into Paris by the gate of St. Denis ; four of the
town-criers preceded the body, ringing their bells, and having the arms of Gamier emblazoned
* Provins, — an ancient town in Brie, diocese of Sens.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

443

on their breasts. Round the bier were four wax tapers and eight lighted torches, borne by
men in mourning, having on their breasts similar arms to the criers. In this state was the
body carried through Paris to the gate of St. Anthony, when it was placed on a mourning-
car, to be conveyed for interment at Provins. One of the before-named criers went first,
crying aloud, " Good people, say your paternosters for the soul of Laurence Garnier, who,
while living, resided at Provins, and whose body has been lately found dead under an oak,
that God may have mercy on his soul !"
On the 18th of March, a gentleman of Gascony, named Oriole, was brought prisoner
to Tours. He had commanded a company of one hundred lances for the king : but his
company having been lately broken, with some others, he was disgusted ; and it was reported
to the king that he had used threatening language, and that he was plotting with his
lieutenant to quit the service and attach himself to the duke of Austria. He was convicted
of high treason, and, for this and other offences, was beheaded at Tours in company with his
lieutenant. After the execution, master Henry Cousin, who had beheaded them, carried
their heads and part of their members to be fastened to the gates of Bethune and Arras.
The lord de Mauves, whose company of a hundred lances had been broken, was also confined
a prisoner in Paris. He was arrested at the H6tel-du-Cornet, near to St. Jean-en-Greve,
by Philip l'Huillier, governor of the Bastile, and was afterward carried by him or others to
the king at Tours, where he was set at liberty, as innocent of the crimes laid to his
charge.

The Great Bombard of Tours.

From a French translation of Quintus Curtius in the Royal Library,
British Museum.

444 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXXIX.  OF THE KING'S PREPARATIONS FOR WAR.  THE FLEMINGS ARE ADMITTED
INTO CAMBRAY.  SEVERAL TOWNS IN BURGUNDY REDUCED TO THE KING'S OBEDIENCE,
WHO OFTEN VISITS CHAMPAGNE IN CONSEQUENCE. — AMBASSADORS ARRIVE FROM SPAIN.
 THE DUKE OF ALBANY COMES TO PARIS.  THE DUKE OF AUSTRIA DEFEATED NEAR
THEROUENNE, AND THE SON OF THE KING OF POULAINE TAKEN PRISONER.  THE King's
TROOPS ARE AGAIN SUCCESSFUL, AND GAIN SEVENTEEN TOWNS.  FOUR-SCORE FLEMISH
VESSELS ARE CAPTURED BY COULON AND OTHER ADVENTURERS FROM THE COASTS OF
NORMANDY, IN THE COURSE OF THE ABOVE YEAR.
[a. u. 1479.]
The king of France, immediately after Easter, made preparations for a renewal of the
war, as the truce with Maximilian was nearly expired, and as no ambassadors had arrived
from Austria to propose a prolongation of the truce, or to conclude a definitive peace, as had
been hinted during the last conference. In the month of May following, although the truce was
not expired, the inhabitants of Cambray admitted into their town Flemings, Picards, and
other enemies to the king, of the party of the duke of Austria, who drove out the royalist
garrisons of the town and castle, notwithstanding the king had given the guard of it to the
lord de Fiennes. Soon after, three or four hundred lances, Flemings and Picards, appeared
before Bouchain, in which were only sixteen lances as garrison for the king. They instantly
retired into the castle, observing that the townsmen were determined to admit their enemies
as soon as they should appear. The Flemings had no sooner gained possession of the town
than they attacked the king's lances, whom they took, and put all to death, except one, who
escaped by hiding himself in a chamber, and then dropping down through one of the
privies into the ditch. The king was very indignant at this conduct, and not without
reason, for the truce had been violated without the smallest blame attaching to him or his
subjects. He lost no time in sending large trains of artillery to the duchy and franche
comte of Burgundy, and great reinforcements of men-at-arms and franc-archers to the
governor of Champagne, whose appointment of lieutenant-general he had renewed. The
governor exerted himself diligently, and took by storm the castle of Rochefort, killing all
within it, and plundering it of its effects. He thence proceeded to Dole *, which, after
battering it some time, he also won by storm, when many of the chief merchants were
slain, and the town was razed to the ground.
In the month of June, sir Robert d'Estouteville, lord of Beyne, departed this life at
Paris, having been provost of the same for forty-three years. He was succeeded in this
office by Jacques d'Estouteville, son to the deceased, in recompense, as the king said, for his
loyal services at the battle of Montlehery, and in other affairs. While the king was at
Montargis, he was much rejoiced at the good news that was there brought him from sir
Charles d' Amboise, and set out for the abbey of Notre-Dame-des-Victoires, near Senlis,
and made his offerings and thanksgivings. He thence came to the castle of Vincennes,
where he only staid a night, and set out for Provins, on his road to Champagne, Langres, and
other places. In the mean time, great stores of artillery, powder, saltpetre, and particularly
sixteen very large bombards, were embarked on the Seine, to be transported to Chalons,
Champagne, and Bar-le-Duc, to attempt the conquest of Luxembourg ; but that expedition
did not take place.
Saturday, the 3rd of July, a handsome embassy from Spain arrived at Paris, under the
care of the bishop of Lombez and the abbot of St. Denis, by orders from the king. The
provost of merchants and the sheriffs went out of the town to meet them, accompanied by
different ranks of people. Having made their entrance into Paris, they went to
St. Denis, where they were grandly feasted by the abbot, having been entertained on their
passage through Paris by certain of the king's officers.
In this year, the duke of Albany came to Paris, having been driven out of Scotland by the

* Ddle, — on the river Doux, in Franche Comte.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 445
king his brother, to seek a refuge with the king of France*. Great honours were paid him ;
and the lord de Gaucourt, as king's lieutenant, with all the professions of Paris, went out to
meet him, and accompany him on his entry into Paris, by the gate of St. Anthony, on the
road leading to Vincennes. He was lodged in the rue St. Martin, although he had not more
than ten or twelve horse in his company : and the king ordered that Monypenny and Con-
cressault, two Scotsmen of rank in the French service, should attend upon nimt.
In the month of August, the Flemings, who were quartered in the frontier towns of
Flanders, took the field with the intent to combat the king's forces, and advanced toward
Therouenne. They battered the town much with their artillery ; but it was gallantly de
fended by the lord de St. Andre, lieutenant of a hundred lances under the duke of Bourbon,
and other lords and captains of the king's army. While this was passing, the different royal
garrisons in Picardy collected together for the relief of Therouenne ; and, having taken the
field, they came in sight of the Flemish army within one league of Therouenne. This army
was very numerous, and was said to have consisted of sixty thousand combatants, under the
command of the duke of Austria, the count de Romont, and others of that party. A sally
was made from Therouenne by the garrison the moment their friends were near, by several
companies of lancemen, under the command of the lord des Cordes and other captains ; and
their attack was so rapid and vigorous that the vanguard of the duke of Austria was defeated,
with great slaughter and loss of baggage. While the van of the enemy were pursued, some
of the king's franc-archers too busily employed themselves in plundering their baggage ; and
the count de Romont, who had from fourteen to fifteen thousand infantry under his command,
fell on them, and slew the greater part. It was said that the loss on both sides that day
amounted to nearly fifteen thousand men, of which from eleven to twelve thousand were
Burgundians. The French likewise made nine hundred or a thousand prisoners ; and in the
number was the son of the king of PoulaineJ, and another youth, said to be the favourite of
the duke of Austria, with many others of good family and large fortunes §.
On the king's side, the captain Beauvoisien, and Vaast de Mompedon, bailiff of Rouen,
were killed, and about three hundred of the franc-archers. After this defeat, the duke of
Austria, the count de Romont, and others of their captains, having rallied their men, marched
. to a place, called Malaunoy, in which was a Gascon captain, called le Cadet Remonnet,
having with him seven or eight score Gascon cross-bows. The Burgundians attacked the
place, which was for some time well defended by the Gascons ; but at length it was stormed
and the greater part of the garrison put to death : the rest saved themselves by leaping into
the ditches. With regard to Remonnet, he was made prisoner, and, on assurance of his life,
carried to the duke of Austria, who, regardless of the assurance that had been given, had him
hanged, three days afterward, in cold blood. The king of France was so enraged at this
that he ordered fifty of the principal prisoners that had been taken to be hanged by the
provost marshal, by way of revenge. Seven of the chief prisoners were hanged on the spot
where Remonnet had been executed, — ten before Douay, ten before St. Omer, ten before
Arras, and ten before Lille. The provost was escorted, to perform these executions, by eight
hundred lances and six thousand franc-archers, who afterwards advanced into the country of
* It is singular that the three contemporary monarchs, James III. king of Scotland, died at Paris, 1483, and
Edward IV. of England, James III. of Scotland, and was buried in the convent of the Celestins." But by
Louis XL of France, should have been charged with the Pinkertou he was alive in 1484, and was accidentally
murder of their brothers. The duke of Guienne is killed, when a spectator at a tournament between the
believed by the best historians to have died a natural duke of Orleans and another knight, by a splinter from a
death • and the earl of Mar (youngest brother of James lance. His son John was duke of Albany, and regent of
III.) met his fate, according to the account adopted by Scotland during the minority of James V.
Drnmmond of Hawthornden, in a manner merely acci- X W>o this imaginary personage may be intended for,
dental. The execution of George duke of Clarence, I cannot tell. If for Maximilian, it is entirely a mistake.
though it may well be said that the king ought to have He was not made prisoner. Nor was there any other
pardoned his brother, yet, as it was the consequence of prince or son of a king present at the engagement.
actual treason fully proved in the regular course of law, § This battle of Guiuegate decided nothing ; for,
certainly does not merit the appellation of a murder. though Maximilian was beaten, he remained master of
+ For further particulars relative to the duke of the field ; and Comines says, that had he attempted
Albany I refer to Pinkerlon's History of Scotland. In Therouenne or Arras, he would have found both towns
a note to the Chronique Scandaleuse by the abbe Lenglet empty.
du Fresnoy, he says, — " Alexander Stuart, brother to

446 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Guines and Flanders, where they took seventeen towns or strong-holds, burning and destroy
ing the country, and carrying off cattle, sheep, horses, and everything portable, to their
different garrisons.
At this time, Coulon and other adventurers at sea from the coasts of Normandy captured
four-score Flemish vessels, which were on their voyage to fetch rye from Pmssia, to victual
their country, and the produce of the herring-fishery for that year. It was the greatest loss
that had befallen the Flemings at sea for upwards of a hundred years, and they suffered
much from it.

CHAPTER CLXXX.  AN EMBASSY ARRIVES FROM THE KING OF ENGLAND TO THE KING OF
FRANCE. — THE KING ISSUES A COMMISSION AGAINST THE DDKE OF BOURBON.  THE
CARDINAL OF ST. PIETRO AD VINCULA COMES TO FRANCE AS LEGATE.  THE KING
SETS THE CARDINAL BALUE AT LIBERTY.  A BODY OF SWISS TROOPS SUBSIDISED
INSTEAD OF THE FRANC- ARCHERS.  A VERY SEVERE WINTER.  TRUCES ARE ESTAB
LISHED BETWEEN THE FLEMINGS AND THE ENGLISH.
[a. d. 1480.]
At the commencement of this year, the lord Howard, a prothonotary, and other ambas
sadors from England, crossed the Channel to wait on the king of France respecting the
maintaining of the truce. They were handsomely received, and magnificently feasted by the
king, who, on their return, made them rich presents in money .and in silver plate.
In this year, the king issued a commission to master John Avais, counsellor in his court
of parliament, and to John Doyac, of the town of Cusset*, in Auvergne, to examine into
different charges that had been made against the duke of Bourbon, his towns, officers, and
subjects. These two men accepted their commission with pleasure, in the hope of destroying
the duke of Bourbon, against all truth and justice, but in order to gain the good graces of
the king, and to force the duke into banishment. In obedience to the commission, they
summoned all the principal officers of the duke, such as his chancellor, his attorney-general,
the captain of his guard, and others, to appear personally before the court of parliament on
an appointed day, when they were severally interrogated by commissaries, and detained long
in Paris. Master Francis Hasle, the king's advocate, pleaded against them, and wanted
stronger measures to be pursued, — but they were all set at liberty by the court, and returned
to their homes. Master John Hebert, bishop of Constance, was next summoned to. appear
before the parliament, to answer to certain crimes of which he was accused. On his appear
ance, he was examined, and, by orders of the court, was committed as a prisoner to the
prisons of the Conciergerie, — and all his temporal effects were confiscated to the king's use.
In the month of August, a truce was concluded with the duke of Austria for seven months :
during three of them a free intercourse was to be allowed for merchants and merchandise to
pass and repass from each country, — three others were to be void of all warfare, — and the
seventh for consideration as to war or peace.
Monday the 4th of September, the cardinal of St. Pietro ad Vinculaf , legate from the pope,
arrived at Paris, and was most honourably received there by all ranks of people, who went
out to meet him by the gate of St. Jacques. All the streets through which he passed to the
church of Notre-Dame, where he made his devotions, were hung with tapestry. When these
were finished, he proceeded to the lodgings that had been prepared for him at the college of
St. Denis near the Augustins, accompanied by the cardinal of Bourbon. On the Tuesday
master Olivier le Diable, called le Daim, the king's barber, feasted the legate, the cardinal of
Bourbon, and many other prelates and nobles, as grandly as possible. When dinner was
over, he carried them to the park of Vincennes, to amuse themselves in hunting deer; after
which they returned to their different homes.
On Thursday and Friday, the vigil and feast of the Nativity of the blessed Virgin, the
legate attended vespers in the church of Notre-Dame ; and great crowds were there to see
* Cusset, — a town in the Bourbonnois, near St. Gcrand. f Julian de la Rovcrc, afterwards Pope Julius II.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 447
the ceremonies observed on the occasion, which were solemn and magnificent. On Sunday
the legate dined and supped with the cardinal of Bourbon at his hotel. There were present
at these entertainments many archbishops, bishops, and nobles of high rank ; such as the
archbishops of Besan^'on and Sens, the bishops of Chartres, Nevers, Therouenne, Amiens,
Aleth*, and others ; the lord de Curton, Moireau, master of the household to the king, and
many more. Monday the 14th, the legate went to St. Denis, where he was feasted by the
abbot, and thence into Picardy and Flanders, to attempt bringing about a peace between the
king and the duke of Austria. He staid some time at Peronne, thinking he should have
an easy access into Flanders, whither the king sent master Francis Hasle, the provost of
Paris, and others, who returned without having done anything. The legate came back to
Paris on the 21st of December, and went to the hotel of Bourbon, where he was entertained
by the cardinal at supper, and lay there that night. On the morrow he left the hotel of
Bourbon by the Golden-gate, and crossed the river to the hotel of Nesle, where he mounted
his horse, wliich was waiting for him, and proceeded, with his attendants, to Orleans, and
there remained until the king had set at liberty the cardinal Balue, who came to the legate
at Orleans.
The king had remained almost the whole of the winter in Touraine. About the Epiphany
he went to Poitiers, and other places, and returned to Tours, and to Forgest, the end of
January. It was about this time that the king reduced the whole body of franc-archers in
France, and substituted, in their place, the Swiss with their pikes ; and he caused a prodi
gious quantity of pikes, halberds, and large daggers, to be made, by all the cutlers in his
kingdom. The winter, this year, began late : there was no frost until St. Stephen's day, and it lasted
only until the 8th of February. But, if it began late, it was most severe ; for the oldest
persons did not remember the frost so sharp : the rivers Seine, Yonne, Marne, and all that
fall into the Seine, were so hard frozen that all kinds of carriages passed over as on dry land.
Great mischiefs were done to several bridges by the thaw : some were quite ruined, and car
ried away on the before-named rivers, — and large pieces of ice drove many boats against the
bridges of Notre-Dame and Saint Michel at Paris. They, however, for some hours, formed
a rampart, and perhaps saved these bridges ; but the danger was thought so great that all
who lived upon them carried away everything of value out of their houses. The ice broke
seven of the large piles at the Temple-mill. During this hard weather, no floats of wood
came down the river, — which raised the price excessively, insomuch that the billet cost seven
or eight sols parisis. To relieve the poorer sorts, the country people of the neighbouring
villages daily brought green wood in carts or on horses'1 backs to Paris. The wood would
have been dearer if the astrologers had told truth, for they predicted that this frost would
last until the 8th of March : the thaw, however, began three weeks sooner than they had
foretold, — but the weather continued extremely cold until May was far advanced, which
destroyed all the buds of the early vines, and the fruit-blossoms were cut off.
In the course ofthe winter, and even during the month of April, when the truce with the
Flemings expired, no hostilities took place ; for the duke of Austria had sent an embassy to
the king, at Tours, and a prolongation of the truce was agreed on for one year, in the expec
tation that in the interval means might be found for a general peace. Another embassy came
likewise from England respecting the truce ; and the king took the trouble of going as far as
Chateau Regnault §, to meet the ambassadors and hear their business. This being settled,
they returned to king Edward, — and on their departure, it was publicly said, that the truce
between France and England had been renewed for a very long time.
In the month of March, the king was suddenly taken ill while at Plessis-le-Parc, near
Tours, and was for some time in very great danger ; but, by the grace of God, his health
was restored, and he was soon perfectly recovered.
* Aleth,  a small city in upper Languedoc. the one in the text; another in Normandy, famous for its
T Forges.  There are several townB of this name, one mineral waters.
in Aunis near la Rochelle, which I should suppose to be J Chateau Regnault, — a town in Touraine, near Tours.

448 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CLXXXI.  THE KING OF FRANCE FORMS A CAMP BETWEEN PONT DE L ARCHE
AND PONT DE ST. PIERRE.  ARMOUR WHICH THE DUKE OF BRITTANY HAD ORDERED
FROM MILAN IS INTERCEPTED. —THE KING TAKEN ILL AT TOURS.  DURING CERTAIN
PILGRIMAGES HE MAKES, HE VISITS THE DAUPHIN AT AMBOISE, AND GOES THENCE
TO ST. CLAUDE. — A GREAT FAMINE THIS YEAR.
[a. d. 1481.]
Early in this year the king ordered an enclosed camp, which he had caused to be made
of wood, to be erected on a large plain near Pont de 1' Arche, to be ready when he should
take the field against his enemies, and went thither to see it. Within were posted a numer
ous body of men armed with pikes and halberds, according to his new regulations. The
command of these troops was given to sir Philip de Crevecceur, lord des Cordes, and to
master William Picard, bailiff of Rouen. The king ordered the men to remain in this camp
the space of a month, to see how it would answer, and what sorts of provision would be the
most suitable to them. This camp was ordered to be ready on the 15th of June ; and the
king, on his way thither, celebrated the feast of Whitsuntide at the church of Our Lady in
Chartres. Thence he came to Pont de 1' Arche, and to this large inclosure, which was formed
between Pont de 1' Arche and Pont de Saint Pierre. One side of the inclosure had a ditch
on the outside, — and within were pitched tents and pavilions, with the artillery and all
requisite stores. The king judged from its proportions what quantity of provision would be
necessary were the space completely filled with all he intended to send. When he had visited
and fully examined it, he departed, very well satisfied, for Chartres, Selome, Vendome, and
Tours, having ordered the troops that had been encamped to march back to their former
quarters. The duke of Brittany had sent, in the course of this year, to purchase armour at Milan ;
such as cuirasses, salades, &c. which were packed up with cotton to prevent their rattling,
and like bales of silks. These packages were put on mules, and arrived in safety until they
came to the mountains of Auvergne, when the officers of John Doyac* seized them and sent
instant information thereof to the king, who, by way of recompense, gave the armour to John
Doyac and his servants.
The vines almost universally failed this year throughout France, — and the wines of the
preceding year, though of little worth, were sold in consequence at an extravagant price :
what at the beginning of the year was sold for four deniers the bottle at taverns, now rose to
twelve. Some merchants of Paris, who had preserved their wines at Champigny-sur-Marne
and other places, sold it by retail very dear, viz. at not less than two sols parisis the bottle,
which was at the rate of thirty-six livres the hogshead. The scarcity was so great that the
wine-merchants were obliged to fetch wine from the farther parts of Spain, which was brought
to Paris.
The garrisons on the frontiers of Picardy and Flanders, regardless of the truce, made
constant inroads on each other, carrying on a deadly warfare ; for whatever prisoners were
made, they were unmercifully hanged by both parties, without ever accepting of ransoms.
The king, when recovering from his late illness, set out from Tours for Thouars, where he
had a relapse, and was in great danger of dying. To obtain better health, he sent oreat
offerings, and large sums of money, to divers churches, and made many religious foundations.
Among others, he founded in the Holy Chapel at Paris a perpetual mass, to be daily chaunted
at seven o'clock in the morning, in honour of St. John, by eight choristers from Provence,
who had belonged to the chapel of the late Rene king of Sicily, and on his decease had been
taken into the service of the king of France. He established one thousand livres parisis as
the fund for this mass, to be received annually from the receipt of taxes on all sea-fish sold
in the markets at Paris. The king had also vowed to make a pilgrimage to St. Claude t,
which he undertook, but went first to make his offerings to our Lady of Clery, and thence
* John Doyac was governor of the province of t St. Claude, in Franche Comte, six Icatruc* from
Auvergne. Geneva.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 449
departed for St. Claude. For the security of his person, he was escorted by eight hundred
lances, and a large force of infantry, amounting in all to six thousand combatants. Before
he set out from Touraine, he went to Amboise to see his son the dauphin, whom he had but
little noticed, gave him his blessing, and put him under the care of the lord de Beaujeu,
whom he made lieutenant-general of the kingdom during his absence. The king declared to
the dauphin that he must obey the lord de Beaujeu in whatever he should order him, the
same as if he himself were present and gave the orders.
Corn was exceedingly dear this year throughout France, more especially in the Lyonnois,
Bourbonnois, and in Auvergne, insomuch that great numbers of people died of famine ; and
had it not been for the profuse alms and succours from such as had corn, the mortality would
have been more than doubled. Crowds of poor people left the above-named provinces, and
came to Paris and other great towns. They were lodged in the barn and convent of St.
Catherine-du-Val-des-ecoliers, whither the good citizens of both sexes came from Paris to
relieve and nurse them. They were at length carried to the great hospital, where the most
part of them died; for when they attempted to eat they could not, having fasted so long
that their stomachs were ruined.

CHAPTER CIXXXII.  THE DEATHS OF THE LADY JANE OF FRANCE, DUCHESS OF BOURBON,
AND OF THE COUNTESS OF FLANDERS, AND ALSO OF SEVERAL PERSONS AT PARIS.—
EVENTS THAT HAPPENED THERE. — THE KING RETURNS FROM HIS PILGRIMAGE TO ST.
CLAUDE TO NOTRE-DAME OF CLERY, AND TO OTHER PLACES.  AMBASSADORS ARRIVE
FROM FLANDERS.  OF THE CAPTURE OF THE TOWN OF AIRE.  OF THE ASSASSINATION
OF THE LORD LOUIS OF BOURBON, BISHOP OF LIEGE.  OTHER EVENTS THAT HAPPENED
IN THE COURSE OF THE ABOVE YEAR. [a. d. 1482.]
On Thursday the 4th of May, between four and five in the afternoon, that noble example
of good morals and virtue, the lady Jane of France, wife to John duke of the Bourbonnois
and Auvergne, departed this life, in her castle of Moulins in the Bourbonnois, in consequence
of a fever, which the art of medicine could not subdue. She was buried in the church of
our Lady at that town, and was greatly lamented by her lord, her servants, and indeed by
all in France who were any way acquainted with her virtues, and the many excellent
qualities she was endowed with. Some little time prior to this event died the countess
of Flanders and of Artois, sole child to the late Charles duke of Burgundy, wife to the
duke of Austria, and niece to the duke of Bourbon*. She left issue two children, a son
and a daughter, who remained at Ghent under the guardianship of the Flemings.
In this same year of 1482, many noble persons of both sexes died of fevers, and other
incurable disorders. In the number were, the archbishops of Narbonne and Bourges, the
bishop of Lisieux, master John le Boulenger, first president of the parliament, sir Charles de
Gaucourt, lieutenant for the king in the town of Paris, who was much regretted, — for he
was a handsome frank knight, a prudent man, and very learned. Several counsellors and
advocates of the parliament died also : among others, master Nicolle Bataille, who was said
to be the greatest lawyer in all France, a good and pleasant companion, and was, not without
reason, much lamented. It was said that he died of indignation and grief at the conduct of
* Her death was occasioned by a fall from her horse daughter Margaret was first affianced to the dauphin, but
while hunting. Maximilian was really much attached to afterwards most imprudently rejected by him for Ann of
her. But if he had not been so, his sorrow for her loss Bretagne. She was then affianced to John prince of Spain ;
could scarcely have been the less sincere, as the death of but he died before the solemnization of the nuptials. At
their natural sovereign left him with very little personal last she found a husband in Philibert the fair, duke of
claim on the affections of the states of Flanders and other Savoy, but had no children by him ; and after his deatli
parts of her remaining dominions. Her only sou was (which happened within three years from the time of their
Philip of Austria duke of Burgundy, who, by his mar- union) 6he retired to the court of the emperor her father,
riage with Joanna the heiress of Castille and Arragon, and became, towards the end of her life, justly celebrated
transmitted the kingdom of Spain to his posterity. Her as the governess of the Low Countries. She died in 1532.
VOL. II. G G

450 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
his wife, the daughter of the late master Nicolle Erlaut, who had been treasurer of Dauphiny.
Notwithstanding that she had enjoyed all possible pleasure with her husband, had brought
him twelve children, and he was not more than forty-four years of age when he died, yet
she conducted herself most wantonly, and like a common strumpet, with several rakish
fellows, during her marriage. In the number, she was particularly attached to a young lad
called Regnault la Pie, son to a woman who sold sea-fish in the Paris market. He had been
formerly in great confidence with the king, as his valet-de-chambre, but had been dismissed
for some faults and irregularities, of which Olivier le Diable, called Le Daim, his companion,
and barber to the king, had accused him. This woman became passionately fond of him,
and for his support sold or pawned her jewels, and the plate of her husband, and even
robbed her husband of money to give to her lover. Of all this the husband was informed :
and anger and grief thereat caused his death, which was a great loss. May his soul rest m
repose in the kingdom of Heaven !
The king returned from St. Claude to the abbey of Our Lady at Clery very ill. He
performed nine days' devotion there ; and by the grace of the blessed Virgin, in whom he
had singular faith, he went away greatly recovered and eased of his complaints. During
his stay at Clery, there was great mortality in his household : among others died a doctor
of divinity, whom he had lately appointed his counsellor and almoner ; he was the son of a
butcher, a native of Tours, and his name was doctor Martin Magistri. The king, on leaving
Clery, went to Mehun-sur-Loire, and to St. Laurens des Eaux, and remained thereabouts
until the middle of August, when he returned to Clery to celebrate the feast of the Virgin.
While at Clery, a handsome embassy came to him from Flanders, who explained to his
ministers that the cause of their coming was to endeavour to obtain a conference to be
holden, — for that the sole wish of the country of Flanders was to have a lasting peace with
the king. These ambassadors were well received by him ; and he gave such answers as
satisfied them. On their return to Flanders, they were, by the king's orders, conducted by
the lord de St. Pierre to Paris, and well feasted by the provost of marchands and sheriffs ;
thence they set out for Ghent, and the other towns in Flanders whence they had come.
After the return of the Flemish ambassadors, the king ordered the troops that were in
garrison in Picardy to take the field under the command of the lord des Cordes. Tliis army
made a fine appearance, consisting of fourteen hundred well-furnished lances, six thousand
Swiss, and eight thousand pikes. They marched triumphantly, but without noise, to lay
siege to the town of Aire, which is a considerable place between St. Omer and Therouenne,
and was garrisoned by a party from the duke of Austria. The French soon opened their
batteries and frightened the inhabitants ; but some of the captains of the garrison, having a
good understanding with the lord des Cordes, concluded a capitulation for the surrender of
the place to him. It was managed by a knight called the lord des Contrans*, who was of
Picardy, and governor of the town for the duke of Austria. On his surrendering the place,
he took the oaths of allegiance to serve the king faithfully ; and the king, as a recompense,
gave him the command of a hundred lances. He also received thirty thousand golden
crowns in ready money.
In the months of August and September of this year, sir William de la Markt, surnamed
the Wild Boar of the Ardennes, conspired to levy a bloody war against that noble prince,
and reverend father in God, the lord Louis de Bourbon, bishop of Liege, by whom he had
been brought up and educated. His object was to assassinate the bishop, that his brother
might succeed him in the bishopric To assist him in his abominable enterprise, the king
of France supplied him with men ; and he collected in and about Paris a body of three
thousand good-for-nothing fellows, whom he clothed in scarlet jackets, having on their left
sleeve the figure of a boar's head. They were lightly armed ; and in this state he led them
into the country of Liege, where, on his arrival, having intelligence with some traitors in the
city, he urged them to excite the bishop to maroh out of the town, that he might accomplish
his ends on him. Under pretence, therefore, of attachment to his person, they advised him
* Lord des Contrans. It is Cohem in Comiuos. He married Jane of Arschot, baroness of Schonhouen,
f Third son of John the First, count of Aremberg, and by whom he had John, baron of Lumain, who died
brother of Robert de la Marok, first duko of Bouillon. 1526.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 451
strongly to march against the enemy at the gates, and assured him that they would all
follow him in arms, and support and defend him to the last drop of their blood, and there
was not the smallest doubt but the Wild Boar would be defeated with disgrace. The bishop
complied with their advice, sallied out of Liege, and advanced to where La Mark was posted.
La Mark, observing this, quitted his ambush and marched straight to the bishop ; and the
traitors of Liege, now finding their bishop in the hands of his enemy, fled back to their town
without striking a blow. The bishop was greatly dismayed at this, — for he had now no
one with him but his servants and vassals ; while La Mark came up to him, and without
saying a word, gave him a severe cut across the face, and then killed him with his own
hand. This done, La Mark had the body stripped and placed naked in front of the cathedral
church of St. Lambert in Liege, where he was shown dead to all the inhabitants who wished
to see him. Almost immediately after his death, the duke of Austria, the prince of Orange,
and the count de Romont, arrived with troops to succour him ; but on hearing of his unfor
tunate fate they marched away without doing anything*.

CHAPTER CLXXXIII. — THE KING S ILLNESS CONTINUING, HE COMES FROM TOURS TO AMBOISE,
TO RECOMMEND TO HIS SON OLIVIER LE DAIM.  OF THE MARRIAGE OF THE DAUPHIN
WITH THE COUNTESS MARGARET OF FLANDERS.  A PEACE CONCLUDED BETWEEN THE
KINGS OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND, WHICH INCLUDES THE GOOD DUKE OF ALBANY. 
THE KING RECOMMENDS HIS HEALTH TO THE DEVOTIONS OF THE MONKS OF THE
CHURCH OF ST. DENIS.
The king was again so dangerously ill, at Plessis le Pare, that he was much afraid of
dying, and, for this reason, was carried to Amboise to see his son. He made many wise
remonstrances to him on the state of his kingdom ; and, as he thought his was an incurable
disorder, he exhorted him, after his decease, to have some of his most faithful servants, whom
he would name, in his good remembrance. He mentioned first, master Olivier le Diable,
called le Daim, his barber, and John de Doyac, governor of Auvergne, as having served him
loyally ; and that Olivier had done him most essential services, which he could never have
accomplished himself without his aid ; that Olivier was a foreigner ; and he advised him to
make use of him, and keep him in those offices which he had given him. The king
recommended also the lord du Bocage, and sir Guyot Pot, bailiff of the Vermandois, charging
the dauphin to follow their counsels, which he had always found good and prudent. He
desired of his son that he would not dismiss any from their offices, and that he would pay
every attention to his poor people, whom he had reduced to great distress and poverty. He
remonstrated with him on many other subjects, which were afterward made public in the
court of parliament, and in the principal towns of the realm t. The king advised the
dauphin to give the command of his troops to the lord des Cordes, whom he had always
found able and trusty, of excellent conduct, and a notable knight. Having held this
discourse, the king then returned to Plessis, near Tours.
At this time, the king sent for a number of musicians, who played on low-toned instru
ments, whom he lodged at St. Come, near to Tours. They were about six-score in number,
and, with some shepherds from Poitou, that played on their pipes, assembled before the
king's apartments, but never saw him, and there played for his amusement, and to prevent
him from falling asleep. On the other hand, he collected a great many devout people of
* Louis XI. is exculpated by Du Clos, in the account " Louis of Bourbon, I have sought thy friendship, and
which he gives of this transaction, from any concern in thou hast refused it to me." Saying this, be clove his -
the bishop's murder other than that of having furnished head with a battle-axe, and ordered his body to be thrown
" the Wild Boar " with the means of raising a force for the into the Meuse. The crime did not pass unpunished, the
purpose of securing a passage through the territories of murderer being executed at Utrecht two years after-
Liege for the French armies in any future attempts to wards by order of Maximilian.
subdue the country of Brabant. When the bishop was t See the 366th number of Proofs to the memoirs of
so treacherously abandoned by his- followers, " the Wild Comines, for a copy of the instructions of Louis XI. to
Boar" advanced directly to him and thus addressed him : the dauphin.
GG2

452 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
both sexes, such as hermits, and others of holy lives, to pray incessantly to God that his days
might be prolonged *.
In the months of October and November, an embassy arrived from Flanders ; and the king
referred them to master John de la Vacquerie, a native of Picardy, and who had lately been
appointed first president of the court of parliament, the lord des Cordes, and others. They
held frequent conferences, and at length agreed to a treaty of peace between the king and
the Flemings ; and by one of the articles, the dauphin was to marry the daughter of the
duke of Austria, then under the guardianship of the town of Ghent. The king was much
rejoiced at this, and was very willing to sign the treaty. Te Deums were chaunted
throughout the realm, for joy of this event, and bonfires made in all the streets of Tours f .
It was now reported, that the Flemish ambassadors were gone to Ghent, to bring back to
Paris their countess ; and that the king had ordered the lady of Beaujeu, his eldest daughter,
the countess of Dunois J, sister to the queen, the lady of Thouars, the lady of the lord admiral,
and other ladies and damsels, to be ready to receive her, as it was expected she would arrive
at Paris about the 8th of December : but her arrival was postponed until some trifling
matters of dispute, that had arisen on the part of the Flemings, should be settled.
In tliis year, a war broke out between the kings of England and Scotland ; and the Scots
advanced very far into England, where they did much mischief : but notwithstanding the
Scots were one hundred thousand men more than the English, a treaty was entered into by
means of the duke of Albany, brother to the king of Scotland. The duke of Albany had
laid claim to the crown of Scotland, which he said his brother had usurped from him ; for
that they were twin-children, and he had been the first that was delivered on earth, and
therefore, by right of seniority, the crown was his. The duke of Albany had concluded a
treaty with the English, which had prevented any battle being fought : and the Scots army
returned to their country, and the English to their garrisons§.
In the month of January, the Flemish ambassadors, who had concluded a peace by means
of the marriage of the dauphin with the lady Margaret of Austria, returned to France. By
orders from the king, the principal persons of Paris went out to meet them, having at their
head the bishop of Marseilles, the king's lieutenant in Paris, the provost of marchands, and
the sheriffs. A doctor in divinity, named Scourable, made the ambassadors a fine harangue,
which pleased them greatly. On the morrow, which was Sunday, the 4th of January, they
attended high mass at the church of Notre-Dame, whither a general procession was made ;
and the doctor, Scourable, preached an excellent sermon, which gave much satisfaction. Te
Deum was sung, and bonfires were made, and public tables were spread in the principal
streets. When the church-service was over, the ambassadors were grandly entertained by
the city of Paris in the town-hall.
The lord cardinal of Bourbon was as much, if not more, rejoiced than any one, on peace
being restored : and in honour of it had a splendid morality, or farce, exhibited at his hdtel
of Bourbon, which numbers of the Parisians went to see, and were much delighted with their
entertainment. It would have been more brilliant, but the weather was very rainy and wet,
which damaged the tapestry and other decorations that adorned the court of the hotel, for
it was covered and hung with tapestry, of which tlie cardinal had very great abundance. The
ambassadors, having been spectators of this entertainment, departed from Paris, on the
ensuing day, to wait on the king at Amboise. They had a most gracious reception, and saw
the dauphin twice, who treated them very kindly. On their quitting Tours, whither they
had afterward gone, the king ordered thirty thousand crowns, stamped with the sun, to be
given them to defray their expenses, besides a handsome service of plate which he presented
to them. On the return of the ambassadors to Paris, they had all the articles of the peace
* Among others he sent for Francis of Paule, after- cester the rebellion of the duke of Albany, and his as.
wards St. Francis, and the founder of the order of sumption of the title of Alexander King of Scotland.
Minimes in France. Albany joins Gloucester on his march against Berwick ;
f For particulars relative to the treaty of Arras, see but tlie Scottish king is forced to return on accouutjif a
number 369 of Proofs to Comines. revolt of bis nobles, who destroy his favourites. ;
X Agnes, daughter to Louis duke of Savoy, wife to See Pinkerton's History of Scotland,— for the account
Francis I. count of Dunois. in the text is very erroneous.
§ Mr. Pinkerton attributes to Richard duke of Glou-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 453
publicly read, with open doors, in the court of parliament, and then enregistered. After this
act, master William Picard, bailiff of Rouen, conducted them from the court of parliament
to his house, in the Rue de Quinquempoix, where he entertained them, and a large company,
with a most plentiful dinner. The king wrote letters, addressed to all ranks in Paris, by
which he earnestly besought them instantly to go to the church of St. Denis, and pray to him
to make intercession with our Lord Jesus Christ that the north wind might not blow ;
because, according to the opinions of physicians, the north wind did much harm to the
health of mankind, and to the fruits of the earth. By the king's orders, numerous processions
were made at divers times from Paris to St. Denis, where public prayers were offered up for
his recovery, and many masses chaunted.

CHAPTER CLXXXIV. — THE LORD AND LADY DE BEAUJEU, AND OTHERS, COME TO PARIS, TO
RECEIVE THE DAUPHINESS.  THE DEATH OF KING EDWARD OF ENGLAND.  THE DEATH
OF THE LADY MARGARET OF BOURBON, COUNTESS OF BRESSE.  THE ENTRY OF THE
DAUPHINESS INTO PARIS, AND HER RECEPTION THERE.  THE STEEPLE OF THE CHURCH
OF SAINTE GENEVIEVE BURNED.  THE MARRIAGE OF THE DAUPHIN AND DAUPHINESS.
[a. d. 1483.]
On Saturday, the 19th day of April, after Easter, the lord and lady de Beaujeu arrived
at Paris, on their way to Picardy, to receive the dauphiness from the hands of the Flemings,
who, by the late treaty of peace, were to deliver her into the hands of the lord de Beaujeu,
as representative of the king. The lady of Beaujeu made her entry into Paris, as the king's
daughter, and created some new corporations of trades. She and her lord were handsomely
accompanied by great barons and their consorts ; such as the lord d'Albret *, the lord de St.
Valier, and others, the lady of the lord high admiral, and many more ladies and damsels,
who staid three days in Paris, during which they were magnificently entertained by
the cardinal of Bourbon.
In this month of April, Edward, king of England, died, — as some said, of an apoplexy,
and others, that he was poisoned by drinking too much of the good wine of Challuau, which
he had received as a present from the king of France. It was said, however, that he was
not carried off immediately, but lived long enough to secure the crown to his eldest son. In
this same month died also the lady Margaret of Bourbon, countess of Bresse, wife to Philip
of Savoy, of a lingering illness, which her physicians could not check : it was a pity, for she
was a good lady, full of virtue, and much beloved.
On the 3d of May, by orders from the king, all ranks in Paris, from the highest to the
lowest, went in solemn procession to St. Denis, to pray for the prosperity of the king, the
queen, the dauphin, and all the princes of the blood, and also to return thanks for the
flourishing appearance of the fruits of the earth.
Monday, the 2d of June, the dauphiness made her public entry into Paris about five o'clock
in the afternoon, accompanied by the lady of Beaujeu, and many others. She entered by the
gate of St. Denis, where three stages were erected : on the uppermost was a representation
of the king as sovereign ; on the second were two beautiful children, dressed in white damask,
to represent the dauphin and the lady Margaret of Flanders ; on the lower one were repre
sentations of the lord and lady of Beaujeu. On each side of the different personages were
hung escutcheons of their arms emblazoned. There were likewise four figures, to represent
the peasantry, the clergy, the tradesmen, and the nobility ; each of whom addressed a couplet
to her as she passed. All the streets were hung with tapestry, and there were other pageants
allegorical to the dauphin and dauphiness. In honour of her arrival, all the prisoners in the
different jails were set at liberty, and several new corporations of trades were made.
On the 7th of June was a great thunder-storm at Paris between eight and nine at night.
A flash of lightning set fire to the steeple of the church of St. Genevieve, burned all the
wood-work, which had lasted nine hundred years, and melted all the covering of lead, and
* Alan, lord of Albret, father of John, who was afterwards king of Navarre.

454

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

the bells within the steeple. It was supposed that one hundred weight of lead on the steeple
was destroyed, so that it was pitiful to see the damages done.
During the month of July, the marriage-feast of the dauphin and the lady Margaret of
Flanders was celebrated in the town of Amboise ; at which were present the most noble
persons of the kingdom, who had come thither by the king's orders, from the cities and
principal towns of his realm.

CHAPTER CLXXXV.  THE HOLY AMPULLA IS BROUGHT FROM THE CHURCH OF SAINT REMY
AT RHEIMS TO THE KING OF FRANCE, WHEN DANGEROUSLY ILL, AT PLESSIS LE PARC.
 THE DEVOUT DEATH OF LOUIS XI. — HE IS BURIED IN THE CHURCH OF OUR LADY
AT CLERY. — MAY GOD PARDON HIS SOUL !
In the course of this year, the king determined to have the holy ampulla brought to him
from Rheims : which had descended filled with oil, by the Divine grace, by means of a
white dove, in the year 500, to good St. Remy of Rheims, to anoint and consecrate king
Clovis of France, the first Christian king, who died in the same year, and his body is interred
in the church of St. Genevieve at Paris.

The Holy Ampulla brought to Louis XL at Rheims. An Archbishop is represented in the act of removine
the sacred vessel from the jewelled case in which it was preserved. The relic drawn from a plate in Montfaucon
and the costume from contemporary authorities. '
This sacred ampulla had remained in the church of St. Remy for 983 years, when it was
taken thence by Claude de Montfaulcon, governor of Auvergne, whom the king had especially

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 455
Commissioned for the purpose. It was brought to Paris on the last day of July, and was
carried with much reverence, and in procession, to repose in the holy chapel of the palace,
where it remained until the morrow, and was then conveyed to the king at Plessis le Pare.
It was accompanied by the rods of Moses and Aaron, and the cross of victory, which had
been sent to the good king St. Charlemagne, that he might obtain a conquest over the
infidels. They had remained undisturbed in the holy chapel, with other relics, until they
were removed, on this first day of August, by the bishop of Sees, and others appointed by
the king to bring them to him at Plessis.
The 25th of August the king's illness so much increased that he lost his speech and senses.
News was brought to Paris on the 27th that he was dead, by letters from master John
Briconnet, which obtained belief, from the writer being a man of honesty and credit. In
consequence of this intelligence, the provosts and sheriffs, to provide against accidents,
ordered a strong guard at each of the gates, to prevent any persons from entering into or
going out of the town. This caused it to be currently rumoured that the king was dead ;
but the report was unfounded, for he recovered his speech and senses, ate and drank, and
lingered on until the 30th of August, when, between six and seven in the evening, he gave
up the ghost ; and his corpse was instantly abandoned by those who had been so obsequious
to him during his life. His body was dressed as usual in such cases, and carried from
Plessis to the church of Our Lady at Clery for interment, as he had thus ordered it before
his decease ; for he would not be buried with the noble kings of France, his predecessors, in
the habitual church of St. Denis ; but would never give any reason that induced him to
refuse being there interred. It was, however, generally thought that it was owing to
his attachment to the church of Our Lady at Clery, to which he had been a very great
benefactor. During his reign there were some low persons always about him, such as Olivier le
Diable, called le Daim, John de Doyac, and others, who had committed very many acts of
injustice, in whom he had greater confidence than in all his ministers or kindred. They
had so overloaded the people with taxes that, at the time of his death, they were almost in
despair ; for the wealth he gained from his subjects he expended upon churches, in bestowing
great pensions among ambassadors, and people of low degree, to whom he could not resist
making great gifts, insomuch that he had alienated the greater part of the domain of the
crown. Notwithstanding the many serious affairs he had had upon his hands during his
reign, he brought all his enemies under subjection ; and he was so feared and redoubted that
there were none so great in France, not even those of his blood, who slept in safety in their
houses. Before his decease he was sorely afflicted with different disorders, for the cure of which
his physicians prescribed many extraordinary remedies. May these afflictions be the means
of preserving his soul, and gain him admittance into paradise, through the mercy of Him
who reigns for ever and ever ! Amen *.

CHAPTER CLXXXVI.  THE GREAT CHRONICLES OF THE MOST CHRISTIAN, MAGNANIMOUS, AND
VICTORIOUS KING OF FRANCE, CHARLES VIII., COLLECTED AND PUT TOGETHER BY ME,
PIERRE DESREY, SIMPLE ORATOR OF TROYES IN CHAMPAGNE.
PROLOGUE.
I cannot sufficiently wonder when I consider the extraordinary mutability of fortune in
this transitory life, nor hinder the tears from filling my eyes. I had determined to write a
chronicle of the life of that most illustrious king, prince Charles VIII. of France, in the
* The only surviving children of Louis XI. were of Beaujeu, and Jane the wife of Louis, duke of Orleans,
Charles VIII, Anne, the wife of Peter de Bourbon lord afterwards Louis XII.

456 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
expectation that it might have been of great length ; but although he was a magnanimous
prince, full of prowess and victorious, the fickleness of Dame Fortune, having allowed him
several praiseworthy and triumphant conquests, resigned him into the hands of Atropos in
the thirty-eighth year of his age, and in the prime of manhood.
As a commencement to this chronicle, I must say that king Louis XL departed this life
in the month of August, in the year 1483, and that his 'only son, king Charles VIII.,
succeeded him; who, in his youth, was somewhat tender and of delicate health ; but, as he
grew up, he gave signs of a good understanding, that could distinguish between vice and
virtue, — and, in the course of a few years, he became a man of greater ability by putting a
check to his voluptuousness. From this it may easily be foreseen how worthy he would
probably have become if death had not carried him off so early. His father, the late king,
would not allow him to learn the Latin tongue, as he thought polite literature would prove
a hindrance to his attending to the well-governing of his kingdom ; more especially as the
father perceived that his son had quick parts, and, being well informed in some things, he
thought applying to letters would also prove dangerous in his delicate state of health ; for,
in his early years, he would have been unable to have gone through any laborious course
of study.
However, not long after the death of his father, he willingly began to read books in the
French language, and also made an attempt to learn the Latin. He commenced his reign,
like a pious prince, by paying his devotions toward his God, and by listening to the counsels
of wise men, that he might be instructed how to govern his kingdom with uprightness. He
was naturally affectionate to all his kindred, and earnest that they might unite with him
for the general welfare of his people and kingdom.

CHAPTER CLXXXVII.  KING CHARLES VIII. CROWNED AT RHEIMS.  HE AFTERWARDS VISITS
. SEVERAL TOWNS IN FRANCE.  HE MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO PARIS.  MASTER OLIVIER
LE DAIM AND HIS SERVANT DANIEL EXECUTED THERE.  JOHN DE DOYAC HAS HIS
EARS CUT OFF, AND HIS TONGUE BORED WITH A HOT IRON.
[a. d. 1484.]
In the year 1484, king Charles, being fourteen years of age, was conducted by the noble
princes of his blood, namely, the duke of Orleans, the count of Angouleme, the count of
Foix, the count of Vendome, the lord of Beaujeu, the lord of Dunois, the duke of Lorraine,
and numbers of other princes, barons, and gentlemen, to the city of Rheims, to be consecrated
and anointed with the holy oil. He was also attended by the twelve peers of France, or
their substitutes, who all appeared to serve him in their different functions, according to
ancient usage in such cases established. After the ceremony of the consecration he departed
from Rheims, to visit some of the adjoining towns, where he was received with all due
honours : the streets were hung with tapestries,— and the clergy, with all ranks of people,
came out to meet him, — and bonfires and every demonstration of joy at his arrival were
displayed in every town he came to. About this time, one Daniel, a native of Flanders,
and servant to master Olivier le Daim, was condemned for certain crimes by him committed,
to be hanged on the gibbet at Paris*, which was done. And not long after, his master
Olivier, who had been in the confidence of the late king, was sentenced to a similar punish
ment for having acted criminally, and been too bold in his wickedness. Another of the
late king's favourites, John de Doyac, was, within a short time, condemned by the court of
parliament to be publicly whipped by the hangman, and to have one of his ears cut off, and
his tongue bored with a hot iron in the pillory, at the market-place of Paris, for having
made too free with the effects of some of the princes, and for having insulted them. He
was afterward carried from Paris to Montferrant, where he was again whipped, and had the
other ear cut off. * See a preceding note.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 457
After king Charles had been consecrated at Rheims, he was conducted to the abbey of
St. Denis to be crowned, and to perform the accustomed ceremonies. Thence he was carried
by the aforesaid lords to Paris, and made his entry as follows : — On the 6th of July all ranks
in Paris issued out in handsome order, each person well dressed, and according to his estate,
to wait on the.king at St. Denis, and to do him the honour and reverence belonging to him.
The bishop of Paris and all his clergy were among them, together with the whole court of
parliament, the provost of Paris, all the officers of the courts of justice and of accounts, the
provost of marchands, the sheriffs, dressed in their robes of state. This procession advanced
a little beyond the chapel of St. Ladre, where it met the king, accompanied by the duke of
Orleans and the lords before named. The provost and sheriffs having paid due obeisance,
presented to the king the keys of the gate of St. Denis, through which he was to make his
entry into Paris. Each company having paid their respects, and made offers of all apper
taining to their different professions, withdrew to the rear, to follow the king according to
their rank.
Thus accompanied, the king entered Paris on a courser, having rich trappings of cloth of
gold, armed in brilliant armour, excepting his helmet of parade, which was triumphantly
borne before, on a courser of great value, and caparisoned in the same manner as that he
rode on. Instead of a helmet, he wore a most brilliant crown, adorned with precious stones,
to show that he was king, and a rich canopy of cloth of gold was carried over him. The
princes and the other lords were richly armed, and their horses were superbly decorated in
divers manners, to do honour to the king on his entrance into the capital of his realm. The
gentlemen and pages of honour were likewise superbly dressed, and so numerous that it is
impossible to notice them. Many pageants, mysteries, and other devices, were displayed
by the town, having an allegorical allusion to the king's name of Charles. The streets were
all hung with tapestries : and there were persons appointed in the principal ones to offer
meat and wine to all passengers. In short, every one exerted himself to show his loyalty,
and his cordial love to the king. He was conducted by the clergy in their robes, many
bearing relics and rich jewels, to the church of Notre-Dame. At the corner of the rue Neuve
de Notre-Dame, he was met by the rector of the university of Paris, attended by all the
doctors and other persons of science, who, having made his reverence, delivered an eloquent
oration. The king then proceeded to the cathedral, and offered up his thanksgivings;
which being done, he was conducted to the palace, where a magnificent and plentiful supper
was served up in the great hall to the king, the princes of the blood, and other great lords.
He lay that night at the palace, and remained in Paris some days.
After this entry the king held a royal session in his court of parliament ; and he sojourned
several days in the city of Paris, where he daily displayed the great love he had for his
people, and for the general welfare of his kingdom. He had been well instructed in his
youth as to religion, and ever remained a good Catholic, beloved by his subjects. Many
councils were held during the king's stay at Paris, of the princes of the blood and great
lords, on the most effectual means for the relief of his subjects ; and when the conduct of
the late king in granting such prodigal pensions, in the profusion he was accustomed to do,
was laid before them, it was considered that the revocation of these grants, and applying
them to the use of the state, would be the best and speediest mode of affording ease to the
people. These affairs being settled, sumptuous jousts and tournaments took place, on the
joyful arrival of King Charles in his town of Paris.
The king, on quitting Paris, went to visit other towns, such as Rouen, Troyes, and
Orleans, into which he made his public entry attended by his princes and nobility. These
and other towns which he visited received him most honourably, and tried to rival each other
in their exertions to display greater magnificence and more splendid entertainments on the
king's coming among them, so much was he respected and beloved throughout his
kingdom. .. _

458 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET

CHAPTER CLXXXVIII.— THE DEATH OF POPE SIXTUS IV. — HE IS SUCCEEDED BY POPE
INNOCENT VIII.  OF THE VICTORIOUS WAR OF KING CHARLES IN BRITTANY.  HE
MARRIES THE PRINCESS ANNE DAUGHTER TO THE NOBLE DUKE FRANCIS OF BRITTANY.
 OTHER EVENTS.
In the course of the latter end of this year pope Sixtus IV. died at Rome : he had been
general of the Franciscans, and had well and catholicly ruled the holy see during the space
of nearly thirteen years. He had been very solicitous about the public welfare in the reparation
of churches, and in embellishing the city of Rome, without sparing his private purse where
he thought the honour of God was any way interested *. On the 13th of August, he was
succeeded in the papal dignity by Innocent VIII -f\ He was from Genoa, of parents in the
middle ranks, but much respected and beloved. His father's name was Aaron, but his own
was John Baptista; and he was a cardinal- priest, under the title of Cardinal of St. Cecilia,
but commonly called the cardinal of Melfe. He was the poorest and most humane of the
whole college of cardinals, and was deserving of his election to the papal chair for his
benignity and humility. He was magnanimous, and very prudent in all his actions ; and
from his conduct during his legation at Sienna, he gave a good example to his brother-
cardinals, and of what might be expected from him if raised to the popedom. On that event
taking place, he opened the treasures of the church to all faithful Christians for the remission
of their sins. He lived in good union with the Romans and all other people in Christendom.
At this period, king Charles, with the advice of his council, made arrangements for the war
in Picardy. The command of that army was given to sir Philip de Crevecceur, lord des
Cordes ; for Maximilian duke of Austria, who had married the heiress of the late duke of
Burgundy, had raised a powerful army, to enable him to demand with success the country
of Artois, and other parts in Burgundy, although they had been occupied by the late king,
Louis XL, and were since peaceably possessed by his son, the present king. The lord des
Cordes was therefore ordered into Picardy, to resist any hostile attempts that should be there
made, and to oppose Maximilian. According to the chronicle of master Robert Gaguin, a
severe war broke out in the year 1485, in Brittany, which was so prudently conducted on
the part of king Charles that he victoriously gained almost the whole of that duchy.
During this war, duke Francis of Brittany died; leaving two daughters : the one called Anne
succeeded shortly after to the duchy, on the death of her sister. The king now took the
field in person, and, attended by many great lords and valiant captains, made several attacks
on the town of Nantes, to prevent these daughters of the late duke of Brittany from
marrying without his consent. This campaign, however, was not very successful : for kino-
Henry VII. of England had sent a large force to the assistance of the Bretons, althouo-h, a short
time before this, Henry had fled from that country as a fugitive, and sought an asylum with
king Charles. He remained with him some time, as he was liberally aided with money and
men, with whom he crossed the sea to England, where, after the death of king Richard, he
peaceably enjoyed that kingdom, by means of the aid he had received from king Charles,
which clearly shows the ingratitude of the English monarch \.
The before-mentioned master Robert Gaguin was sent on an embassy on this subject to
England, in company with the lord Francis de Luxembourg and Charles de Marigny S.
However, after all, the French army, under their king, was victorious, more especially at the
battle of St. Aubin ||, while the king, was at Laval, when the Bretons and English were
* In a note, p. 135 of Mr. Andrews' History of Great t Innocent VIII.— John Baptista Cibo a noble Ge
Britain, a very different character is given of this pope : noese, but originally of Greek extraction. He was called
" As ignorant as turbulent." " He received without re- prior to his elevation to the papacy, the cardinal of Melfe'
spect or hospitality the learned Greeks who fled from He had several children before he entered holy orders'
Constantinople, and gave so trifling a reward to Theo. and did not neglect them during his reign. '
Gaza for a translation, that the angry Bnge flung it away, J See the English historians.
and, leaving the audience, repeated a Greek proverb, that § Their passport is, in the Foedera dated 10th De
" thistles only could delight the palate of an ass." Luckily cember 1490, for themselves and four-score horses
the pope did not understand the language of the sarcasm. || See l'Histoire de la Bretagne.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 459
totally routed, with very great slaughter. The French gained the field of battle ; and for
two leagues around, nothing was to be seen but dead bodies. Near to where the battle was
fought was a wood in which the Bretons had lodged a great deal of gunpowder ; and
thinking that the French would attempt posting an ambuscade therein they played their
artillery, which set fire to this powder, and it blew up to the great astonishment of the
French, who, by Divine Providence (the true protector ofthe French blood) had not entered
this wood. The explosion alarmed a stag, who ran out of the wood, with eyes full of tears,
and made for the French army as for a place of refuge. It should be noticed, that, prior to
the engagement, large flocks of pies and jays were seen to fight with such obstinacy in the
air, at a place called La Croix de Malere, that when victory declared for one party, the
roads and fields were covered with the vanquished, which seemed to the French a very
extraordinary circumstance.
After the battle of St. Aubin, a pursuit took place, when many prisoners were made, and
others driven to seek shelter in some of their strong places, to save their lives. The French
in consequence of their victory conquered the greater part of Brittany. The principal lords
of Brittany now began to consider on the means of establishing a lasting peace with the
king of France ; and as they thought his projected union with the lady Margaret of Flanders
was not agreeable to him, since war with Maximilian her father had hitherto been the only
fruits of it, they proposed that he should marry the duchess Anne of Brittany ; and by this
means that duchy would be firmly united to the crown of France, and would form an
alliance of the utmost utility to all parties.

CHAPTER CLXXXIX. — KING CHARLES GENEROUSLY RESTORES ROUSSILLON TO KING FERDINAND
OF ARRAGON.  THE INSTITUTION OF THE ORDER OF FILLES REPENTIES AT PARIS.  THE
TOWN OF ST. OMER IS TAKEN BY THE LORD DES CORDES. — A TREATY OF PEACE
CONCLUDED WITH THE KING OF ENGLAND AFTER THE SIEGE OF BOULOGNE.  THE
TREASON COMMITTED BY CARQUELEVANT IN THE TOWN OF ARRAS. — AMIENS WELL
GUARDED.  THE TREATY BETWEEN THE KING OF FRANCE AND THE ARCHDUKE OF
AUSTRIA.
When the king was returned from his expedition into Brittany, and had concluded a
treaty with the Bretons on the terms before mentioned, he generously restored to Ferdinand
king of Arragon the county of Roussillon, and gave him a free acquittance of the sums of
money thiscountyhadbeen mortgaged for ; and for the accomplishment of this, he sent thither,
as his ambassador, the lord Louis d'Ambois, bishop of Alby. There were some, however,
who thought that this county should not have been restored ; and to appease all murmurings
on the subject, the king had it published that he had only acted in conformity to the orders
given by his late father, king Louis, when dying. It was therefore the opinion of many,
that a perpetual friendship should now be established between the kings of France and
of Arragon.
In the year 1494 was established the order of repentant women and girls, who had been
public strumpets at Paris. The institution of this order, in honour of the blessed Mary
Magdalen, was commenced by a devout sermon preached by friar John Tisserant, a Fran
ciscan monk ; and a house that belonged to the family of Orleans was granted to them,
wherein reside many devout women.
After the restoration of the county of Roussillon, the lord des.Ccirdes was so active with
his army, in Picardy, that he gained, by force of arms, for the king, the town of St. Omer.
He valiantly passed the breach into the town, his battle-axe hanging on his wrist, and
followed by numbers of gallant men-at-arms, shouting out, " Vive le roi ! " which so astonished
the inhabitants that they submitted to his pleasure. Some days after this, the king of
England, ungrateful for the services he had received from the king of France, as has been
mentioned, landed a large force at Calais, and marched it to lay siege to Boulogne. The
lord des Cordes, imagining that the English would make great efforts to gain Boulogne, he

460 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
being governor of Artois, left St. Omer, having well garrisoned it and other towns, in com
pany with the bastard Cardon captain of Arras, and hastened, with a body of French, to
throw himself into Boulogne, to oppose the English, and force them to raise their siege. In
consequence of this, only Carquelevant, a Breton, remained in the castle of Arras, — and that
town was given up traitorously to the archduke, as shall be more amply detailed hereafter.
When the lord des Cordes* and Cardon had shown their resistance to the king of England's
troops before Boulogne, they found means to conclude a peace which was very advantageous
to the kingdom of France : for the English were to recross the sea without interfering more
in the quarrel with the archduke.
Master Gaguin tells us, in his chronicle, that this peace was very agreeable to the king of
England ; for he loved the French in his heart, but had been constrained by his subjects to
send this armament to Boulogne, — and by his advice and remonstrances he had prevented its
advancing farther into the kingdom ; but that he had been obliged to dissemble, to avoid
being suspected by the English of having too strong an inclination to king Charles, whose
former kindnesses he could never forget, and this treaty of peace was not long in being rati
fied by the two kings. Within two or three days after this peace had been concluded, the
town of Arras was won by a party from Maximilian's army during the night, owing to the
treason or neglect of Carquelevant. He had entrusted the keys ofthe gates to some of his
people, — so that the enemy entered the place without meeting any resistance whatever, while
he was asleep in bed. They first plundered all the principal persons, and then the churches ;
and according to Gaguin, these Germans committed such destruction that it seemed as if they
were come not to take possession of the town but utterly to destroy it.
After some months, Maximilian demolished a large tower in the market-place, and several
other fortifications, which Louis XL had erected to defend the city against the town of
Arras. He also caused the walls of the city to be destroyed, and fortified the town against
it, which was not displeasing to several of the inhabitants, as they hated even the French
name, although, from the remotest antiquity, they had been always dependent on the kings
of France, as their sovereign lords. Shortly after Maximilian found means to obtain a truce,
that he might again employ his army on similar expeditions, — for the truce on his side was
only a pretence. It was not long before a party from the garrison of Arras appeared under
the walls of Amiens at midnight, thinking to take it by surprise ; but the French garrison
and townsmen were too well on their guard, aud made such good use of their bows and
artillery that they repulsed the enemy with vigour, so that they were glad to retreat from
the suburbs of St. Pierre, where they had formed a lodgement, and return in all haste to
Arras, whence they had come. Had the lord de Rubempre been allowed to follow his incli
nations, he would have sallied out after them, for he was very eager to defeat them ; but sir
Anthony Clabaut, then mayor of the town, and the council would not permit him, sayinc,
that in their opinion it was fully sufficient to defend the town well when attacked.
The principal lords of France, in conjunction with those of Picardy, solicited the king to
conclude a lasting peace with the archduke : terms were, in consequence, agreed on, — and
the county of Artois was restored to Maximilian ; by which means all Picardy was in per
fect union with France, and remains so to this day, which is of very great advantage to the
whole realm.

CHAPTER CXC.  KING CHARLES MARRIES ANNE DUCHESS OF BRITTANY  SHE IS CROWNED
QUEEN OF FRANCE IN THE CHURCH OF SAINT DENIS, AND MAKES HER PUBLIC ENTRY
INTO PARIS.  THE KING VISITS HIS PROVINCE OF PICARDY.  A PRIEST EXECUTED
AND BURNED AT PARIS.  THE DEATH OF POPE INNOCENT VIII.  HE IS SUCCEEDED BY
POPE ALEXANDER VI.
When king Charles had espoused Anne duchess of Brittany, as a proof of his affection
and love, he willed that she should be crowned queen of France with every magnificence.
* The lord des CordeB was used to say, that he would willingly pass seven years in hell to recover Calais from
the English.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 4<51
The ceremony began by a grand mass chaunted in the abbey-church of St. Denis by a reve
rend cardinal, assisted by the archbishop of Sens and other bishops. When this was done
the queen was solemnly crowned ; after which, a magnificent dinner was served and an
open court was kept. Having made a short stay at St. Denis, she prepared for her public
entry into Paris, where she was received with all due honours. The whole of the clergy in
their copes of cloth of gold, and bearing holy relics, came out to meet her, as did the bishop
of Paris, the provost of marchands, the sheriffs, and all the companies of trades in their holi
day dresses. When they had paid their obeisances, the queen entered Paris in triumph. All
the streets were hung with tapestries : many pageants and mysteries were exhibited, — and
bonfires, and all other usual demonstrations of joy, were made on her arrival. She was
conducted in great state toward the cathedral of Notre-Dame ; and at the corner of the rue
neuve Notre-Dame, the rector of the university, attended by all his doctors, was waiting to
make his oration ; after which, she proceeded to the cathedral to offer up her prayers. She
was then conducted to the palace, where apartments had been handsomely fitted up for her,
becoming her state. During the queen's residence in Paris, a variety of amusements took
place, such as joustings, tournaments, dancings and feasts. The king lived with her in the
greatest harmony and love ; and, in course of time, they had three fine boys, who were
spared to them but a short time ; for they all died in their infancy, during the expedition to
Naples, according to the Divine will. May God give them grace to pray for us !
When peace was concluded with the archduke, the king resolved to visit Picardy, which
he did at divers times, accompanied by some of the princes of the blood, his lords, and valiant
captains. He made a public entry into several towns wherein he was most honourably
received and grandly feasted, — for they were delighted to see their king. Although every
town tried to surpass the other, yet the entertainments at Amiens were the most sumptuous
and magnificent. The barons, and common people, of Picardy were exceedingly pleased
that the king had come to visit them, and were more ardent than before in their affections to
so benign a prince.
On the morrow of Corpus-Christi-day, to the great scandal of all Paris, a priest called
master John L'Anglois, while in the chapel of St. Crispin and St. Crispinian in the church
of Notre-Dame, moved and instigated by the devil, approached the priest saying mass, — and
after the consecration of the host, this wicked priest tore it furiously from the hands of him
who had just consecrated it, and threw it on the ground with contempt, thinking to tram
ple it with his feet. He was instantly seized and carried to prison, wherein he was some
time detained for examination. When this took place, he persevered in his iniquity, and
refused to adjure his errors ; for which he was publicly degraded from his priesthood in the
church of Notre-Dame, and delivered over into the hands of master Pierre de la Porte, then
lieutenant-criminel for the provost of Paris. De la Porte sentenced him to be drawn on a
hurdle to the pig-market, there to have his tongue cut out, and his body burned until con
sumed to ashes, — which sentence was executed.
About this time, pope Innocent died at Rome. He had peacefully governed the church
during his papacy, and was full of mercy, for, he absolved the Venetians from the censure
which had been fulminated against them by his predecessor Sixtus. Roderigo Borgia was
elected pope in his stead, and took the name of Alexander VI. The new pope was a
Spaniard by birth, and of a robust and courageous disposition : he had been vice-chancellor
to Innocent, and was full of enterprise and revenge against his enemies. During the reign
of this pope, king Charles made a most victorious expedition into Italy, as shall be more
fully related hereafter.

CHAPTER CXCI.  OF THE EXPEDITION WHICH KING CHARLES UNDERTAKES TO RECOVER
HIS KINGDOM OF NAPLES, AND THE REASONS THAT MOVED HIM THERETO.
When king Charles had, by his prudence, subjugated or reduced to peace all the countries
that were immediately on his frontiers, so that he had not any disturbances to apprehend
from those quarters, like a magnanimous prince, and full of prowess, he turned his thoughts

462 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to regain the kingdoms of Naples and of Sicily, which legally and justly belonged to him.
Although he was small in body, he had a great mind,— and from the time he had deter
mined on his project, nothing could dissuade him from it. Master Robert Gaguin declares,
in his chronicle, that he would never listen to the ambassadors that were sent to him by the
Parisians, to entreat him to lay aside the expedition to Naples : on the contrary, he assem
bled, with all diligence, a most numerous army of horse and foot, and selected able captains
to command them.
The king was strongly excited to this measure by pope Alexander and Ludovico Sforza,
who both hated Alphonso, for having, as it was said, usurped the crown of Naples, and done
many injuries to the barons of that country. For this reason, the pope and Ludovico had
invited Charles to invade Italy. The king, for the more readily assembling of his men at
arms, made the city of Lyon his chief residence, to be near at hand for the march of
his army.

FORETELS THE INVASION OF ITALY BY
THE KING OF FRANCE.  THE KING, WHILE AT LYON, PRUDENTLY ARRANGES A REGENCY
TO GOVERN THE KINGDOM DURING HIS ABSENCE.  HE DEPARTS THENCE FOR GRENOBLE,
WHERE HE TAKES LEAVE OF THE QUEEN.
Before king Charles had shown any intentions of marching into Italy, friar Jerome
Savonarola preached publicly in the year 1493, in several towns of Italy, the invasion of
king Charles, which caused him to be looked up to by the Florentines as a true prophet.
While the king was at Lyon, regulating the plans he should pursue in his intended
attempt to recover the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, he sent the duke of Orleans forward
over the Alps, in company with many other lords and captains and a large detachment of
troops, as ambassadors to Milan, Genoa, Venice, Florence, Lucca, Pisa, Viterbo, and Rome,
and to different towns in Lombardy, to learn whether they would keep their promises to
the king, and support him in his expedition to Naples. Having been honourably received
everywhere, the duke of Orleans returned to his county of Asti, when the promises of
support were again repeated.
At this time the lord des Querdes f (more commonly called des Cordes) fell dangerously
ill at Lyon, as he was preparing to cross the Alps with the king. Being advised by the
physicians to return and try his native air of Picardy, he took leave of the king and
departed from Lyon, but was unable to proceed further than the town of Bresle, three
leagues from Lyon, where he died. By the king's command, great honours were paid to
his body, which was put into a leaden coffin ; in all the towns it passed through, processions
came out to meet it; and it was carried to the church of Our Lady at Boulogne-sur-mer
for interment, according to the orders he had given.
King Charles, before he left Lyon, held several councils respecting the appointment of a
regency to govern the kingdom in his absence. Duke Peter of Bourbon, who had married
the lady Anne of France, was nominated sole regent of the kingdom : the lord de Baudri-
court X was made governor of Burgundy ; the lords de Avaugour § and of Rohan ||, governors
of Brittany ; the lord d'Orval f , governor of Champagne ; the lord de Graville, governor of the
* Jerome Savonarola — was a jacobin friar, and had slight censure he had passed on his conduct, which was
foretold that the king of France would invade Italy, to notoriously infamous.
punish the inhabitants for their vices, and their rulers for t Philip de Crevecoeur lord des Querdes, marshal of
their tyranny. He afterward preached against king Fiance in 1418.
Charles. He was burned at Florence by the intrigues of + John de Baudricourt, lord of Choiseul marshal of
pope Alexander VI. at the instigation of the Venetians and France in 1418.
the duke of Milan, against whose vices he had publicly § Francis, bastard son of duke Francis the Second of
declaimed. Bretagne, count of Vertus, baron of Avaugour, lord of
The death of Jerome Savonarola was a disgrace to the Clisson.
times. Florence supported him as au inspired person. || John, viscount de Rohan, married to Mary daughter
His piety, his austere life, and his edifying sermons, gained of Francis I., duke of Bretagne.
him the esteem and admiration of all the Florentines. If John d'Albret, lord of Orval, who by his marriaoe
There may, perhaps, have been some imprudence in his with Charlotte, daughter of John, count of Nevers and
sermons, which persons of piety will attribute to zeal; sister of Elizabeth, duchess of Cleves acquired the co'umv
and the pope was too severe in having him burned for the of Rethel in Champagne, as her coparcenary share

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 463
country of Caux, Normandy, and all Picardy ; and the lord d' Angouleme, governor of
that county and of Guienne. All these lords having taken their leave of the king, set out
for their respective governments. The king remained, some days after their departure,
enjoying the good cheer and pleasures of Lyon ; and the beauty of the Lyonnoises, was also
one great inducement to detain him there ; but an epidemical disorder having appeared, he
set out from Lyon with his queen and court for Vienne, which is seven leagues below Lyon.
When the king and queen left the ancient town of Vienne, they passed through Villeneuve
and other towns, wherein they were received with due honours, to Grenoble.
On Saturday, the 23rd of August, in the year 1493, king Charles accompanied by his
queen, and numbers of princes, lords, ladies, and damsels, made his entry into the town of
Grenoble ; which entry was very magnificent, as well on the part of the clergy, who came
out to meet him in rich copes and bearing relics, as on the part of the court of parliament
in that town, and the nobles and inhabitants, all well dressed according to their different
ranks, some in handsome liveries, others with divers devices, as their fancy led them.
Those who had been deputed to present the keys of the town to the king, made an eloquent
harangue in his praise. A rich canopy was carried over his head, and another over that of
the queen ; and they were thus conducted into the town, where all the streets were hung
with tapestries. Several allegorical pageants and mysteries were displayed in honour of the
king and queen. When this procession arrived at the cathedral, their majesties dismounted
to offer up their prayers, and were thence conducted to their lodgings in the palace of the
court of parliament. The king and queen staid six whole days at Grenoble, where several
councils were held relative to the greater security of passing the Alps with the army. It
was thought advisable to send back the carriages that were there in waiting to transport the
king's baggage, and other stores for the troops ; and in their stead a number of mules were
collected for this purpose, otherwise too much time would have been lost ; for this is the
usual mode of transporting merchandise across the mountains.
Proper persons were selected to fix on the quarters for the king and his army, so that as
little confusion as possible might arise ; and the chief manager in this business was Pierre de
Valetaut; and a better chief could not have been fixed on, for he was perfectly well
acquainted with the whole country the army was to march through. Purveyors were
also appointed to go from town to town to collect provisions for the cavalry and infantry,
every article of which was to be paid for at a regulated price ; and no pillaging of any kind
was to be permitted with impunity. Those among them were to have the titles of marshals,
maitres d'hotels, and provosts, accordingly as they behaved themselves well.
To preserve the friendship of those Italian towns which had promised support, and to
keep them to their engagements, the following persons were sent to them (as their fidelity
was not overmuch to be depended upon), namely, John de Cardonne, master of the household,
to Florence ; the lord Charles Brillart to Genoa ; Gaulcher de Tinteville to Sienna ; La Ville
Rigault d'Oreilles to Milan ; Adrian de l'Isle to Pisa ; the lord de Louan to Lucca ; and
others to Viterbo. With each of these envoys were sent gentlemen of the long robe, to
make harangues, should there be necessity. On the same business, the following persons
were sent ambassadors to the different regencies and princes of Lombardy and Italy : the
lord de la Tremouille to the king of the Romans * ; Louis Lucas to Ludovico Sforza, at
Milan ; the lord du Bocage to the Venetians ; the lord d' Aubigny to Rome, accompanied by the
lord d'Autun, the president Grusnay, and the general de Bidont, as ambassadors to the
pope; the lord d'Argentont, in company with Monstreau, was sent elsewhere.
The commanders of the king's army were the princes of the blood and others ; namely,
the duke of Orleans, the lord de Montpensier|, the lord de Foues, the lord de Luxembourg,
the lord de Venddme§, the lord Angillebert of Cleves ||, the lord John JacquesIT, the prince
* Louis II. de la Tremouille, viscount Thouars and § Francis de Bourbon, count of Vend6me, married to a
prince of Talmont, grandson of George count of Guisnes daughter of the constable de St. Pol. He died in 1496 ,
and Boulogne. He was killed at the battle of Pavia. and was father of Charles, and grandfather of Anthony,
t Philip de Comines, the historian. duke of Vend6me and king of Navarre.
X Gilbert de Bourbon, lord of Montpensier, father of || Engilbert, second son of John duke of Cleves, and
Charles duke of Bourbon, and constable of France. Elizabeth heiress ofNevers,afterwards called dukeof Nevers.
He married the daughter of the marquis of Mantua, and % John James Trivulzio, marquis of Vigevano, one of
died in 1496. 'he greatest generals of his age.

464 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
of Salerno*, the lord de Miolens, the lord de Piennes, the marquis de Salucesf, de Vienne %,
de Rothelin, the marshals de Gie§ and de Rieux||, the seneschals of Beaucaire 1f and of
Normandy **, together with numbers of other barons, knights, captains of renown, and loyal
gentlemen. The following nobles were nominated for attendants in the king's company : — De Bour-
dillontt, de Chatillon, de la Palice ft, George Edouille, together with some of his household,
such as Paris, Gabriel, d'Yjon, and others of his domestics. They also served as masters
of the household, in the room of those who had been sent forward as ambassadors or envoys.
Guyot Lousiers had the command of the artillery. The lord de Chaudoyt had charge of
the fleet, together with the bailiff of Vitry, Jehannot du Tertre, Perot de Bache§§, the lord
de Villeneuve, Rene Parent, the bailiff of St. Pierre du Monstier, John Chateau Dreux,
Heme du Chesnoy, John de Lasnay, the lord du Fau, Adam de l'Isle, Giraut and Charles
de Susaine, the lord de la Brosse||||, Honore lord du Chef: and likewise the officers in
ordinary to the king, such as butlers, cupbearers, valets, grooms, ushers of the chamber, and
many more, suitably to the state of so great a monarch on this occasion.
When king Charles had staid six days in Grenoble for the arrangement of his affairs, he
took leave of the queen, who departed thence, for France, most honourably accompanied.

CHAPTER CXCIII.  THE KING OF FRANCE SETS OUT FROM GRENOBLE TO CROSS THE ALPS
ON HIS MARCH TO NAPLES.
On Friday, the 29th of August, the king, having heard mass and taken leave of his queen,
set out from Grenoble to dine at a place called La Meure, a village dependent on a barony
belonging to the count of Dunois. He thence went to sup and lie at the small town of
Escoy, where he was honourably received by the burghers and inhabitants. On the morrow,
he dined at St. Bonnet, and went to lodge at a small city in Dauphiny, called Gap. The
next day he dined at Forges, and supped at Embrun f IT, where he was joyfully received by
all ranks, and lodged at the bishop's palace, who was then absent on an embassy from the
king to the pope. On Monday morning, having heard mass in the church of Our Lady, the
king left Embrun for St. Crespin, where he lay, and thence went to Briancon ***. He was
received with every honour by the clergy and people, and conducted to an immense inn
without the town, as the most convenient lodgings for him. He and his company were
there served with plentiful cheer and excellent wines. On the 2nd of September the king
dined at Serzene ; and in the evening was at the provostship of Ourse, where, after his
repast, a tall man, native of la Poille, was brought before him, as charged with being one of
the " principaux maistres de la vaii-perte-ftf." After the king had heard what he had to say,
* Anthony de San Severino, prince of Salerno, son of probably this was his uncle or some other relation.
the famous Robert de San Severino. XX James de Chabannes, lord of la Palice, marshal in
f Louis II. , marquis of Saluces, died in 1504. 1515.
£ Vienne. This family was divided into so many §§ Perron de Baschi, maitre-d'hfitel to Charles VIII. ,
branches that I cannot fix on the person here meant. one of the sons of Berthold de Baschi, lord of Vitozzo,
§ Peter de Rohan, lord of Gie, marshal of France in squire to king Louis III. of Sicily, and lineally descended
1475. from Hugolino de Baschi, sovereign lord of Orvieto, who
|| John V., lord of Rieux and Rochefort, marshal of in 1322 was driven from his seignory and afterwards
France. entering into the Bervice of the republic of Pisa, beat the
H Stephen de Vers, seneschal of Beaucaire, chamber- Florentines at the battle of Bagno in 1363. Tbe
lain to the king, a native of Languedoc of mean extraction, descendants of this family settling in France, became
through whose instigation principally this extravagant marquises of Aubais in the sixteenth and seventeenth
expedition was undertaken. Brissonnet, another court centuries.
favourite, afterwards a cardinal, was the second promoter of |{ || Rene de la Brosse, count of Penthievre, son of John
the enterprise. count of Penthievre, and son-in-law to the historian Philip
** Louis Despr^s, lord of Montpezas, seneschal of Nor- de Comines. He was killed in the battle of Pavia in 1524.
mandy. ^ Embrun — is twenty-four leagues from Grenoble, and
X\ Qu- Imbert de la Plati^re, youngest son of Philibert eight from Gap.
de la Platiere lord des Bordes ? Ho was a great favourite ** * Briaucon, — capital of the Brianconnois, nine leagues
with Francis I. and Henry II. , and was mareschal of from Embrun, nineteen from Grenoble.
Franco in 1562. He died in 1567, s.p. _But more XXX Vau-pcrto, — a sodomite.  ^Du Cange,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 465
he delivered him into the hands of his officers of justice, who, having duly examined the
charge laid against him, caused him to be publicly hanged on a tree.
The ensuing day, the king dined at Chaumont, and immediately after entered Savoy, to
lie at Suse. The duchess of Savoy *, accompanied by many lords, ladies, and damsels, had
come thither to meet him, and entertained him handsomely. On quitting Suse, he dined at
St. Jousset, entered Piedmont, and lodged at Villannef; and wherever he came, he was
received with all due honours. On the morrow he made preparations for his entry into
Turin, as described in the following chapter.

CHAPTER CXCIV.  THE KING OF FRANCE MAKES HIS PUBLIC ENTRY INTO TURIN, WHERE
HE IS RECEIVED WITH GREAT HONOURS AND SOLEMNITY.
On the 5th of September, as king Charles approached Turin, he was met by a procession
of the clergy, accompanied by the nobles and inhabitants of that city, the university, and
by the noble lady the princess of Piedmont, most magnificently dressed in cloth of gold
frize, after an antique fashion, ornamented with large sapphires, diamonds, rubies, and other
precious stones. She had on her head a heap of gold ornaments, intermixed with carbuncles,
jacinths, and tufts of fine gold. On her neck she wore collars, with wide rockets, decorated
with large oriental pearls, having also bracelets of the same. Thus richly dressed, she was
mounted on a palfrey led by six lackeys, well equipped in cloth of gold, and attended by a
company of damsels most elegantly dressed, and numbers of lords, knights, esquires, and
pages of honour. In this manner did the king enter Turin, the streets of which were all
decorated with cloths of gold or of silk ; and in different places were stages erected, on
which mysteries were represented from the Old and New Testaments, and upon historical
subjects. The king was conducted to the castle, where he was received by the aforesaid
lady of Piedmont, the duke her son, his uncle the lord of Bresse, and other great barons, to
the melodious sounding of trumpets, clarions, and other instruments. Every offer of service
and support was made to the king in his expedition to Naples ; and it must not be omitted,
that public tables were laid out in all the principal streets for the refreshment of every one
that chose to sit down at them.
The ensuing day, the princess of Piedmont led her son into the king's apartment, where
they dined joyously together ; and after the repast, the king took his leave of them and the
other lords, to sup and lie at Quiers \, whither orders had been previously sent for his
handsome reception, which was accordingly done : and he was so well pleased, that he
remained in Quiers three days amusing himself in feasting, and with the ladies §.

CHAPTER CXCV.  THE KING LEAVES QUIERS FOR ASTI, WHERE HE IS INFORMED OF THE
GALLANT CONDUCT OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS AT GENOA. — LUDOVICO SFORZA AND
HIS LADY VISIT THE KING AT ASTI. — A MARVELLOUS EVENT AT GENOA.
On Tuesday, the 9th of September, the king, after thanking the lords and ladies of Quiers
for the honourable reception they had given him, departed for Villa-nuova ; and thence
went to supper in the town of Asti, belonging to the duke of Orleans, where he was received
by all ranks of inhabitants with greater magnificence than at any other town, considering
their means. The king was lodged at the house of one John Roger, and the other lords in
different houses. The duke was absent on the coast of Genoa, on the king's business, and to
• Blanche daughter of William the ninth marquis of. + Quiers,— five miles to the eastward of Turin. "
Montferrat and widow of Charles the first duke of Savoy, § It was an attachment to the beautiful daughter of a
nrotectress of the dukedom for her son- Charles the Second, physician that detained Charles at Quiers, and made him
then an infant IePeat his visits.— See further particulars in the notice
t Villanne Q if not Villa-nova d'Asti ? a town in Pied- of a MS. history of Gohori, in tbe seventh vol. of Notices
mont about four leagues distant from Turin and from Asti. des MS. in the National Library at Pans.

VOL. II.

n h

466 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
provide for the security of his expedition. The morning after the king's arrival, a false
messenger arrived at Asti, with every mark of bringing hasty news, — and it was instantly
rumoured that the French had been defeated at sea. The king immediately assembled his
council, to consider how to act in consequence of this unfortunate event ; but the messenger
was not now to be found to hear the particulars from him ; and within a short time another
messenger arrived with better news, for he brought certain information that the duke of
Orleans, whilst cruising in the gulf of Rapallo, near Genoa, had defeated the army of the
prince of Tarentum, and taken forty thousand prisoners, and that the slaughter of the enemies
of France had been so great that the numbers were not known : a few had escaped over the
mountains ; and among the prisoners were a son to sir John Fregoso*, and a nephew to the
cardinal of Genoa. Fredericf, who was the commander of the Neapolitan army, had expired
through fear. The flower of the Italian nobility was in this battle. The duke of Orleans
had with him, at this glorious victory, the lord de Piennes, John de la Grange, Charles de
Brillac, who was then knighted, the bailiff of Dijon, the lord Guyot de Lousiers, with
numbers of other nobles and gentlemen of name. After the victory, the duke of Orleans
was seized with a fever, which forced him to return to Asti, where the king still was.
To Asti came also, from Milan, Ludovico Sforza, and his consort, the daughter of the duke
of Ferrara, who brought with her a profusion of rich dresses and jewels to display before the
king. They conversed together like old friends, — for the traitor Ludovico had not then
manifested the iniquity of his malignant mind, as he afterwards did, but for which in the
end he was severely punished X- When king Charles had stayed some time at Asti, he was
much indisposed for two or three days §, and removed from his lodgings to more airy apart
ments in the convent of the Jacobins, that overlooked their gardens. It was there the duke
of Orleans and the other lords of the council arranged many things for the furtherance of his
expedition, and also for the general welfare of his kingdom. During this interval, Ludovico
went back to Milan, but shortly returned, although his support was but feigned and full of
deceit. It was about this time that three or four French gentlemen in Genoa went to the sea
shore to bathe, and were shortly after joined by another, who stripped himself to bathe with
them, — when lo, a large fish rose from the bottom of the sea, and bit the latter gentleman
until the blood came. Perceiving himself wounded, he attempted to escape by driving off
the fish, but he, having tasted his blood, returned again, bit him in several places, and at
length dragged him by force under the water, and he was never seen afterward, which
seemed a very marvellous event to many persons in Genoa. The king having remained in
Asti from the 9th of September until the 6th of October, departed from it for ever, to accom
plish the object of his expedition.
On the morning of the 6th, having heard mass as usual, and taking some refreshments, he
set out from Asti, dined at La Fariniere, and lodged at Moncal||, which is the first town on
the road toward Lombardy, and of a tolerable size. It belonged to the late marquis of
Montferrat^y, and the king was honourably received there by the marchioness, his widow, her
eldest son the present marquis, and her second, called Constantine. She showed him the
whole extent of the fortifications of the town and castle, and how well they were provided
with artillery and military stores. She also pointed out to him the heads of three traitors
who had been, a short time before, executed for having caused a war between Ludovico of
* Sir John Fregoso, natural son to Paul Fregoso, car- in 1493, and was succeeded by bis eldest son William IX.
dinal-archbishop and duke of Genoa. The marchioness, his widow, here mentioned, died at tbe
f Frederic — was brother to Alphonso king of Naples, age of twenty-nine, while these negotiations were going
But it is entirely a mistake that he died of the fright, on ; and upon her death, the marquis of Saluces and Con-
since he outlived both his brother and his nephew, and stantine prince of Servia, her brother, disputed the tutelage
enjoyed for a short time the title of king of Naples. He of the young marquis. Philip de Comines was sent to
did not die before the year 1504. Casal for the purpose of accommodating this dispute ; and
X He was made prisoner by Louis XII., and confined his decision, was in favour of Constantine. That prince is,
in the castle of Loches, where he died. in the text, erroneously called the second son of tbe mar-
§ With tbe small-pox. See Roscoe's Leo X., if it chioness, when in fact he was her brother. John George,
were not another disorder. -who was himself marquis of Montferrat after the death of
|| Moncal. Q. Moncalvo? nine miles north of Asti. William, was the only younger son of Boniface the Fifth.
If Boniface the Fifth, of the house of Palaeologus, died  See Guiccurdini, lib. ii.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 407
Milan and her husband, the late marquis. The marchioness treated the king with the greatest
hospitality and kindness, making offers of everything she had for his service, — and tenderly
reminding him how her deceased lord had left her and her children under his especial pro
tection. The king behaved to her very affectionately ; and on the morrow he departed
from Moncalvo, to dine and sup at Casal, the capital of the possessions of the marquis of
Montferrat.

CHAPTER CXCVI.  KING CHARLES MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO THE TOWN OF CASAL.  THE
MARCHIONESS OF MONTFERRAT AND HER SON PLACE THEMSELVES UNDER HIS
PROTECTION.
The king of France left Moncalvo on the 7th of October ; and on his arrival at Casal, he
was received with all demonstrations of joy, and conducted to the castle, where his lodgings
had been prepared. At the gate of the castle was the marchioness of Montferrat, richly
dressed, with her son, who having humbly saluted the king, and not knowing the French
language perfectly well, the count de Foix and the lord Louis made their harangue, which
was in substance what the lady had before said, — -and that they placed all their possessions,
without exception, under his protection, — that now they gave him possession of the town
and castle of Casal, with all other their strong places. The king benignantly accepted of the
trust, and entered the castle of Casal to the sound of trumpets and horns. The lady feasted
the king and his company most plentifully with all sorts of meats, wines, and hypocras, so
that nothing could have been better. On the morrow, the king presented the young mar
quis with new and rich dresses, in the French fashion, demonstrating, by his liberality, that
he received him under his protection, — and he remained three days in this town. On Friday,
at sunrise, the king departed from Casal, to dine at Consse, and sup at Mortare, where he
was well received, lodged in the castle, and handsomely feasted. The next day he went to
take up his quarters in the town of Vigeue*, and was triumphantly received there by
Ludovico Sforza and his lady, with other lords of that country. After the usual ceremonies
were over, and they had discoursed sufficiently, he was conducted to his apartments in the
castle, which was pleasantly situated, and himself and his company were well entertained.
On Monday, the 23rd of October, the king went to see the Granges, half a league from
Vige-vano. These Granges belong to the lord of Milan, are beautifully situated, and hold im
mense quantities of corn and cattle, and are the place of receipt for all rents due to him in
kind. In the first there is a spacious court of stables, the roof of which is supported on hand
some columns, for stallions of great value, and adjoining were others for mares and colts.
At this time, in other stables were full eighteen hundred horned cattle, — such as fat oxen,
cows, and buffaloes. In the sheep-folds, were about fourteen thousand sheep and goats. In
short, it was a place excellently contrived, and of great value.

CHAPTER CXCVII. — THE KING OF FRANCE ENTERS PAVIA. — HIS RECEPTION THERE.
The king, having left the Granges, advanced toward Paviat, — and when he was near
that city, the clergy came out in handsome procession to meet him. They conducted him
in this state to the principal church, called II Duomo, and thence to his apartments in the
castle, which was large and well situated. The duchess and her young son were waiting
there to welcome him on his happy arrival ; and he and his company were well feasted with a
* Vigeue. Q. Vige-vano? before the king left him, was universally attributed to
f The king went to Pavia to visit the young duke of poison, administered by Ludovico Sforza his uncle, who
Milan, John Galease, who was then lying dangerously ill had long governed the dukedom in his nephew's name,
in the castle of that place. He had lately married Isabel and upon his death assumed the title also of duke, in pre-
of Arragon, who (with her only child, Francis, then but judice of the iufant son of John Galease. — See Guicciar-
a few months old) went out to meet the king as here dini, lib. i.
mentioned. The death of the duke, which happened

408 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
variety of meats and wines, from the 14th until the 17th, when he took his departure, after
hearing mass, to dine at Beriofle, and sup and lie at Castel San Joanne. On the morrow
he dined at Roqueste, and thence resolved to make his entry into Piacenza.
As the king approached Piacenza in the afternoon of the 18th of October, the clergy,
judges, officers, and principal inhabitants, came out to meet him in a handsome procession, as
all the other towns had done, and led him in triumph to the apartments that had been
prepared for his reception. While he was in this town, a messenger came to him in haste
with letters, containing in substance, that on that day the young duke of Milan had died,
which much afflicted and vexed the king. Tears filled his eyes, without any dissembling,
and to perform bis duty to God, he ordered on the morrow a solemn funeral service to be
celebrated, — after which were distributed large sums in alms to the poor, all at the king's
expense, and chiefly under the direction of the lord Reginald d'Oreilles. It should not be
forgotten, that the king invited the nobles and principal inhabitants to this funeral service :
and that they, in gratitude for his benignant humanity, presented him with several immense
cheeses, as large as our greatest millstones, which he sent to France, as a gift to the queen.
The king, having stayed six days in Piacenza, departed.

CHAPTER CXCVIII.— OF THE SEVERAL TOWNS THE KING OF FRANCE PASSES THROUGH IN
HIS MARCH FROM PIACENZA TO LUCCA.
After the king had heard mass at Piacenza, on the 23rd of October, he set out to dine
and sup at the little town of Fiorenzuola*, where the people received him very affectionately.
On Friday, he lay at another small town called Borgo San Dominot, where he was equally
well received. On the 25th, he was quartered at FornoveJ, which is of tolerable size, having
a large abbey, and lies at the foot of the Apennines. On the Sunday, he went to Borgo di
Val di Taro§ ; and the next day, after hearing mass, he went to Beers, where he and his
train were much straitened for room ; but it was necessary to exercise patience according to
the country they were in. On Tuesday he left Beers to lie at Pontremoli ||, where he was
received with processions, and lighted tapers and torches, as in the preceding towns At this
place, Pietro de Medici waited on the king with intelligence from Florence, and placed him
self under his protection. To obviate any attempts of those who were inimical, he promised
to place in his hands a small town called Sarsina^f ; and he afterwards delivered up another
good place of the Florentines, called Sarsonella, near to Sarsane. On Wednesday, the king
visited the church of Notre-Dame-des-Miracles, near to the town of Pontremoli, and dined
at Yole. This day, owing to some quarrel, several Germans were killed in Pontremoli, for
which their countrymen revenged themselves severely on their return from Naples. The
whole army marched on the 30th into Sarsina, and there halted for six days, on account of a
rebellion among the Florentines. Ludovico Sforza, who was already beginning to form his
plans of treachery, came again to visit the king at this place, and returned suddenly to
Milan. On the 6th of November, the king marched his army to Massa, a burgh with a castle
having deep ditches all around it : near to it is a mountain whence white and black marble
is dug, — and from it is seen the sea, about half a league off. He was honourably received
by the lady of the place. — On Friday, he left Massa, and took up his quarters at Pietra
Santa**, a small town belonging to the Florentines; but the king having been duly informed
that it formed part of the duchy of Genoa, and that the inhabitants had put themselves
under the Florentines for their better security, and through subtlety, he placed in the castle
a strong garrison of gens-d'armes until his return/
* Fiorenzuola, — thirteen miles from Piacenza. § Borgo di Val di Taro, — a small city, capital of the
+ Borgo San Domino, — twenty miles fiom Piacenza. country called Val di Taro.
X Fornove, — ten miles from Parma, remarkable for the || Pontremoli, — forty leagues from Parma.
victory of Charles VIII. with nine thousand mon, over ^ Q. Sarsina?
tho confederated princes of Italy. *» Pietra Santa, — six miles from Massa.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 409

CHAPTER CXCIX. — OF THE ENTRY AND RECEPTION OF THE KING OF FRANCE IN THE TOWN
OF LUCCA.
When the king made his entry into Lucca, he was met by the clergy and principal
townsmen in procession, a league distant, — and what was most singular, the greater part of
them were dressed in fine cloths of gold, or in velvets. After they had all paid their respects
to the king, they conducted him into the town, which was richly decorated with tapestries,
and divers pageants. He was lodged in the bishop's palace, where he and his company were
grandly entertained.

CHAPTER CC.  THE KING ENTERS THE TOWN OF PISA.  OTHERS OF HIS CAPTAINS ADVANCE
AS FAR AS FLORENCE.
The king left Lucca on the following morning, after hearing mass, to dine at Primat, and
in the evening entered Pisa, having been met by the clergy, governor, and chief inhabitants.
It was doubtless here that he received the truest marks of affection, — for the very children in
the streets, as well as others of higher ranks, shouted out, " Liberty for ever ! " They submitted
themselves unreservedly to his will, for they were greatly molested by the Florentines ; and
it was melancholy to hear their complaints of them. The king assured them of his support
in maintaining their liberty, which gave greater joy than I can describe, — and it need not
be wondered at if, in consequence, the king and his company were so magnificently feasted.
The next morning, he marched from Pisa, to dine at Pont Codere, and lodged at Empoli*.
On the 11th of November, the king went to lie at Pont-de-Signe, which is a very plea
sant place, and tarried there five or six days, because the Florentines had rebelled against
Pietro de Medici, who had delivered up to the king some strong places and castles. But so
firm a countenance was shown to the said Florentines, and the royal artillery were so well
prepared to march against Florence and' such as were the most active in rebellion, that they
sent ambassadors to offer their obedience to the king, to sue for pardon for their transgressions,
and to entreat that he would come to their town.

CHAPTER CCI. — THE KING OF FRANCE, WITH HIS LORDS, ENTERS FLORENCE, ACCOMPANIED
BY HIS WHOLE ARMY.
On Monday, the 17th of November, the king, having assembled his whole army and train
of artillery, advanced to a large palace near to Florence, where he dined. The Florentine
nobles, with numbers of the lower ranks, came thither to pay him their respects ; which they
having done, and presented him with the keys of their gates, the French army marched into
the town of Florence by companies, each under its own captain, and with displayed banners,
in handsome order. This lasted a long time, for there were a greater body of men under arms
than the Florentines had ever before seen. When the companies had all passed, the king,
accompanied by his princes and nobles, entered the town completely armed, with his body
guard and his hundred gentlemen all in armour. He was conducted, having a handsome
canopy borne over his head, to the cathedral, and thence to the lodgings that had been pre
pared for him in the mansion of Pietro de Medici, where he and his company were more
sumptuously entertained than can be imagined.
The king, the better to subjugate and keep the Florentines in check, remained some days
in Florence. He marched away on the 21st, and was lodged at a large palace not far
distant. The next day, Saturday, he went to St. Cassant, where he remained the Sunday ;
and on the Monday he advanced to Poggiobonzi t, which is a prettily situated town, and,
though small, well peopled. On the morrow the king dined at the abbey of Aye, and
thence went to his quarters in the city of Sienna.
* Empoli,  a town fifteen miles west of Florence. t Poggiobonzi, — twcnty-one miles from Florence.

4','0 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCII.— THE KING MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO SIENNA, VITERBO, AND OTHER
TOWNS.
When the king was within a league of Sienna, he was met by a procession of the clergy
and inhabitants, who having made an harangue, presented him with tbe keys of their town,
as an acknowledgment of his being the lord thereof. He was afterwards conducted thither
with great solemnity, and the streets had been gaily decorated to welcome him. He was
lodged in the palace of the bishop, near the cathedral, where he and his company were enter
tained. On Thursday, the king departed from Sienna, dined at Buonconvento, and lay at
St. Clerico, where lie tarried all Friday. On Saturday, he dined at Ricoure, and lay at La
Paille. Having heard mass on Sunday, he proceeded to Aquapendente, a town situated on
a height, and belonging to the pope ; notwithstanding which the king was very honourably
received with processions, and the keys of the gates were presented to him. On Wednesday,
the 10th of December, the king crossed Monte-Fiascone, and fixed his quarters for the night
at Viterbo, a handsome town, belonging also to the pope. The inhabitants, however, made
a splendid entry for him, submitting themselves to his obedience ; they conducted him to his
lodgings at the bishop's palace, a spacious and pleasantly situated mansion, near to the gate
leading to Rome. The king remained five days in Viterbo ; and, during that time,
frequently visited the shrine of St. Rosa, whose body was in complete preservation as to
flesh and bones. He placed the lord de Gaiasche, with a good garrison, in the castle, and
despatched the lord de la Tremouille to pope Alexander, who promised fidelity to the
king, and, for greater assurance thereof, -dismissed some of his cardinals, and even his
confessor. On Monday, the 15th of December, the king left Viterbo, dined at the small town of
Roussillon*, and lay at a little town called Naplesf , where he halted until Friday, when he
advanced to Bracciano, belonging to the lord Virgilio d'OrsiniJ, where he dined and lay.
He there encamped, and while thus occupied he received an embassy from the pope to agree
to his entering Rome with his army. During this interval, the lord de Ligny marched a
strong detachment of Germans to take possession of Ostia, a strong place at the mouth of
the Tiber, and a convenient seaport. The duke of Calabria was at this time in Rome, and,
from his boastings, it was thought he would achieve wonders against the French, — but he
was soon forced to make a precipitate retreat into La Puglia ; and immediately after, the
lord de la Tremouille and the marshal de Gie marked the quarters for the army in Rome as
undisturbed as they would have been in any town of France.

CHAPTER CCIII. — THE KING OF FRANCE ENTERS ROME WITH HIS ARMY.  WHAT PASSED
THERE.
On the last day of December, king Charles, with his princes, lords, and gens-d'armes,
entered the city of Rome as a conqueror, with his whole army, and train of artillery, in
such handsome array as astonished the Romans. But as it was nearly night, an immense
number of torches were lighted, and he entered the city by the Porta Flaminia, near to the
church of Santa Maria del Popolo. He traversed part of Rome to his lodgings in the
palace of San Marco, where he had his park of artillery, and the rest of his army marched
to the quarters that had been marked for them by the before-mentioned lords.
Pope Alexander VI. hearing of the great army which the king of France had marched
into the city, shut himself up in the castle of St. Angelo, fearing some commotions. But by
advice of the council, the king sent to him the counts of Foix, of Bresse, and of Ligny, with
the marshal of Gie, and master John de Rely bishop of Angers, who harangued the pope in
* Roussillon, — Ronciglione, ten miles from Viterbo. $ Count of Tagliacozzo, ancestor of the dukes of Brae-'
f Naples. Q. Nepi, halfway^ between Viterbo and ciano. He was a general in the Neapolitan service, and
Rome. died in 1497.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

471

such wise that he took courage, — and henceforward there was a good intelligence between
the king, the pope, and the other nobles. The king, though daily occupied by his council
on the business he was engaged in, found means to visit the churches and holy places in
Rome with much devotion ; and he was shown wonderful relics and precious treasures, to
which he and his company paid singular respect. The king displayed his sovereignty in
Rome by having three or four gallows erected, and by ordering some thieves and malefactors
to be thereon hanged. He caused others to be whipped, drowned, or deprived of their
ears, to demonstrate that, as a true son of the church and most Christian king, he enjoyed
the same powers of executing justice in Rome as in his town of Paris. At this time, a very
large piece of the wall of the castle of St. Angelo fell, of itself, into the ditch, to the great
vexation and fright of the pope. The Romans, on the other hand, thought it a miracle.
The king visited the Coliseum and other curiosities in Rome.

Ufe

Pope Alexander VI. in -the presence of Charles VIII. pronouncing a benediction. Designed from
contemporary authorities.

Friday, the 16th of January, the king, attended by all his nobles, heard mass in St.
Peter's ; and the pope, to show his affection, conversed most familiarly with him, the king
and he walking arm and arm, like brothers. In short, such was their friendship that the
bishop of St. Malo* was created a cardinal,— and the king remained with the pope some
days. Tuesday, the 20th, the king heard mass in the French chapel, and afterwards
touched and cured many afflicted with the king's evil, to the great astonishment of the
» Bishop of St Malo. He was one of the king's greatest For full particulars of this transaction, see Burchard's
favourites and is mentioned before under the name of very curious diary of pope Alexander, a fragment of which
Briconnet. He was rich, able in finance, and called was published by Leibnitz.
General, from being general of finance.

«fr

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

Italians, who witnessed the miracle. This same day, the pope chaunted high mass at the
great altar in St. Peter's, in the presence of the king, his nobles, and principal officers.
There were twenty-five cardinals, about thirty archbishops, forty bishops, and a number of
other prelates and churchmen. When mass was done, the pope and the king came together
to a place that had been prepared for them at the entrance of St. Peter's, when a bishop
displayed the impression of our Saviour's face on the holy handkerchief three times, — and
all the people cried aloud " Mercy !" The pope was then carried to a scaffold in front of
the church, where the king was seated beside him, and the cardinals according to their
ranks, and next to them the French princes of the blood. The pope then ordered the
Confiteor to be said for the full remission of sins, as in the year of jubilee, which was
proclaimed by three cardinals in three different languages, namely, in Latin, French, "and
Italian. When the pope gave his benediction for the jubilee, he had his left hand on the
king's shoulder, and thus were all persons absolved from every sin and crime they might
have committed.
At this time, there was a Turk* in the castle of St. Angelo, whom all the people were
admitted to see, to his great vexation. After the ceremony of St. Peter's, every one returned
to his lodgings rejoicing, and the king visited the seven privileged churches which are in or
near Rome. On the Sunday following, the pope and the king, to prove on what friendly terms
they were, rode together through Rome, — when the king showed, to him and his cardinals,
his fine army and train of artillery : a pleasing sight to his friends, but a terror to his enemies.
On the 27th of January, the king gave orders for the army to be in readiness to march from
Rome ; and he went to take his humble leave of pope Alexander and his cardinals, who had
all given him a handsome reception.

CHAPTER CCIV.  KING CHARLES DEPARTS FROM ROME WITH HIS ARMY FOR NAPLES. 
WHAT PASSED ON HIS MARCH.
The king of France breakfasted and dined with the pope on the 28th of January ; and after
they had long conversed together on certain particular affairs, the pope gave him his
benediction, — when he set out from Rome, carrying the Turk away with him. The cardinal
of Valencia, son to the pope, accompanied the king, as a hostage for the pope, who went
that night not further than Marina, a small town seven or eight miles from Rome. On the
morrow, he lay at Veletri, which is a city, and was lodged in the bishop's palace : he stayed -
there some days, — during which the cardinal, like a traitor, abandoned the king. The king,
while at Veletri, received, on the last day of January, by a messenger, certain intelligence
that the lord Angilbert of Cleves, a renowned German captain, had won by assault, in spite
of all resistance, the town and castle of Monte Fortinof, belonging to the lord James Conti,
who had broken his engagements with the king, — and on this account the place was
destroyed by fire and sword. Many prisoners were made there by the lord Angilbert, and
in the number were two sons of James Conti. *
The king remained in Veletri on Sunday, the 1st of February, and also on Monday, as
it was the feast of the purification of the Virgin, attended by four cardinals and six
archbishops. On Tuesday and Wednesday followipg, he passed through Valmontone, to
La Botine. On the 5th, he came to Fiorentino, where he halted, because a Jew had humbly
supplicated him that he might be baptized. The king, therefore, instantly led him by the
hand to the church, had him baptized by his confessor the bishop of Angers, the king giving
his own name Charles, and settled a handsome income on him. In this town is an abbey,
in which it is said lies the body of St. Amboise. The king advanced on Friday to Verlic,
where he dined and lay, — and the lords qf the town came to meet and offer him the keys of
it, as a proof of their obedience. It is said, that the body of Santa Maria Jacobi, the sister
* A Turk. Zizim, the unfortunate brother of Bajazet. administered to him.
He was given up to the king of France by pope Alexander; f Monte Fortino,— a town in the marquisate of Ancona,
but not until (as it was believed) ho had had a slow poison twelve miles from Ascoli.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 473
«f the Virgin, is interred there ; on which account, as the king wished to see it, he stayed
there until Monday, when he proceeded to Bahut to dinner. In the afternoon, the king,
like a valiant prince, armed himself, and went to visit the siege which the French were
carrying on against a strong town, and still stronger castle called Mont St. Jean. Many
violent assaults were made, and as gallantly opposed by a garrison from all nations, who
wounded numbers of the French. The king, on his arrival, ordered the place to be stormed
on all sides, which was done with great effect, and lasted for eight hours. A breach was at
length made in the wall, through which the French instantly rushed, and put all the garri
son, to the number of nine hundred and fifty-five, to the sword, — but not without having
many of their men killed and wounded.
The government of this town and castle was given to the lord of Taillebourg, who guarded
it to his honour. It was esteemed to be impregnable ; and not long before this, Alphonso
of Naples had remained before it for seven years, but was unable with all his forces to con
quer it. The king returned from this place to Verbie, and thence to Bahut, where he lay,
— and there heard that the duke of Calabria had fled from St. Germain*, on learning the
fate of St. Jean. St. Germain, from its situation, is the key to the kingdom of Naples, the
town being very strong, with two or three castles well fortified, and the whole is crowned
by a very large monastery, in which reposes the body of St. Benedict.
On Thursday, the 12th of February, the king lay at the small town of St. Cyprienne, and
dined the next day at Aquino, the birthplace of the celebrated doctor and saint Thomas of
Acquino, and thence went to lie at St. Germain. On the morrow he lay at Mignano. Mon
day, the 16th, he dined at Notre Dame di Correggio, and supped at Tiano, where he was
joyfully received, and there heard the welcome news that the duke of Calabria had also fled
from Capua. The inhabitants of Capua here waited on him with the keys of their town,
and, with uplifted hands, supplicated him to have mercy on them.
The king remained the whole of the next day at Couy, and on the Wednesday made his
public entry into Capua, and was lodged in the castle, which as well as the town was of
great strength. The ensuing day he entered Aversa, and was equally well received, and
took up his lodgings in the palace of the bishop. On the Friday, the citizens and inhabit'-
ants of Naples came to salute the king at Aversa, to assure him that king Alphonso had
embarked and sailed for Sicily, to present him with the keys of their town, and to submit
themselves to his good pleasure and obedience. Upon this, the king sent thither the marshal
de Gie and other lords, who were allowed to enter the city, with all their attendants,
according to their pleasure. The king left Aversa on Saturday, to dine at Poggio Reale,
which is a beautiful place, much more extensive than the park of Vincennes, with a variety
of fine trees, and curious birds and game of all sorts, both small and great, fountains, meads,
and wines of the finest flavour. It would take too much time to relate all its magnificence.

CHAPTER CCV.  THE KING OF FRANCE ENTERS THE CITY OF NAPLES IN TRIUMPH.  THE ATTACK
AND CAPTURE OF THE CASTEL NUOVO AND THE CASTEL DEL OVO. — OF THE EYENTS THAT
PASSED IN NAPLES.
On Sunday, the 22nd day of February, in the year 1494, king Charles dressed himself
in his royal robes, and triumphantly entered the city of Naples. Although he afterwards
made another entry, as shall be more fully detailed, he, however, showed himself this day the
tme king and potent lord of Naples, and went thence to the castle of Capua. As some of
the partisans of king Alphonso still held the citadel of Naples, the Castel Nuovo, and the
Castel del Ovo, king Charles ordered them to be instantly attacked, although one side of the
citadel was washed by the sea. He had his battering artillery pointed against the Castel
Nuovo ; and the captains of the guard for the king were sir Gabriel de Montfaucon, Jean
de la Grange, and others of rank. Not to prolong matters, the citadel was gained after
a very severe attack; and the Germans, Neapolitans, and Spaniards of the party adverse
* St. Germain. I should suppose it to be Monte Cassino, from the description- of it.

474 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to the king of France, burned the outworks, and hastily retreated to join their associates
in the Castel Nuovo. In the citadel were found the largest cannons that had ever
been seen, with such quantities of other things of an extraordinary appearance, that it was
more than eight days before the place could be cleared, by employing numbers of people
and carts.
Wednesday, the 25th day of February, the king, after hearing mass in the church
of the Annonciada, went to dine with the lord de Montpensier, and thence, accompanied
by his lords, repaired to the citadel to examine how it had been battered, and to
consult on the best means of conquering the Castel Nuovo. The next day the
garrison demanded a parley, on which the artillery ceased firing, — and the lord
Angilbert of Cleves, the lord of Ligny, the bailiff of Dijon, and the great cham
berlain to the queen, advanced to confer with them. The first demand of the garrison
was, that the king would grant them a truce for twenty-four hours, which was cheerfully
acceded to : the next, that they might, on the morrow, march away with arms and baggage,
which was refused. On the twenty-four hours being expired, the artillery played more
fiercely than before, — and it was a pitiful sight to view the ruins of this Castel Nuovo,
which was exceedingly strong. The besieged fired a piece of artillery against the church of
the Franciscans of the observantine order, which broke through the roof, but did not the
least mischief to crowds of persons, of both sexes, then in the church. The incessant firing
of tbe batteries lasted from Thursday to the Monday following, — and there were so many
breaches, for the king was there in person, that the garrison again demanded a cessation of
arms for another parley. The lord Angilbert of Cleves and the bailiff of Dijon, who spoke
German, met the deputies from the castle. They demanded permission to march away in
safety with their baggage, to receive three months' pay to serve the king, if it should
be agreeable to him ; otherwise, to receive passports for them to go whithersoever they pleased.
The cessation of arms was renewed from day to day, as the parley was prolonged by the
garrison until the 3rd of March, in expectation of being relieved by king Alphonso. But
when they found all hopes of relief vain, and that the batteries were about to recommence
with more violence than ever, they were forced to abandon themselves to the mercy of the
king, into whose hands they surrendered themselves. He allowed them to keep their
baggage ; but all artillery, stores, and provisions, were to remain in the castle, which he
immediately regarrisoned with his troops, and with able captains, for its defence. During
the king's stay at that pleasant place Poggio-R^ale, the daughter of the duchess of Melfy*, in
company with her mother, came thither, mounted on a superb courser -of La Puglia, and
throwing the bridle on his neck, made him gallop four or five long courses ; after which she
made him curvet and bound as well as the most excellent rider could have done, which
pleased the king very much, — and he made her a handsome present.
Monday, the 4th of March, the king had the Castel del Ovo besieged, and strongly
battered on the land side ; the others were surrounded by the sea. This day the king heard
mass at the Carthusian convent, and dined with the lord of Clerieux f : he afterwards
visited the siege of the Castel del Ovo, of which the artillery had already destroyed great
part, — for the cannoneers had performed their duty wonderfully well, insomuch that about
five o1clock in the afternoon the garrison demanded a parley. The king being there in
person, consented to it, and sent thither the lords de Foix and de Miolan, who having heard
their proposals, carried them to the king while at supper.
Thursday, the 5th of March, the king again returned to the siege after his dinner ; and
while he was in the trenches with his artillery, the prince of Tarentum waited on him.
The 'lord de Guise +;, the lord de Ligny, the master of the household of Brillac, had advanced
to meet the prince, and remained as hostages for his safe return after the conference. The
king and prince were both sumptuously dressed, and conversed by themselves for some time
* Melfy. Q. Amelfi? Mary, natural daughter of + Claude, second son of Rem* the second, duke of Lor-
king Ferdinand, married to Anthony duke of Amelfi, of raine, was ancestor of the dukes of Guise. He died in
the house of Piccolomini. 1550, and therefore must have been very young at this
f Clerieux. William of Poitiers, lord of Clerieux, period.
governor of Parjs.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 475
in a garden adjoining to the park of artillery, to all appearance with great politeness.
When the con yersation was ended, the king called to him the lord de Montpensier, the lord
de Foix, the lord de la Tremouille, the lord de Miolan, the mareschal de Gie, and several
others, with whom he talked for a considerable time, surrounded by his guards. When it
was over, the prince took leave of the king, and returned to his galley, which was anchored
off the shore, attended by many of the French lords, according to the king's orders. On his
arrival at the shore he took leave of these lords, commending himself to the good graces of
their king ; and when he had embarked in his galley, they went back to relate to the king
all that had passed, and his praises of the reception he had had. On this day the artillery
did not play on either side.
Friday, the 6th of March, the king, having heard mass, went to dine with the lord de
Clerieux, — and this day many of the garrison (among whom were several of the wounded)
left the Castel del Ovo. The Spaniards went to the prince of Tarentum, and the Germans
surrendered themselves to the king, having passports for the purpose. The lord de
Cressol, sir Gabriel de Montfaucon, by the king's command, entered the castle with a body
of men under arms, and archers to take charge of it, and the numberless stores within it.
Saturday, the 7th of March, the king went to examine the Castel del Ovo, and then
departed to lay siege to the opposite castle. Towards evening, the prince of Tarentum
paid another visit to the king, near to the park of artillery,— and the lords de Guise and de
Ligny were hostages for his safe return. This conference was short, for it was late ; and
when the prince returned to his galley, the above lords rejoined the king. It is worthy of
remark, that on this day the prince of Salernum, who had been five years a fugitive from
Naples, through fear of king Alphonso, returned thither, and recovered a young son, who
had been, by Alphonso, confined in prison; for the cardinal of San Pietro ad Vincula had
paid a very large sum for his ransom.
On Sunday, the 8th of March, the king having heard mass, and dined, went to amuse
himself at the siege, and sent the governor of Paris, and the esquire Galiot, to summon the
garrison to surrender, otherwise he would shortly batter the walls about their ears. They
refused to comply ; and, in consequence, the batteries were played with such effect that, on
the Thursday following, the 12th, they knew not where to shelter themselves, — and the
governor was constrained to come from the castle to speak with the king, then in the
trenches. The governor, bareheaded and on his knees, besought the king, with uplifted
hands, to grant a truce until the morrow, and to receive the garrison mercifully, which was
granted. The governor was a handsome, tall figure, with white hairs; and, on having
this answer, he returned by sea to the castle, accompanied by the prince of Salernum and
the mareschal de Gie, to parley with the garrison in the castle. Shortly after, the captains
Claude de Rabaudanges and the lord de la Vernade were appointed governors of this castle ;
and nothing was taken out of it. The king, on the following Sunday, after hearing mass,
returned to the castle of Capua, and remained some days to receive the homages of the
princes and princesses of the realm, together with those of the nobles and inhabitants as
well of Naples as of the Terra di Lavora, Calabria, La Puglia, and of other parts subjected
to the crown of Naples. He had there established his chancery and courts of justice and
finance, with presidents like as in France. The president Guennay was the chancellor,
having the king's secretaries under him, with great and smaller seals for all requisite acts.
He ordered money to be coined of gold and silver, and other metal ; such as crowns, ducats,
and various pieces, both double and single, having the arms of France impressed on one
side, and on the reverse the arms of Sicily, quartered with the small crosses of Jerusalem.
The king now appointed many new officers for the city of Naples, and in other towns, —
namely, judges, masters of the mint, and of various descriptions. During this interval, he
visited the different churches in Naples, and everything worth seeing there and in its
neighbourhood. While thus employed, he had many very fine entertainments given him
by the nobility in Naples and others ; but it would be tiresome to detail them all. News
arrived on the Wednesday, that Gaieta was taken by the French troops : in consequence of
which, the king sent the seneschal of Beaucaire on the morrow to take the government of
it. During the month of April, the king inspected his artillery, and that which had been

476 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
found in the castles of Naples : the greater part of the last was transported to France^
The lord d'Aubigny left Naples this month for Calabria, accompanied by his men-at-arms
and a large body of Germans. TheN 15th of April, the king, after hearing mass in the
church of the Annonciada, was confessed, and then touched and cured great nunlbers that
were afflicted with the evil, — a disorder that abounded much all over Italy, — when the
spectators were greatly edified at the powers of such an extraordinary gift. This day the
lord Virgilio Orsini and the count of Petilano waited on the king for the first time since
they had been made prisoners.
The next day, which was Maunday-Thursday, the 1 6th of April, the king heard divine
service in the church of St. John, a handsome building, and attended (as if in France) on
thirteen poor persons, who were washed and waited on at dinner, and presented with thir
teen crowns. The sermon was preached on that and the two following days by master
Pinelli, a doctor of divinity in the university of Paris. On Easter-day, the 19th of April,
the king was confessed in the church of St. Peter, adjoining to his lodgings, and then touched
for the evil a second time ; after which he heard mass in the church of St. John, and in the
evening a sermon by doctor Pinelli. Wednesday, the 22ud, the king went to see the tiltings,
the lists for which had been erected near to a church founded by the Anjou race of kings of
Sicily, where were many of the nobility and ladies of Italy. These justings lasted from
Wednesday until the 1st of May : the holders of them were Chatillon and Bourdillon,
and the assailants were very numerous, — and excellent deeds of arms were done on each
side. On Sunday, being the feast of St. Januarius, the king heard mass in the cathedral or
church of St. Januarius, where many cardinals, bishops, and prelates attended. The head of
St. Januarius was publicly displayed to the king, and some of his blood in a glass bottle : it
was congealed like a stone, as the king proved by touching it with a small rod of silver ; but
no sooner was it placed near to the head than it began instantly to melt and become liquid,
to the astonishment of many who viewed this miracle. The prelates of the church said, that
by means of this miraculous head and blood of St. Januarius, tbey were made acquainted
with the success of their petitions to God ; for when their prayers had been propitious, the
blood became liquid, — but when otherwise it remained hard. They were likewise by this
means informed as to the dispositions of their prince, and whether he was to reign over them
or not, which seemed very extraordinary.
On Monday, the 4th of May, the king sent Jean du Bois, Fontaines, and the master of
the household de Bresse, to make an inventory of all the stores, and other effects, in the
Castel del Ovo, — for there appeared to be such quantities of provision, and of other things,
that the value seemed inestimable. During this time, the king visited several places in the
neighbourhood of Naples ; such as the grotto which Virgil had pierced with such subtile art
through a high mountain on the sea-shore of Naples, which is a wonderful thing, as there is
no other road but through this subterraneous passage, as all who have seen it can testify. A
little further on is the Solfaterra, where sulphur is made, — and there are natural fires beneath
the surface that are always burning : the king saw them make sulphur. There are, like
wise near, many springs of hot water as well as of cold ; and in a valley of this mountain is
a hole through which comes such an impetuous wind that it supports in the air stones, and
pieces of wood, that are thrown into it, — and it is said that the heat is very great within
this hole. The king visited another remarkable spot where alum is made, and saw the
whole process. Near to this last place is a cavern having a deadly quality ; for whatever is
thrown in perishes instantly, as was proved before the king on an ass and cat, which, on
being thrown in, were suddenly killed*. The king, having seen all that was most curious,
returned to Naples for the night.
* This must be tho Grotto del Cane, not far from the whether an ass could be thrown in, or would be so sud-
Solfatcrra. Although small animals perish, yet I doubt denly killed.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 477

CHAPTER CCVI. — KING CHARLES MAKES HIS PUBLIC ENTRY INTO NAPLES, AS KING OF
THAT COUNTRY AND MONARCH OF ALL ITALY.
Tuesday, the 12th of May, the king, having heard mass in the church of the Annonciada,
left Naples after dinner for Poggio Reale, — where all the princes and nobles of France and
Italy were assembled, to accompany him in his public entry into Naples, as king of France,
Sicily, and Jerusalem. He was dressed in royal robes, and made a most splendid and
triumphant entry, and thenceforward was called Charles Csesar Augustus. In his right
hand was the globe, and his sceptre in the left, — and his mantle was of fine scarlet trimmed
with ermine, having a deep fall-down collar, ornamented with ermines' tails also, with a
brilliant crown on his head. The horse he rode was as grandly caparisoned as possible, to
suit his state : and over his head was borne a splendid canopy by the highest nobility of
Naples, who were surrounded by the king's valets richly dressed in cloth of gold : the pro
vost of the household with his archers on foot attended on him on each side. The seneschal
of Beaucaire represented the constable of Naples, — and the lord de Montpensier preceded
him, handsomely mounted, and dressed as viceroy and lieutenant-general of Naples.
The prince of Salernum was present, together with the great lords of France, of the blood
royal, and knights-companions of the king's order ; such as, the lord de Bresse, the lord de
Foix, the lord de Luxembourg, the lord de Vendome, and others without number, all dressed
in mantles like to what the king wore. In short, the entry was most magnificent ; and the
nobility of Naples, with their ladies, presented to the king their children of ten, twelve, and
fifteen years of age, requesting of him to make them knights, which he did with his own
hand,— and it was a splendid spectacle. The prelates and clergy came out to meet him in
the richest copes, bearing relics, and conducted him to the cathedral, where on the high altar
were displayed, as before, the head and blood of St. Januarius. In front of the altar, the
king swore to protect his new subjects, and to preserve them in their liberties and privileges,
which gave universal satisfaction, — and great rejoicings were made on this occasion, and
also for his happy arrival, and the great good he had promised them.
The king was, after this, conducted to his palace, where, during several days, he received
embassies from different parts of his kingdom ; such as Calabria, La Puglia, L' Abruzzo, to
do homage, and to inquire respecting the manner in which they were to be governed by a
viceroy when the king should be absent, as was natural for them. On Monday, the 18th
of May, the king ordered a grand supper to be prepared at the Castel Nuovo, where he
gave a sumptuous banquet, to his princes and nobles, seated at two tables, in the great hall
of the castle, to which was an ascent by several stone steps. The grand seneschal of Naples
served the whole of the supper, superbly mounted, and clothed in white, with abundance of
trumpets and clarions sounding. After supper, the king received the homage of all the lords,
and then returned to sleep at his palace.

CHAPTER CCVII.  KING CHARLES MAKES DISPOSITIONS TO RETURN TO FRANCE,  AND TAKES
LEAVE OF HIS SUBJECTS IN NAPLES.
Wednesday, the 20th of May, the king, having heard mass with great solemnity at the
church of the Annonciada, dined at the palace ; after which, the nobility of Naples waited
on him to take leave. They were assembled in the great hall, where the king received them
graciously, and kindly bade them adieu ! at the same time, he presented to them the lord de
Montpensier, as their viceroy and governor during his absence. When this was done, the
king departed from Naples, attended by a gallant company of lords and gentlemen, men-at-
arms, Swiss and Germans, and slept that night at Aversa, on his return to France.

478 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCVIII.  KING CHARLES RETURNS FROM NAPLES TO FRANCE.
The king, as I have sard, left Naples on the 20th of May, and halted at Aversa. On the
21st he marched from Aversa to Capua. On the morrow, he dined and slept at ithe bishop's
palace in Sezza*; and on the Saturday, as he was about to enter Gaieta to refresh himself,
the castle fell down and obstructed the road, so that he returned to Sezza, — but on the Sun
day, when the damages had been repaired, he proceeded and lay at Monte Cassino. Thence
he passed to Ponte-corvo, to Cyprienne, and to Fiorentino, a small, city, then under an
interdict from pope Alexander, because the inhabitants had murdered and cut off the arms
of their bishop, who was a Spaniard, for having been obstinate in supporting king Alphonso
against the king of France. This latter would not have been able to have heard mass that
day, if he had not before had full powers given him to order the celebration of the mass in
all places, according to his good pleasure. On Friday, the 29th, the king advanced for the
night to Valmontone, wherein were many who hated the French, because they had destroyed
and burned Monte-Fortino : nevertheless, he proceeded to Marina the next day, and
halted there till Sunday. On Monday the 1st of June, the king re-entered Rome, on his
return to France, and was lodged in the palace of the cardinal de St. Clement, near to St.
Peter's. He was grandly accompanied by his nobles, gentlemen-pensioners, men-at-arms,
cross-bowmen, Swiss and Germans; and because pope Alexander was absent X, he posted
his men in different parts of the town, to check any insolence of the Romans. Having done
this, he went to St. Peter's, to return his thanksgivings to God. On Wednesday, he left
Rome, dined at Isola, and lay at Campanolle. Friday he advanced to Ronciglione, and the
same day entered Viterbo with his whole army, where he was as well received as before.
He remained in Viterbo until Whitsunday was passed, to perform his devotions, and visit
the body of St. Rosa. On the 8th of June, the king supped and lay in the town of Monte
Fiascone, celebrated for its muscadine wines, — and thence, continuing his march through La
Paille and other places, arrived at Sienna, the inhabitants of which came out to welcome
him, magnificently dressed, and with the same ceremonies as at the first of his coming thither.
The king marched from Sienna on the 17th of June for Poggiobondi, where he lay, and
stayed the following morning, on account of its being the feast of the holy sacrament, and
attended the procession to high mass with great devotion. After dinner he advanced to
Chateau Florentin, — and on the morrow he dined at Campane, near to Florence ; but he did
not enter Florence on his return, for, under pretence of being in the French interest, the town
of Pont-Velle had been taken.
Saturday, the 20th of June, the king entered Pisa, where he was received with every
honour and submission. He stayed there two days, and on the Tuesday following dined at
Pommart, and slept at Lucca, where, in return for his handsome reception, he took the town
under his protection. He marched through Pietra Santa, and arrived, on the Saturday, at
Sarsaigne|, where he had intelligence of the junction of the duke of Milan with the Vene
tians. For this reason, he would not sleep at Villa Franca, but encamped his army on the
other side of the river, where he supped, and waited for. the arrival of his artillery, and the
rear of his army. The king left his camp, at Villa Franca, on the 30th of June, to hear
mass at a large monastery near to Pontremoli ; for the Germans had burnt that town, in
revenge.for the murders of some of their countrymen by the inhabitants, on their march to
Naples. After dinner, the king encamped at tbe foot of the Apennines, and there remained
until his artillery had passed the mountains. The lord de la Tremouille and Jean de la Grance
were charged with this business, — and although there were plenty of hands they had great
difficulties, on account of the rocks. On the 3rd of July, and the following day, the king
crossed the Apennines, and passed through Verceil and Cassano, and encamped his army
near to Borgo de Taro, where he lay, under the security of strong guards. Sunday, the 5th
of July, the king heard mass in his camp, and dined at Foronuovo§, where he formed his
plan for the order of battle, with a main body, a van and reserve, and having the usual
guards established.
* Sezza, — twenty-nine miles n.n.w. of Naples. J Sara.iigne. Q. S.irsana?
f The pope had Hod to Orvicto, conscious of having § Foronuovo, — eight miles fruui Paima.
deceived the king, and feaiful of consequences.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 479

CHAPTER CCIX.  THE BATTLE OF FORONUOVO, WHERE THE KING OF FRANCE GAINS A
COMPLETE VICTORY OVER THE CONFEDERATED PRINCES OF ITALY.
On Monday, the 6th of July,'in the year 1495, the French army was encamped adjoining
to the valley of Taro, about two miles from Foronuovo, and four from Parma. Thence
marched that gallant prince, Charles VIII. of the name, king of France, accompanied by
those valiant captains before mentioned, and about eight or nine thousand courageous men-
at-arms, to meet from fifty to sixty thousand Lombards,. Venetians, Estradiots *, and others,
his enemies. The marquis of Mantua f was commander of the Venetians : count Galeas
Sforza was the representative of his brother, Ludovico duke of Milan, and the lord of
Ferrara J commanded the rest of the traitors, in company with other captains. The king
was armed from head to foot in a manner becoming so great a prince. Over his armour he
wore a jacket with short sleeves, of a white and violet colour, besprinkled with crosses of
Jerusalem. His helmet was magnificently ornamented with feathers, — and he was accoutred
like a good man-at-arms, with sword, dagger, spear, and battle-axe. He was mounted on
a powerful black horse, called Savoy, whose caparison was of the same colours with the
king's jacket, and besprinkled with similar small crosses. The king was surrounded by
very able and trusty advisers to direct him, having under them about two thousand men,
who afterwards gave good proofs of their valour.
When the French army had been properly arranged, and the artillery was ready, they
began to advance toward the enemy in such wise as the ground served them. The Italians,
not knowing in what division of the army the king had posted himself, sent a herald, under
pretence of asking something from him, — and the herald, on his return, told them the
manner in which the king was accoutred. They now began to move, and taking advantage
of a favourable situation, discharged a heavy piece of artillery at the van of the French,
which wounded and killed several, although it did not break their ranks, nor cause any
great confusion. A sharp cannonading followed ; but the king's artillery did great mischief to
the enemy, and killed one of their principal cannoneers, as was known from a][ trumpeter that
was soon after made prisoner. The king's artillery was so well served that the Italians were
forced to retreat, having noticed the excellent order in which the French were formed.
It was wonderful to observe the cool and determined valour of the gallant king,
both in actions, and in speeches to those about his person : — " How say you, my
lords and friends? Are you not resolved to serve me well to-day? and will you
not live and die with me?" Then having heard their answers, he continued, "Be
of good courage, and not afraid; for although they be ten times our number, — which is
the case, as I know for certain, — yet we have justice on our side, for which I put my
confidence in God, that he will Be pleased to give us the victory over our enemies. I have
also hopes that he will fight this day on our side, and that, through his gracious favour,
we shall again triumph, as we have done throughout the whole of this expedition, and
return to France with honour to ourselves, through his merciful kindness." Such, or nearly
similar were the words with which this valorous king consoled and encouraged all around
him. The enemy were much surprised at the good order of the French ; and to endeavour
to break it, they sent a detachment of Estradiots, and some Albanians, across a hill, to fall
on the baggage. Those who had the guard of it, had been very negligent in not keeping
themselves in readiness to resist an attack, by reason of some dispute among themselves,
for which they suffered ; but it was not much, as shall be told hereafter, — and the army
remained unbroken.
The Italians, seeing this, sent a herald to the king to demand a truce. The king replied, —
" If they wish for a truce, let them meet me between the two armies." But he afterward sent
to them, to say, that if they would, through friendship, allow him and his army a free
rassao-e to France, it was all he wanted, otherwise he would force his passage in spite of
* Estradiots, — a sort of light horse, or'a militia. of Oonz:iga.
f Francis III., fourth marquis of Mantua, of the house X Hercules d'Estc, first duke of Modena.

48(5 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
them. The Lombards and Venetians hearing this message from the king's herald, detained
him, and resolved instantly to charge the French, like madmen. They were particularly
desirous to attack the division where the king was, to put him to death, — but God was that
day his Protector. The advanced guard perceiving the enemy thus hastily marching,
informed the king of their gaining the woods and bushes ; on which he crossed the bed of
the Taro, and each army was in sight of the other. In fact, the Italians were handsomely
equipped and mounted, and advanced with the appearance of a determined courage, as they
were far superior in numbers to the French. Their best men were placed in front, — arid
the first onset was very severe" on both sides. As they had been informed by their herald
how the king was dressed, their chief attack was made on his division, and with such
success, that they advanced to his person; but he displayed great valour, and was so heartily
seconded by those near him, that the enemies were completely repulsed, with immense
slaughter ; even the boldest among them attributed their highest honour to him who could
fly the fastest ; for when they saw the day was lost, the best piece of all their armour was
the point of their spurs.
Only one man of rank was made prisoner on the side of the French, namely, Matthew
bastard of Bourbon*, who had most valiantly defended the king ; and he was taken when
pursuing the enemy up to their lines. Not more than nine or ten French gentlemen were
killed, although their enemies were ten to one against them, the greater part of whom saved
themselves by flight. This proves, beyond a doubt, that Divine Providence assisted the
French, and gave them the victory over their disloyal enemies, who were conquered in so
very short a space of time. The king remained the whole of the day armed and on horseback,
and until the whole of his army had retired within their camp. Thither came ambassadors
to him from the Italians, to demand the prisoners ; but they were answered, that they
should not be restored, — which astonished them greatly, as they feared that some of their
first nobility had been either killed or made prisoners. The king and his nobles, in sign of
triumph and victory, supped and lay on the field of battle, — where they ate and drank
what they could find, and as it pleased God, to whom they gave their most humble
thanksgivings and praises for their success, as indeed they were bounden to do.

CHAPTER CCX.  THE KING DECAMPS FROM FORONUOVO, TO RETURN TO FRANCE.
On the morrow of the battle of Foronuovo, the 7th of July, the king, after hearing early
mass, decamped from before Foronuovo, and posted his army on an elevated situation called
Magdelan, about half a French league from his late camp, where he remained the whole
day. The commanders of the artillery made such diligence in bringing up the cannon that
they were placed round the king, as was usual in such cases. The king marched away on
the Wednesday with his army and artillery, and repassed several towns wherein he had
halted on his advance to Naples, notwithstanding the attempts of the enemy to prevent it.
He came at length to Novara, and delivered the duke of Orleans, who had been shut up in
that town, with a party of his men, by the traitor Ludovico of Milan. Thence the kino-
proceeded to Asti and to Vercelli, where the duke of Orleans came to meet him. The king
received him with much friendship, and they supped together.
On Friday, the 2nd of October in this year, the lord de Vendome died in the town of
Vercelli. His death was much lamented by the king and his nobles, for he was a notable
prince t. The following Tuesday, the king had a funeral service performed with much
solemnity in the cathedral church dedicated to St. Eusebius, where great grief was manifested
by all the assistants ; and afterward his body was transported to France, to be interred
among his ancestors.
* Matthew lord of Roche, eldest of the bastards of cardinal of VemWme. 3. Anthonia, wife of Claude duke
John II. duke of Bourbon. of Guise. 4. Louisa, abbess of Fontevraud. . 5. Francis,
t His surviving children were :— 1. Charles first duke lord of St. Pol, a title which he inherited from his mother,
of Vendome, the father (by Frances de Longueville duchess the eldest daughter of Peter, son of the constable.
of Beaumont) of Anthony king of Navarre. 2. Louis,

THE CHRONICLES. OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 481
On Wednesday, the 7th of October, the bishop of Sion arrived at Vercelli, with a body
of Swiss, horse and foot, and others from the German allies of the king, for his better
security. The king thanked the bishop for his friendship, and grandly feasted him and the
troops he had brought. The next day, ambassadors came to the king from Ludovico of
Milan and the Venetians, and earnestly demanded a treaty, having witnessed the strength
of the king, and the enterprising courage of his troops, — when a treaty was agreed to, on
much better terms than they deserved. On Saturday, the 10th of October, the king heard
mass in the church of the Cordeliers in Vercelli, adjoining his lodgings; and, after his
dinner, he proceeded to Trino, where he halted until the 15th of October, when he went to
Crescentino, and from this place, by many days' march, arrived at Grenoble, passing through
the following towns : Sillans, Sessia*, Turin, Quiers, Rivoli, Suza, Briancon, Notre- Dame-
d'Embrun, Savines, Saint Eusebe, La Meure f, and Tault near to Grenoble. He arrived
at Grenoble about vespers, on the 27th of October ; and all ranks of people went out- in
procession, and made another public entry for him on his return from the campaign of Italy.
The king, being unwell, remained in Grenoble uDtil the 3rd of November, when he set
out for Lyon, passing through the towns of St. Rambert, where he stayed some days, Sillans,
La Cote St. Andre, and Chatonay, — from which last place he advanced nearer to Lyon,
where he slept. On Saturday the 7th of November, having dined at Venisseu, he proceeded
to Lyon, whence all the churchmen came out in grand procession, dressed in their robes and
bearing relics, to meet and welcome him on his return from Italy. He made a public entry
into Lyon, as king of Jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily, attended by all the municipal officers and
persons of rank in that town, handsomely dressed. He was conducted triumphantly
through the streets, accompanied by the nobles and captains, who were looked at with
pleasure in consequence of the noble victory they had gained over such superior numbers.
The streets and squares were hung with tapestries : bonfires and mysteries were exhibited
in all the open spaces through which the king passed, in his way to the archbishop's palace,
that had been prepared for his lodgings. Here the queen and the duchess of Bourbon, his
sister, were waiting, with many noble ladies and damsels, impatient to receive him ; and,
indeed, he was deserving of such eagerness.
The king held most sumptuous jousts at three different places in Lyon : at La Grenette
in front of the convent of Cordeliers, in the Juerie, and before the palace : at all of them,
he was foremost to offer himself, and performed many gallant feats with lance and sword,
on horseback and on foot, as did several others of the French lords. In memory of these
jousts, three stone columns were erected, — and to this day there exist the Latin verses that
were inscribed on them, for king Charles was the principal tenant of the lists.
Prior to the expedition to Naples, the king had the body of the seraphic doctor, St. Bona-
venture, raised with great pomp from his tomb in the church of the Cordeliers, — and the
duke and duchess of Bourbon had his shrine afterward covered with plates of silver. The
king, at the same time, founded the convent of the Cordeliers of the Observance in the city of
Lyon, which is become a place of much devotion. When the king had staid some days in
Lyon, he resolved to pursue his journey, to pay his devotions at the abbey of St. Denis, and
return thence to Amboise, — which he did, as shall be hereafter related. In the year 1496,
the son of the king of Spain died $, — and the same year died the duke of Savoy §,
who was said, by those lately returned from Italy, to have poisoned the whole country
of Piedmont.
* Sessia. Q. Borgo de Sessia ? dini, probably refers to his successor Philip count of
t La Meure. Q. La Meyriel in the election of Gre- Bresse, who died the year following, just at the time that
noble. ' he had intended to leave the party of the king of France
X Prince John, to whom the unfortunate Margaret of and embrace that of the confederates. Philip had three
Austria was betrothed after her rejection by Charles VIII. sons ; Philibert II., who succeeded him, and died in 1 504,
§ Charles John Amadeus, commonly called Charles without issue by Margaret of Austria his wife ; CharlesIlL;
the Second, duke of Savoy, died this year at the tender and Philip duke of Nemours. Louisa, who married Charles
age of eight years. The suspicion of poisoning the waters, count of Angoulesme, and is so celebrated in history as
which is nowhere that I can find alluded to by Guicciar- the mother of Francis I., was one of his daughters.

VOL. II.

482

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCXI. — THE KING OF FRANCE GOES TO ST. DENIS. — HE RETURNS TO AMBOISE, AND
THERE SUDDENLY DIES OF A FIT OF APOPLEXY.
When king Charles had made some stay in Lyon, and had witnessed the tilts and
tournaments that had been performed at Moulins, in the Bourbonnois, he proceeded to the
abbey of St. Denis, to accomplish the vow of pilgrimage he had made, and to offer up his
thanksgivings to God for the brilliant victories he had obtained over his enemies, and for the
successful issue of his expedition to Naples. He went likewise to St. Denis, to replace the
blessed bodies of the holy martyrs who repose there, that had been taken down from their
iiiches when the king set out on his Italian expedition. It is an ancient and praiseworthy
custom, that when the most Christian kings of France undertake any foreign expedition in
person, they supplicate the -aid and intercession of the glorious martyr St. Denis and his
companions St. Rusticus and St. Eleutherus. The shrines of these saints are, in consequence,
taken down from their niches on the king's quitting his kingdom, and deposited in a private
part of the church. These holy bodies, thus deposited, cannot be replaced in their former
situations until the king shall return to St. Denis from his foreign expedition, whether it had
been for conquest or pleasure.

Carles VIII. causing the Shrines of St. Denis, St. Rustics, and St. Eleutherus, to be replaced in
their respective niciies in the Church of St." Denis. Designed from contemporary authorities.
King Charles, therefore, having been victorious throughout Italy, followed the pious
custom of his ancestors the kings of France. He made a devout pilo-rimage to St Denis —
and the shrines of the martyrs were by him replaced in their several niches, in the presence
of the great barons of France. The king would neither pass nor repass through Paris on
this pilgrimage, for reasons that moved him so to do, but which I omit, to avoid prolixity
For this cause, when he left St. Denis, he took his road through St. Antoine- des-Champs"

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 483
thence over Le Pont-de-Chalenton*, and through Beauce, straight to the castle of Amboise,
where he found the queen and many lords and ladies of his noble blood. He was received
there by the inhabitants with the utmost joy and honour.
He had not been long at Amboise before he heard of the treachery of the Neapolitans, and
the death of the noble Gilbert lord of Montpensierf. The remaining captains, unable to
support themselves in Naples after his loss, returned home as well as they could ; for those
traitors of Lombardy and Naples had suddenly risen in rebellion, — and they could not pos
sibly receive succours in time from France, had they attempted to hold out against them, from
the great distance. King Charles made preparations to avenge himself on them for their
treachery and infidelity, — but he had over-exerted himself in his late expedition. His con
stitution, which was naturally feeble, became daily worse : whence it happened, that as he
was walking one day in a gallery of the castle of Amboise with the queen, and amusing
himself by looking at some tennis-players, he was suddenly seized with a fit, and died shortly
after, in the twenty-eighth year of his age, and in the month of April in the year 1497.
May God have mercy on his soul !

CHAPTER CCXII.  OF THE FUNERAL SERVICES PERFORMED FOR KING CHARLES VIII. OF
FRANCE, AT AMBOISE, PARIS, AND ST. DENIS.
After the decease of king Charles VIII., whose soul may God pardon ! a very solemn
funeral service was performed at Amboise, in the church of St. Florent, by the reverend
cardinal the lord John PerauleJ, assisted by many prelates, great lords, and other persons.
There were immense numbers of tapers and torches, and great alms were distributed. When
this service was over, the king's heart was carried for interment to the church of Notre-
Dame-de-Clery, near to that of his late fatlier. The body, with the representation of his
figure over it, was borne in sorrowful pomp to the church of Our Lady in the Fields, in the
suburbs of Paris, where it was watched all night by some of his most confidential friends.
On the morrow morning, a grand procession came out of Paris, consisting of all the clergy
with their crosses, the four orders of mendicant friars, the members of the court of parlia
ment and of the other courts of justice, the provosts, sheriffs, and inhabitants dressed in
mourning, to the church of Our Lady in the Fields, — where were waiting the great lords,
officers, pages of honour, and .others, to the number of more than seven thousand persons,
clad in mourning, with hoods, — and, according to the usual ceremony, conducted the body
to the cathedral-church of Our Lady in Paris. There were four hundred torches, ornamented
with escutcheons of three flowers de luce, carried by four hundred poor men, dressed in black
cloaks and hoods. A solemn funeral service was performed in the church of Notre-Dame ;
after which the body was carried with the same ceremonies through Paris to the abbey of
St. Denis, where another service was solemnly performed for the deceased, and presents
of money given to all the assistants in making the offerings at the mass, and great alms
distributed to the poor.
When the accustomed ceremonies had been finished, the body of king Charles was interred
in the sepulchre that had been prepared for him ; after which there was a grand dinner given
to all the assistants in honour of the late king, to whose soul may God graciously grant his
pardon ! Amen.
* Pont de Chalenton. Q. Charenton? killed in the imperial service at the siege of Rome in 1527.
t This prince, by his wife Clara Gonzaga, left issue, — 3. Francis duke of Chatelherault, died 1515. 4. Louisa,
1. Louis count of Montpensier, who died in 1501. 2. lady of Chavigny. 5. Reparata, married to Anthony duke
Charles, who marri6d Susanna, daughter and heiress of of Lorraine. Neither of the sous left any issue surviving.
Peter II. duke of Bourbon, was made constable of France $ Raymond Perault, bishop of Saintes, cardinal in 1493,
in 1515, was afterwards condemned for treason, and was died in 1505.

I l2

484 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCXIII. — OF KING LOUIS THE TWELFTH.
On the 23rd of May, in the year 1498, Louis duke of Orleans, son to the late duke
Charles, was consecrated king of France, in the same manner as his predecessors had been,
in the cathedral of Rheims. He was the twelfth who had bome the name of Louis, and the
fifty-fifth king of France. At this ceremony at Rheims were the twelve peers of France,
or their substitutes. For the duke of Burgundy appeared the duke of Alencon ; for the
duke of Normandy, the duke of Lorraine ; for the duke of Guienne, the duke of Bourbon ;
for the earl of Flanders, the lord de Ravenstein ; for the earl of Champagne, the lord Angille-
bert of Cleves ; for the earl of Toulouse, the lord of Foix. Almost the whole of the French
nobility were present at the ceremony, which was solemnized in the usual mode to that of
former kings, by the cardinal of St. Malo, archbishop of Rheims.
Immediately after, the king made knights of his order of St. Michael the lord de Taille
bourg, the lord des Pierres, lord de la Gruture, the lord de Clerieux. He created also
knights to the amount of four-score ; among whom were the lord de Myolans, sir Claude de
Mont-1'Or lord of Chateau-neuf, de Salazuit, and others, too numerous to name. When
these things were done, the king ordered preparations for his entry into Paris. On the 1st of
July, the king was crowned in the church of St. Denis, after the manner of his predecessors,
kings of France. On the morrow he made a triumphant entry into Paris, and supped at
the palace. When all these solemnities were ended, each person withdrew to different places,
as ordered by the king. The first who made any opposition to him was the lord de Vergy ;
but the war was soon ended in Burgundy.
The duke de Valentinois, said to be the son of pope Alexander VII.* arrived at Lyon on
the 18th of October, and made his public entry into that city. The king had given him the
county of Valentinoist, — and he was now come to France to conclude his marriage with the
daughter of the lord d'Albret. This duke was also a cardinal ; but he had left that dignity
behind him, and appeared in secular clothes with the utmost pomp and grandeur. The 2d
and 3d of December, the wind was so high at Lyon that the greatest alarm was caused by
it ; and the custodium, in which the hosts were kept, on the high altar, in the church of the
Cordeliers, was burst open, owing to a broken pane in the window, and the sacred wafers
blown all about the church, to the great scandal of devout persons. It happened somewhat
before eight o'clock in the morning.
This year, the king gave the princess Jane of France the duchy of Berry ; and, for the
benefit of the realm, he espoused, by a dispensation from pope Alexander VII. the widowed
queen of France, Anne of Brittany j, which was of the greatest public utility. In the course
of this year 1499, the head of St. Bonaventure was deposited, in a very rich shrine of silver,
in the church of the Cordeliers at Lyon; and a most solemn procession was made on the
occasion by the friars of the convent. On the 1 Oth of June, in this year, the king made his
public entry into Lyon, which- was very magnificent. The streets were hung with tapestries,
and many fine mysteries were represented in the squares. He was very anxious to
recover possession of the Milanese, and had sent thither a large army, which, within fifteen
days, reconquered Milan, on the 4th of September. Duke Ludovico was in the town, and
narrowly escaped being taken, by quitting the place in disguise. The town of Alexandria-
della-Paglia§, having shown much hatred to the French, was plundered, and the greater part
of it destroyed.
When the king heard of the capture of Milan, he left Lyon, giving orders to the lord de
Bersac to destroy all the benches and awnings before the doors in that city. He made his
public entry into Milan, and regulated its government. On the Friday before All- souls-day,
in this year, the bridge of Notre-Dame, at Paris, fell down, which was a heavy loss ;
* This was the notorious Caisar Borgia,— a worthy son those who, to obtain her, were forced to be divorced.
of so worthy a father! Charles VIII. was betrothed to Margaret of Flanders
T Valentinois,— a county on the Rh6ne: Valence is and Louis XII. was married to the daughter of Louis XL
the capital.  § Alexandria-della-Paglia,— is about thirty-eight miles
X Her fate seems to have destined her to marry from Milan.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 485
and the king sent thither John de Doyac to superintend the immediate construction of
another. The year 1500 was a grand year of jubilee at Rome, celebrated by pope Alexander VII.,
and attended by great numbers. There would have been more, if, on the 3rd of January,
duke Ludovico Sforza had not, in person, regained Milan, by the aid of a considerable body
of Germans. He won the town through the treason of the inhabitants, who surrendered
themselves to him; but the French fought valiantly, and kept possession of the castle,, whence
they battered the town. Several Frenchmen, going to the jubilee at Rome, were murdered
at the inns on the road, — which being discovered, justice was done on the perpetrators by
burning their houses, with their inhabitants, to serve for examples to all others. The duke
of Milan, Ludovico Sforza, gave a ducat to every one who brought him the head of a French
man. The count Gayache * and his wife now came to France ; he was brother to the late
Galeas Visconti.
On the 19th of March in this year, the qu~en of France made a second public entry into
Lyon, the streets being hung with tapestry, and several beautiful mysteries represented.
About eight days after, a number of prisoners of war were brought before the king at Lyon,
for having broken their oaths, at which the public greatly murmured.

CHAPTER CCXIV.  DUKE LUDOVICO SFORZA IS MADE PRISONER BEFORE NOVARA, AND
CARRIED TO FRANCE.
On Thursday before Palm-Sunday, the French in Italy acted with such vigour that duke
Ludovico fled from Novara with one hundred horse, abandoning his army and artillery in
that town. When the French captains approached, a Burgundian leader, called the captain
of the Yotiers, came out of Novara and surrendered himself and men to them. The bailiff
of Dijon went into Novara to practise with the Swiss in the pay of the duke of Milan (about
four thousand in all), who only asked for payment of what was due to them. In regard to
the Lansquenets, they knew not how to act ; for the Swiss in the king's service would not
Show them any mercy, although their captains did all they could that matters might be
settled without effusion of blood. There were in Novara twenty thousand combatants ;
eight thousand Lansquenets, four thousand Swiss, eight hundred Burgundians, and the rest
Lombards. In addition to these, a reinforcement of fifteen hundred men were on their march
to join them, and within a mile of Vercelli, not including those in Vigeue-)-.
Shortly after, Ludovico returned and marched his army out of Novara, and encamped
them near to the French ; but God, knowing the usurpation and wickedness of Ludovico,
inspired the French with courage to defend themselves, when attacked by him. Notwith
standing the duke of Milan thought himself certain of destroying the French, the matter
ended without blood being spilt, and without a battle. It was said, that the Lansquenets
refused to fight against their countrymen ; and likewise, that the duke had not paid his
men their arrears, which made them unwilling to serve him. On the other hand, the
French were determined on battle ; but when they marched to charge the Milanese army, it
surrendered to them without striking a blow. The duke of Milan, observing this, disguised
himself in the frock of a Cordelier monk, and, by mixing with his men, thought to escape ;
but the lord de Ligny and the lord de la Trimouille made such good arrangements with their
army, it was impossible ; for they ordered the whole of the Milanese force to pass under the
pikes, so that the duke was discovered, made prisoner, and put under the guard of the
French in Novara, which place had thrown open its gates. The lord Jean Jacques^ was
* Q. Count of Cajazzo 1 He was of the family of the sent at the battles of Foronuovo and Aignadello, and held
San Severini and connected by marriage with the house great and honourable employments under Charles VIII.,
of Sforza, but not, that I can find, with that of Visconti. Louis XII., and Francois I. He was made marshal of
f Vigeue. Q. Vigevanol France in 1500, died in 151 8. He was uncle to Theodore
+ The lord Jean Jacques. Trivulce, a Milanese, mar- Trivulce, governor also of Milan, and marshal of France.
quis of Wevano, governor of Milan, captain of one hun- See Brantome, vol. ii. des Vies des Homines illustres
dred Lombardy men-at-arms and of two hundred archers, etrangers.
king's lieutenant ofthe French armies in Italy. Ho was pre-

486 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
present at this conquest, for he had always been faithful to the king. The duke had in his
pay an astrologer or necromancer, in whom he put great confidence ; but his astrology was
of no avail to prevent him being made prisoner. According to agreements entered into with
the Milanese army, they were allowed to depart in safety with their arms and baggage ;
but the duke and his artillery remained with the French. The lord-cardinal of Amboise
was then at Vercelli, and vowed the king under the protection of Our Lady des Bonnes
Nouvelles. Intelligence of this success came to the king at Lyon, the vigil of Palm-Sunday, which
rejoiced him exceedingly; and bonfires were made iii the streets, for joy that the French
had been victorious. Immediately after, news was brought that the duke of Milan was a
prisoner, which caused the rejoicings to be repeated by all ranks of persons in Lyon. The
children of the duke were sent into Germany.

CHAPTER CCXV.  THE CARDINAL ASCANIUS, BROTHER TO THE DUKE OF MILAN, IS TAKEN -
PRISONER, AND CARRIED TO FRANCE.
The cardinal Ascanius, brother to the duke of Milan, was in that city when he heard of
the duke being a prisoner : he instantly departed thence, with six hundred horse and some
artillery, accompanied by the higher nobility of Milan. He had also with him a considerable
body of Estradiots ; and the commander of the whole was count John, brother to the marquis
of Mantua, who intended to march for the Bolognese ; but it was said, that he was met by
a Venetian captain, of the name of Soucin Bienson*, with a body of troops, who attacked
the cardinal. At this unexpected onset, the cardinal cried out, " Qui vive ? " and was
answered, " St. Mark and France ! " The battle lasted four hours, and the Venetian
captain was severely wounded, with many of his men ; but when the cardinal, who was in
armour, saw the fortune of the day was against him, he fled to a castle called Rivoli, which
was immediately besieged by the Venetian.
To make short of this matter, — the cardinal lost many of his men ; and the brother to the
marquis of Mantua was ransomed. With this Venetian captain was another, called Charles
des Ursins. A Milanese captain, of the name of Badin, was made prisoner, with the abbot
of Senselles, and four viscounts ; and upwards of a hundred thousand ducats were taken,
without including the baggage. The cardinal, astonished to find himself besieged in this
castle Without provision or money, entreated the captain to ransom him, which he refused,
—so that he surrendered himself on the sole conditions of having his life spared, and of being
given up to the king of France. The captain would have carried him a prisoner to Venice ;
but the seneschal of Beaucaire, the lord de Montoison, and the chief justice of Provence,
who had gone thither to receive the cardinal, prevented it. The Venetians also, knowing
that the cardinal was an enemy to the king, that he had been taken on the king's territories
near Piacenza, and wishing likewise to be on good terms with France, had the cardinal
delivered into the hands of the before-named persons.
The inhabitants of Milan, on their duke and his brother the cardinal being made prisoners,
opened a negotiation for the surrender of their town with the cardinal of Amboise, lieutenant
for the king.

CHAPTER CCXVI  THE INHABITANTS OF MILAN ARE BRIBED INTO SUBJECTION.
On the 17th of April, which was Good Friday, in this same year, the inhabitants of
Milan, acknowledging the great crimes they had committed against the king of France, their
duke, most humbly besought the reverend father in God the lord George d' Amboise, cardinal-
priest of the apostolical see, lieutenant-general for the said king, that he would be pleased
(after having granted some small sums for their relief, to assist them in paying their fine,
* Soucin Bienson. Q.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 487
and also to save them from the pillage and destruction which the army was ready to inflict
on them) to come to the duke's palace in the city of Milan to receive their submissions,
which they were determined to make publicly in acknowledgment of their misconduct, and
to entreat the clemency of the king, on payment of such a fine as their means would admit of.
This reverend cardinal acceded to their requests, and came to the palace called La Court-
vieille, whither arrived in procession all the nobles, burghers, tradesmen, and inhabitants,
preceded by little children dressed in white linen, and bareheaded, having a large crucifix,
and the great banner of Our Lady, borne before them.
The lord- cardinal being seated on the throne prepared for him in the great court of this
palace, and surrounded by many of the king's counsellors and captains, master Michael
Touse, doctor of laws, and town-advocate, ascended a rostrum that had been there erected,
and made the following harangue : " Unworthy as I am to ascend this rostrum, my most
reverend and most illustrious lord-cardinal, I am very anxious to have it remembered, and
thus publicly to express the complete submission and devotion my countrymen, the people
of Milan, as well as myself, feel toward our sovereign lord and duke, the most Christian king
of France ; and although I know my own incapacity to express their wishes, notwithstanding
my earnest desire so to do, yet, as a good citizen, I could not refuse their requests to under
take it, — and I will accomplish it to the best of my abilities. Among all the cities and
towns of Italy, Milan, without doubt, must be considered as the principal, when governed
with justice by an upright lord, as all good and loyal citizens have desired. Since God the
Creator has been pleased to place them in the hands of the most Christian king, their
legitimate lord, they cannot wish for a better nor a more powerful prince : their duty is to
persevere in the fidelity and loyalty which they have sworn to him when he received them
with such benignity and humanity. It may be said, that he had reintegrated the citizens to
their country, and their country to the founder ; for the French had founded and built the
city of Milan, — and the country, to this day, retains the name of Gallia Cisalpina. But,
alas ! we have sadly displayed the instability of our tempers, and committed the crimes of
treason and rebellion without any reason for so doing ; for neither the king our lord, nor the
deputies he sent to govern us, have done any things that ought to have displeased us, or make
us discontented. In regard to our lord himself, we have always found him full of humanity,
affection, and clemency ; and in regard to the lord de Luson, who had been appointed our ,
chief -justice, we cannot accuse him of any improper acts, — for he ever received us kindly,
and heard our complaints attentively, doing justice to all parties, like as a good father would
to his children.
" In like manner, the lord Jean Jacques, who has ruled us without distinction of persons
or the smallest partiality, punishing rather his own people than ours, just as those excellent
Romans, Brutus and Torquatus, put to death their children for the good of their country.
He also has afforded us all necessary support. The lord-bishop of Como and others of the
family of Trivulce have acted in a similar kind manner to us. We feel the more beholden
to the lord Jean Jacques, because, knowing, as he did, the wicked intentions of many of the
chief exciters to the late rebellion, he attempted to gain them over from their intentions by
gratuities and honours, rather than dip his hands in the blood of his countrymen. He pre
ferred also retiring into the castle to destroying the town by fire and sword, as perhaps strict
duty would have forced him to ; and from thence he departed, to return with so much the
greater glory. The preservation of the town from ruin is solely owing to his prudent
conduct: a superior victory to any achieved by arms, seeing that Ludovico Sforza and almost
all the king s enemies are become prisoners. The cardinal Ascanius and others attached to
his party were, by God's merciful providence, induced to leave the town, when they might
otherwise have injured it by obstinately holding out against the troops of our legitimate
lord. The inhabitants, therefore, are greatly indebted to God and the king, who has kindly
overlooked their faults, and not punished them according to their deserts.
" To check the fury of his victorious army, the king has been pleased to send you, my
lord-cardinal, hither, with full powers to act according to your discretion ; and this you have
done with such prudence that you have saved the town to the king, — for which we, our
children and our successors, shall be ever beholden to you. We also thank my aforesaid

488 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
lord the bishop of Como for his good recommendations of us to you, and for the means he
has taken for the preservation of his country,
" Since, most reverend Father in God, you have been pleased, out of your bounty and
clemency, following the kind will of our lord the king, to grant to us, the inhabitants of
Milan, this public audience, they have commissioned me to make, in their name, the following
requests :—
" In the first place, that it may be your good pleasure, when you shall return to the king,
to recommend us most humbly to his good graces, and to assure his majesty that the people
of Milan will never again rise in rebellion to his power and authority. They somewhat
resemble St. Peter, who, having denied God the Redeemer, had afterwards such grief for
his sin, that he was more ardent and determined in his service than ever, continually suppli
cating mercy for his crime. In like manner, most reverend father in God, and in the name
of the king our lord, do I, on my bended knees, for myself, the nobles, burghers, and
the inhabitants of Milan, beseech you to pardon the rebellion perpetrated by us, which was
contrary to the usual custom of the Milanese, celebrated for their fidelity and loyalty.
" Secondly, most reverend father, in respect to the expenses the king our lord has been
put to in countermanding the troops sent hither to punish us for our ill conduct, we have
promised to pay the sum of three hundred thousand crowns : fifty thousand on the 12th of
this month, fifty thousand on the 1st day of May, and the remaining two hundred thousand
at his pleasure. We beseech you to intercede for us to his majesty, that he would be
graciously inclined to remit payment of the balance of the two hundred thousand crowns, —
for it will be impossible to raise so large a sum without totally ruining the town. Its whole
wealth consists in merchandize, and in cloths of silk and woollen ; and should so large a sum
be withdrawn from trade, all these works must stop, to the utter ruin of the city and duchy
of Milan, which depends so much upon it. The duty of a king is to enrich, and not
impoverish his subjects.
" Thirdly, we most humbly supplicate, that you would dismiss all the men-at-arms from
the duchy as speedily as possible, that the fruits of the coming harvest may be preserved for
the use of our lord's subjects. Fourthly, we beseech you, that all persons may be restored
to the offices they before enjoyed. And, lastly, that since, out of your great mercy and
wisdom, you have been pleased to separate the. principal instigators of the late rebellion from
the more peaceable inhabitants of the town, — and that, through the mercy of God, the
cardinal Ascanius and the chiefs of that party are now, for the welfare of the country,
detained prisoners, — we beseech you to use your interest with the king our lord, that such
provisions be made to prevent them henceforth from troubling the city and duchy, as they
have lately done, and put us again in danger of losing our lives and fortunes, whence we have
been relieved by the merciful bounty of the king our lord.
" We assure you, most reverend father in God, and most noble lord, that we are
determined to remain faithful to our sovereign prince in body and soul; and, by granting us
our requests, you will never again hear of any disturbances or factions in this town  for the
inhabitants will henceforward be united in his service, as experience shall prove. We have
full confidence that your benignant goodness will do everything, in regard to us, becoming the
race whence you descend, which will be agreeable to God, and worthy to be engraved on
marble, as a perpetual memorial of your wisdom, and to the glory of your name : all of
which I and the people of Milan now assembled here, again on our bended knees beseech
you to grant."
Master Michael having finished his harangue, the lord-cardinal of Amboise consulted the
marshal of Trivulce, the bishop of Luson *, chancellor of Milan, the lord de Neufchatel
and others of the king's counsellors, and ordered master Michael Ris, doctor of civil and
canon law, and counsellor to the king in his court of parliament of Burgundy, and in the
senate of Milan, to -make a reply, which he did in manner followino- : 
" ' Misertus est Dominus super Ninevem civitatem ; eo quod pcenitentiam egit in cinere
et cilicio.' My lords and gentlemen of the Milanese, the very reverend father in God and
'" Luson. Q. Lausanne?

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 489
most noble cardinal here present, as lieutenant-general for the king in this duchy, has more
attentively listened to your humble propositions and requests than, your demerits deserved.
That his bounty and mercy may be more manifest, he has ordered me to lay before you
your great and inexcusable rebellion, which his excellency would willingly have done himself
could he have addressed you in your own language. I am, therefore, employed to do it by
his command. I must, therefore, remind you, that on tbe day when you swore fidelity to
the most Christian king, I then addressed you by his orders, and exhorted you to remain
firm in your loyalty to him, whence you would derive great honour, and by acting contrary
inevitable evils and disgrace would follow. I am now commanded by the most noble lord-
cardinal, here present, to explain your great disloyalty and infidelity, that the exceeding
clemency and pity of the king, our lord, may be the more apparent.
, " Your crimes and your demerits are so enormous, O Milanese ! that no punishments can
be adequate to them, — and they are deserving of a similar punishment from the king as the
Romans inflicted upon the Samiens, as related to us by historians : ' Ita ruinas urbis
diruerunt ut hodie Samus in ipsa Samo requiratur.' Or one equal to what Archila * king
of the Goths inflicted on the Romans, whose marks are now visible on the walls and
buildings of Rome. Or what Alexander did to the Thebans. It may be seen in numerous
histories, that for much smaller crimes, Charles the Great, king of France, and the emperor
Frederick I., punished most severely this city of Milan. To make your ingratitude more
public, you have allowed that the most Christian king is your true and legitimate lord, to
whom you owe love and obedience, according to the laws of God and man ; for the wise
regulation of the Spartans says, ' Populum in obsequia principum, principes ad justitiam
imperatorum infirmabit.' In addition to the most Christian king being your natural and
lawful lord, he has conferred upon you numberless benefits : he came in person to deliver
you from slavery, — not out of a disorderly ambition to gain kingdoms, but from the pity he
felt for you as subjects of duke John Galeazzo, your first duke, whose most excellent
daughter, the princess Valentina, was his grandmother. He recalled Justice to your country,
which had been banished thence. He secured to you your lives and properties, which
before no one could call his own. He allowed you the liberty to marry your children as
you should please, which before this could not be done ; for a father could not marry a
daughter, nor a mother a sister, but according to the will and appetite of the lord. Offices
which were temporary he made perpetual. He abolished all pillories, concussions, and
exactions. " Besides these and numberless other benefits that he showered upon you, you were
bounden by your oaths of allegiance to be faithful unto him : nevertheless, many of you,
even when taking these oaths, were plotting to deceive him. All of you, ye Milanese !
forgetful of the salvation of your souls and honour, and regardless of the danger into
which you threw your wives, your children, and your town, have conspired against
your true lord in favour of a tyrant, quitting the first of kings in Christendom for a
mean fellow of low birth, — a most potent prince for one as poor in courage as in wealth
and friends. Had I the powers of language to display the extent of such a crime, I
should be incapable to do it under two days;. but your own consciences will make you
more sensible of it than I can, — and you may apply to yourselves what is written, ' Populus
dure cervices,' when you committed that base act of recalling your Ludovico in opposition to
your true lord.
" What was the consequence ? Did he not instantly seize all the effects of private
persons, and not only their wealth, but even the crosses, chalices, and jewels from the
churches ? What was said of Cambyses, king of Persia, may be said of him, ' Difficile
enim erat ut parceret suis, qui contempta religione grassatus etiam in Deos fuerat.' Although
from so great a crime many may attempt to exculpate themselves, yet I do not see how
they can well do so, for it would have been easy at first to have resisted such treason : nor
can one in Milan excuse himself for the joyous reception given to Ludovico, as if he had
been a god descended from heaven on earth. The people of Milan assisted the lord
• Archila. Q. Attila \

400 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Ludovico with money and men. Feasts and entertainments were everywhere > displayed to
welcome his arrival, and for his short-lived victories when he gained Novara.
" Observe now, 0 Milanese ! how strongly tlie justice of God, the Creator, has been
made manifest, and the great power that it has pleased Him to invest the king our lord
with : for when you thought that you had done everything by gaining Novara, at that
moment you lost the whole, and your idol, the lord Ludovico, carried away a prisoner, — so
that what was said of the Persians may be applied to him, ' Servit alteri cui nuper
Mediolanum serviebat.'
" 0 Milanese ! notwithstanding your enormous offences, the great fountain of mercy of
our good king has not been dried up by your ingratitude to him : and the uncommon
benignity of his lieutenant-general, my lord cardinal, has been fully shown to you, from his
respect and reverence to this day, on which it pleased Our Lord to suffer an ignominious
death on the cross for our salvation. He, in the king's name, pardons your lives, your
honours, and your property, exhorting you, at the same time, to be more careful, hence
forward, not only to avoid committing similar offences, but to avoid even the being suspected
of them : for should you ever relapse again into rebellion, you will be punished with such
severity, the remembrance thereof shall endure to the latest ages of the world. By acting
as loyal subjects towards your lord, your town and country will be daily improved, and
you will live happy and contented ; for it must be a great satisfaction to live under a true
and legitimate prince. With regard to the requests you have made to my lord cardinal,
you will deliver vthem to him in writing, and he will return you such answers as shall
content you. It must, however, be understood, that from this pardon, all the principal
actors and instigators of the late rebellion are excepted."
When this harangue was ended, all the children passed the cardinal in procession, crying
out " France, France ! France and mercy!"
On St. George's day, the queen of France set out from Lyon, to go to St. Claude, with a
very handsome company. Before she returned, she stood godmother -with the prince of
Orange, — for the princess had, at that time, been brought to bed of a son. On the 2nd of
May, the lord Ludovico was brought to Lyon. He wore a robe of black camlet, after the
fashion of Lombardy, and was mounted on a small mule. Tbe provost of the royal house
hold, and the seneschal of Lyon, went out to meet him, made him a prisoner in the king's
name, and confined him in the castle of Pierre-en-Cise. Great numbers of people were
collected in the streets to see him pass. The king was then in Lyon. The 12th of May,
the marriage of the lord de la Roche, a baron of Brittany, was announced in Lyon, with the
princess of Tarente, daughter to don Frederic of Naples. On this occasion were many jousts
and other entertainments, at which were present the queen, her ladies and damsels, — and
the wife of count Galeazzo was with the queen ; but the marriage did not take place until
the 18th of May at the church of St. Croix, near to that of St. John. Tournaments again
were exhibited on the Grenette, and gave great satisfaction*.
The lord Ludovico was, by orders from the king and council, transferred from the castle
of Pierre-en-Cise, on the 14th of May, to the castle of Loches, near Bourges. On the
24th of the same month, the lord de Ligny returned from Lombardy to Lyon, when the
king sent out a large party to meet and welcome him. The cardinal Ascanius Sforza was
on the 17th of June, the vigil of Corpus-Christi-day, brought prisoner to Lyon, and confined,
where his brother had before been, in the castle of Pierre-en-Cise ; but he afterwards found
such favour with the king, that he had all France for his prison. The lord-cardinal of
Amboise and the lord de la Trimouille arrived at Lyon, the 21st of June, from Lombardy,
and brought with them the Lord Jean Jacques de Trevulce and his lady to France.
About the end of July, pope Alexander VII. was struck by lightning at Rome, and
* As I do not understand the expressions in the ori- [This is evidently a May-game ; a joust upon hobby-
ginal, I shall transcribe them. horses, the barriers consisting only of silken draperies sus-
" Derechief on feit jouste en la Grenette. Les gentils- pended on ropes ; and as nobles condescended to indulge
hommesqui joustoient achevalde bois et lisses de cordes in such country sports, it was doubtless " very wonderful
couoerles de drap de sole quiestoit une chose si mignon- aud joyous to behold."  Ed.]
nement faicte que merveilles et tres joycusc k voir."

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 491
much hurt ; but, recommending himself to God and Our Lady, he was cured, and ordered
a solemn procession, which he attended in person, and granted a full absolution to all who
assisted. This happened, as said, on the vigil, or on the day preceding it, of the feast of
St. Peter. The same day the king and queen of France left Lyon for Troyes in Champagne,
to meet an embassy from Germany that was expected there.
On St. Anne's day, the 26th of July, the king of Yvetot * died at Lyon : he was buried
in the church of Sainte Croix, near to that of St. John. The 28th, on a Sunday morning,
the last arch but one of the bridge over the Rhone, at Lyon, near to Becbevelain, fell down :
the wall and the other arch remained, — but it could not be crossed without great danger,
and by going along the top of the wall. This year the Swiss made war on the king's
territories, — on which account his Swiss-guards returned home, but the war was soon put
an end to. — About St. Simon and St. Jude's day, M. de Bordeaux, archbishop of Lyon,
died, and was succeeded by Francois de Rohan, son to the marshal de Gie.
The king of France, about this period, sent a doctor of divinity from Paris to La Vauputef,
to convert the inhabitants from some fantastical opinions they had imbibed, — but he failed
of success. Near Christmas, the river Saone was frozen as high as Macon, which prevented
any corn and other victual coming to Lyon, and raised the price of bread very high. On
St. Thomas's day, the Rhone suddenly rose in the afternoon, and higher than was ever
known in so short a time.
In the year 1501, the bishop of Amiens, a native of Burgundy, died at a place called
ArboiseJ, and was succeeded by the bishop of Nevers. A jubilee took place, this year, in
France, for the support of a war against the Turks, — and a tenth was raised, from all bene
fices, for the same purpose. The archduke Philip and his consort came, in the course of the
year, to Paris, and declared themselves friends to the king. They went thence into Spain,
where the archduchess was brought to bed of a son.
A large body of infantry, with great stores of salted provision, were ordered to Naples ;
and the king and queen went to Lyon, to see these troops march through that city. The
wife of duke Rene of Lorraine came to Sainte Claude, with her son, and thence proceeded to
wait on the king and queen at Lyon. Her son remained at the court, and had a pension ;
and on the mother's returning to Lorraine, the king presented her with a white palfrey,
most richly caparisoned in crimson velvet, with knotted cord- work in embroidery.

CHAPTER CCXVII.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS TROOPS TO RECONQUER NAPLES, WHICH
IN A SHORT TIME IS WON,  AND FREDERICK, STYLING HIMSELF KING THEREOF, COMES
TO FRANCE.
The king was very anxious to recover his dominions in Naples, and for this purpose
sent thither a considerable force by sea and land. The king's lieutenant-general, the lord
d'Aubigny, was so diligent, on his arrival, that he soon won the town of Naples. Frederick,
calling himself king of Naples, was then in the town; for, after the decease of the duke of
Calabria, he claimed it as his inheritance. Seeing all resistance vain, he consented to meet
the king of France, to make arrangements respecting his claim ; for he was unwilling to
remain the king's enemy, seeing it was impossible for him to resist. Some of his children,
however, were carried away secretly to the king of Spain.
The king of France received the news of the capture of Naples, and of Frederick, the 8th
of August, when at Lyon, where great rejoicings, with bonfires and solemn processions,
were made on the occasion, to render thanks to the God of all victories.
On the feast of Our Lady, in September of tliis year, the convent of the Celestins at Lyon
• King of Yvetot. Yvetot is a small burgh in the f La Vaupute. Q. Vault-de-Puis-de-Sacs ? » village
country of Caux, six leagues from Rouen. Clotaire I., in Burgundy. __ ,...,,
king of France, having killed Gauticr lord of Yvetot, as X Arbois,— in Franche Comte, celebrated for its vine-
a compensation erected it into a kingdom.— See La Mar- yards, thirty-eight leagues from Lyon.
tiniere's or Baudrand's Geographical Dictionaries,

492 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
took fire, and nearly the whole of it was destroyed. The fire began in the chimney ;
but the convent was soon afterwards rebuilt, handsomer than before. The same day,
friar John Tisserant, an Observantine, of whom mention has been before made, died. On
All-Souls day, don Frederic arrived at Lyon, from Naples, and was conducted further into
France.

CHAPTER CCXVIII.  THE CARDINAL OF AMBOISE MAKES HIS PUBLIC ENTRY INTO LYON,
AS LEGATE TO FRANCE.
Sunday, the 7th of October, the lord-cardinal of Amboise made his public entry into
Lyon, having been appointed legate from the holy see to France. His entry was very
sumptuous and handsome : the streets hung with rich tapestries, and several allegorical mys
teries represented in those streets he passed through. The populace were greatly rejoiced at
his arrival, as he had established a peace among the Christian princes, which was proclaimed
at Lyon on Saturday preceding Christmas, when bonfires were made in all the squares.
About this time, the lady Margaret* was married to the duke of Savoy, and made her
public entry into Geneva in the course of the month of December.

CHAPTER CCXIX. — THE FRENCH, AFTER THE CAPTURE OF NAPLES, MAKE WAR ON THE
TURKS.
The year 1502 was the jubilee for a croisade against the Turks. It was, as said,
celebrated throughout Christendom to excite every prince to take up arms on the occasion.
But there were divisions among them ; and all failed in their engagements excepting the king
of France, who showed himself deserving of his title of Most Christian King. After the
conquest of Naples, he ordered his troops to make war on the Turks by sea and land, — for
they, having declared war against the Venetians, had landed troops near to Venice. The
French army were eager to advance to the conquest of Constantinople, under the command
of the lord Philip of Ravenstein ; and they had undertaken the siege ofthe town of Metelino,
under a promise of pay, and of being victualled, made by the Venetians to the king of France.
They failed in the last article, for the French army was five days without provision ; and
what was worse, the Venetians allowed the Turks to march through part of their territories,
who fell on the French, killed numbers, and made thirty-two prisoners, — for whose release
the pope issued his pardons to obtain the necessary sums, as is specified in the bull. By
these means, the French army was ruined ; but had the promises made to the French been
kept, they would soon have conquered the greater part of Turkey.
Good-Friday, this year, falling on the feast of Our Lady in March, pardons were fully
granted at the church of Our Lady at Puys, in Auvergne, where such multitudes attended
that a melancholy accident happened, by the falling down of a wall from the crowd pressing
against it, which killed numbers, and wounded more. Several also perished from the great
pressure. This year, a marriage was concluded between the king of Hungary and Anne of
Candale, daughter to the lord of Candale of the house of Foix. She soon after made her
public entry into Lyon, where several splendid mysteries were represented, and thence con
tinued her route to Hungary, where the marriage was consummated, and they had a fine
family of children. About a fortnight before St. George's day, the prince of Orange died,
and was succeeded by his infant son.
Not long after this, the king of France went to Lombardy, and-made his public entry into
Genoa, the inhabitants having placed themselves under his dominion. The town made him
many rich gifts, — and having stayed there some time, he returned to France in September.
About this period, Rene bastard of Savoy was driven out of that country, and took refuge
* The lady Margaret— of Austria, daughter to the emperor Maximilian, and widow to John, son to Ferdinand
the Catholic king of Spain.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 493
with the king of France, to the great displeasure of the duke and duchess of Savoy ; for
Rene had revealed divers machinations that were going forward to the prejudice of the crown
of France. Shortly, a suit was instituted against the duchess, to recover some places which
the duke bad given her, that belonged to Rene by purchase.
While the king was in Dauphiny, the duke and duchess of Savoy visited the queen at
Lyon, but made no public entry : they staid only four or six days, and went back to Savoy
a little before the king's return. Shortly afterward, the general of the order of Cordelier
friars came to France, to establish a reform, and to make them follow the regulations of the
Observantines,— for the king would have it so, as he knew them to be too worldly inclined,
and that it was better to have ten good monks than two thousand vicious ones. On the
vigil of St. Martin's day, the wife of don Frederic arrived in France, with some of her
children and attendants.
In the year 1503, the picture of Our Lady of the Cloister, which had been in the cloister
of the Cordeliers at Lyon, was removed into the church, and placed in the chapel of St.
Francis. This painting was so large that the wall was broken down to admit it into the
chapel, where it now is most richly decorated. About the beginning of Lent, the king's
palace at Dijon was burnt down, by the firing a culverin up the chimney to clean it ; the
king soon afterwards rebuilt it with greater magnificence.
The 21st of April, when the king was at Lyon, he made a general abolition of a variety
of tolls and imposts that had existed for a hundred years, without any legal sanction, — with
orders not to re-establish them under severe penalties. This was contained in letters patent
he granted to the merchants who trafficked on the Rhone and Saone, and other navigable
rivers falling into them, from the town of Pontarlier, above Auxonne, to the sea, — and also
to those who trafficked by land through France, the Maconnois, Lyonnois, Languedoc, and
Dauphiny. By these letters, all obstructions to the navigation, such as wears, mill-dams,
and the like, were ordered to be instantly removed, excepting such as may have been
particularly erected by the king.
The French army at Naples gained ground daily, and had nearly conquered Sicily, so that
all trembled before them.

CHAPTER CCXX.  THE ARCHDUKE MAKES HIS ENTRY INTO LYON. — ANOTHER HERETIC.
The archduke Philip made his public entry into Lyon the 23rd of March, and it was very
handsome. He came from Spain ; but before he entered the king's territories, he demanded
that five or six of the princes of the blood should be sent to his country, as hostages for his
safety during his stay in France. This was done, for the king had no evil intentions ; but
the archduke had made the above demand imagining that he might be somewhat inclined to
be suspicious of him. The populace were rejoiced at his coming, because he was charged to
make peace between the kings of France and Spain, which he did; and it was proclaimed while
the king, queen, and their court were at Lyon, on the 4th of April. The peace included,
beside the kings of France and Spain, the archduke, the king of the Romans, and their allies.
The archduke, on leaving Lyon, went to Bourg-en-Bresse in Savoy, where he met the
duke, and his sister the duchess of Savoy.
About the 13th of April, the lord John de Home, bishop of Liege, waited on the king
at Lyon, on account of a quarrel that had taken place between him and the lord de la
Marche, which they had mutually referred for the king's decision, and he made peace be
tween them. The archduke had not been long at Bourg-en-Bresse before it was known that
the king of Spain had landed a large army at Naples, and had instantly attacked the French
unexpectedly — for they understood that they were at peace with Spain. Notwithstanding
this, a severe conflict took place, — and the duke of Nemours was killed treacherously. The
Spaniards conquered the town of Naples, in contradiction to the oath their king had so lately
made to observe the peace. It was said that pope Alexander VII. had supplied the Spa
niards with provision. The lord d'Aubigny retired into Calabria with a few of his men ;

494 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
but had the French been supported, they would have prevented the Spaniards succeeding in
their enterprise. It was likewise reported, that some of the French had joined the Spa
niards, having an understanding with the king of Spain ; but this perhaps was discovered
afterwards. The lord de la Trimouille was, in consequence, sent to Naples as lieutenant-
general for the king ; but he was seized with so grievous a malady on his road, he was
forced to return to France.
In this year, an extraordinary event happened at Paris. A young scholar, twenty-two
years old, a native of Abbeville, whose parents were of worth and much respected, went on
the feast of St. Louis to the holy chapel in the palace, while mass was celebrating at an
altar on the right hand. When the priest was about to consecrate the host, this scholar
snatched it out of his hands, and ran away with it into the court fronting the exchequer-
chamber. Perceiving that he was pursued, he tore the wafer into pieces, and flung them on
the pavement. When taken, he was confined in the prison of the Conciergerie ; but no exhor
tations could make him repent. Upon this his parents were sent for, who were much grieved
at his conduct, more especially for his obstinacy and malice ; and the mother died in Paris of
grief. The father renounced his son for a heretic, and wanted to put him to death with his
own hands. When brought before the court of parliament, he was asked of what religion
he was, and replied, Of the religion of nature. It was said that he had frequented the
company of some scholars from Spain, who had fled. A general procession was made to the
holy chapel, to offer up prayers to God that the scholar might be converted ; and a sermon
was preached, while he was present, by an eminent doctor. The court of parliament finding
him obstinate, condemned him to be dragged from prison to the place where he had thrown
down the host ; then to be put into a tumbril, and have his wrist cut off, and carried to the
pig-market to be burnt. He was accompanied all the time by three doctors, who earnestly
exhorted him to repent, — namely, master John Standun, a Cordelier, and a Jacobin : the
first never left him until dead, notwithstanding he continued in his obstinacy to the last.
From the time this impiety had been committed, a canopy of cloth of gold was supported
over the spot where the host had fallen, with two burning tapers beside it. The pavement
was taken up, and carried to the holy chapel, with such parts of the wafer as could be found,
to be preserved as relics, and the place repaved.
Toward the end of August, in this year, pope Alexander VII. died. The king was then
at Macon, and immediately ordered the cardinal of Amboise, the cardinal Ascanius Sforza,
then a prisoner in France, the cardinal of St. George, with other cardinals, to repair to
Rome, for the election of a pope. About nine or ten o'clock of the Monday before Michael
mas-day, the whole arch of the bridge over the Rhone at Lyon fell down.
The cardinal of Sienna, nephew to pope Pius II. , was elected pope, and took the name of
Pius III. ; but did not live more than eight or ten days after his exaltation. During that
short space he had already shown how very much he was indisposed against the French.
He was the hundred and sixth pope.
On Wednesday preceding St. Luke's day, the lord Peter of Bourbon* died, while the
king was at Macon : he was much bewailed ; for he had ever been true and loyal to the
crown of France, and was an able counsellor. The 19th of October died pope Pius III., at
Rome, who, as I have said, did not outlive his election more than eight or ten days ; and
the cardinals made another election. The French at Naples slew very many Spaniards —
and had they been properly supported, they would have driven them thence ; for the lord
d'Aubigny evinced much valour and prudence.
» Peter II. , duke of- Bourbon, the last of the eldest line Montpensier, afterwards constable of France and duke of
of Robert de Clermont, son of St. Louis. His only Bourbon.
daughter andJieir, Susanna, married Charles de Bourbon-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 495

CHAPTER CCXXI.  THE CARDINAL OF ST. PIETRO AD VINCULA ELECTED POPE.
The cardinal of St. Pietro ad Vincula, legate of Avignon, and by name Francis de Savona *,
was elected the hundred and seventh pope of Rome, and took the name of Julius II. He
was nephew to the late pope, Sixtus IV., and had accompanied King Charles of France at
the conquest of Naples. After his election, he made his nephew cardinal of St. Pietro ad
Vincula, and legate of Avignon.
The French army before Saulsef, in the county of Roussillon, was badly conducted by
some in whom the king had great confidence ; for it was so well equipped, wonders were
expected from it. The commanders might have taken the castle and the garrison, on allow
ing their captains to march away in safety ; but although many were for it, the majority
were against them. The castle was mined to its very foundations, and tbe army was so
strongly encamped it could not be hurt ; but the king of Spain, by dint of money, as it was
known afterwards, blinded the eyes of the commanders, to the astonishment and vexation of
all loyal Frenchmen when it was discovered. The commander-in-chief, the marshal de
Rieux, a Breton, marched away to Narbonne, to the great discontent of the French, as the
camp was left without a leader. Every one behaved with the utmost courage, and raised
the siege, carrying off the artillery and baggage, without loss, in their retreat. However,
had all behaved as they ought to have done, conformable to their engagements with the
king, in a short time they would have made great advances into the enemy's country, con
sidering the fine army of the French. The lord de la Roche-pot was killed, when before
Saulse, by a cannon-shot. It was a great loss, for he was a good and valiant knight, and
the king and whole court were much grieved at it. The French army in Naples not only
kept its ground, but even made some conquests.
On Christmas-eve, in this year, the lord Louis of Luxembourg, lord of Ligny, died, about
twelve o'clock at night, at Lyon ; and was very much regretted by the king, and all who
knew him, for he was universally beloved.
The 3d clay of July, in this year, died Pierre, cardinal of Aubusson:f, grand-master of
Rhodes, which he had governed for twenty-seven years : during the early part of which,
Rhodes was attacked by the Turks with an immense army ; but he and his knights made
so gallant a defence, he was victorious, and the Turks left upwards of forty thousand dead :
the rest saved themselves by flight, to the great vexation of all Turkey, in spite of their
cries, " Mahoun, avenge us !" The sultan, finding this army defeated, uttered a horrid cry,
to the alarm of his attendants, and swore to march another to Rhodes, and have ample
revenge ; but while he was employed in making preparations, he died. The grand-master
of Rhodes detained the next heir to the sultan a prisoner for thirteen years, contrary to the
will of many, and then delivered him up to the pope, who, in return, sent him a cardinal's
hat. He had those fortifications repaired that had been damaged by the Turks, and then
converted the Jews in the island to Christianity. He formed alliances with all the princes
in Christendom, and did an infinite deal of good. He was succeeded by Emeri d'Amboise,
brother to the cardinal of Amboise, legate to France, who instantly left France for Rhodes,
to oppose the Turks, who were continually carrying on a warfare against the Christians.
* Francis de Savona. This must be a mistake : his J Aubusson. He was grand prior of Auvergne, and
name was Julius della Rovere. He was borh at Albizale, descended from the ancient viscounts of la Marche. Pope
a village near to Savona. Innocent sent him the cardinal's hat for having delivered
t Saulse. Q. Sault ? a small territory adjoining Roub- up to his guard Zizim, brother to Bajazet.
sillon.

496 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

CHAPTER CCXXII.  THE S0PHI OF PERSIA MAKES WAR ON THE TURK USSON CASSAN*.
The grand-master of Rhodes received, on the 7th of December, in the year 1502, intelli
gence from Armenia and Persia, that one called Sophi Christian, or Red Bonnet of Arme
nia, had assembled an army of forty thousand men, to enable him to revenge the death of
his father by Usson Cassan, a Turk, and to recover all the Sophines who had been sent
prisoners to Turkey. Having considered the iniquity of the Grand Turk, and his infamous
conduct to these Sophines, he set out from his country, called Adanil, twelve days' journey
from Tauris, accompanied by only one hundred warriors, and arrived near to Arziant, a
town of Usson Cassan, whose friendship and alliance he besought on account of his mother,
sister to Usson Cassan, pretending that he was waiting the arrival of his attendants. But
he disguised his feelings of injury from the Grand Turk, who detained his Sophines in abject
vassalage ; however, within a fortnight he was joined by about sixteen thousand men, with
whom he entered Arzian by force, and put to death all the inhabitants, both great and small.
Among other acts worthy of remembrance, in all the mosques, or temples, of the Turks, he
had the horses and camels tied up as in a stable, to show his contempt for them, and had
them afterwards razed to the ground. There had been a temple of the Christians which the
Turks had destroyed, but Sophi had it immediately rebuilt and handsomely restored. The
army of Sophi continually increasing, he advanced into the province of Firnam, which
belonged also to Usson Cassan. Usson Cassan, perceiving that Sophi was subjugating his
country, and the whole of the Turks in this province amounting to more than fifty thousand,
assembled his army, and offered battle to Sophi, who defeated him completely and made
him prisoner. He entered victoriously the town of Sarda, where he stayed three months,
and thence advanced to Tharabe, a town of Usson Cassan, which instantly surrendered.
As he approached the country of Sultania, he was met by the children of Usson Cassan,
with an army of twenty-five thousand men. Sophi gave them battle, and defeated them.
One of the children was killed in the combat : the others were taken prisoners, and put to a
disgraceful death, by cutting them in pieces. Not one of their army was permitted to live.
The city of Tauris, seeing the great power of Sophi, and that he had destroyed their
prince and his children, surrendered to him without any defence, — and he remained there
with his army some time. The citizens of Tauris, observing the great prudence and wisdom
of Sophi, put him in possession of all the treasures of Usson Cassan. He thence departed
to a large town called Lingia, three days' journey from Tauris, and to another called Passy,
the last town of Usson Cassan. Sophi, finding that he had now conquered and submitted
to his obedience the whole of the dominions of Usson Cassan, and established order every
where, returned to Tauris, the capital of the country. He was continually followed by his
mother, with a numerous attendance of slaves, for he was much beloved by her ; and after
a short stay at Tauris, she sent ambassadors to the grand Turk, to remonstrate with him on
his shameful conduct to the Sophines, — ordering him to set them at liberty, and also to put
on the red bonnet, after the manner of the Sophines, otherwise she would make him feel the
power of her son.
The Grand Turk detained the ambassadors in Constantinople, for he suspected that Sophi
would invade his country of Natolia ; and, in consequence, he assembled a large army near
to the town of Angora j, and commanded all in Pera § to hold themselves in readiness to
* I cannot make out this chapter to my satisfaction. &c. In the year 1514, Selira I., emperor of the Turks,
In the " Art de Verifier les Dates," I find, that in the gives him battle, and defeats him on the plains of Chal-
year 1501, which nearly answers to the date in the deron, and takes the town of Tauris. Sophi dies, aged
chapter, Schah Ismael Sophi I., &c. the restorer of the thirty-eight, &c.
sect of Ali, in Persia, when only fourteen years old, + Arzian. Q. Erzerum , or Erivan ?
assembles a large army of Alides, conquers Tauris from + Angora, — a town in Natolia : Bajazet was defeated
Alvand IV., successor of Uzun Cassan, and obliges him near to it.
to fly to Diarbeker, where he dies in 1502. Schali Ismael § Pera,— partly a suburb' to Constantinople. I believe
gains Bagdad in 1510, putting to flight Morad Beg, son to it was then possessed by the Genoese.
Alvand ; and, in the following year, conquerB Khoristan,

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 497
bear arms against Sophi Christian or Red Bonnet. They were, however, refractory, and
refused to obey, showing more willingness to surrender themselves to Sophi. The Arme
nians say, that Sophi does not esteem the Grand Turk a button ; for he has an army of ninety
thousand men, well armed, without including his own countrymen from Armenia, who daily
follow him. All this information was brought to the king of France, when he was at
Morestel*, in Dauphiny, in the year 1503.

CHAPTER CCXXIII. — A GREAT MORTALITY FROM THE UNWHOLESOMENESS OF THE SEASON. — OF
THE DEATHS OF MANY PERSONS OF NOTE.
In the course of the year 1504, a truce was concluded between the kings of France and
Spain, touching the county of Roussillon : nevertheless, the Spaniards that had been
garrisoned in Saulse embarked secretly for Naples. It was said that the king of Spain had
bribed some of the French (of which they were afterwards accused), and by this means
he had conquered Naples. The lord of Aubigny and the lord of Alegre, the principal
leaders of the French army, were made prisoners ; and great numbers of their men perished,
more from want of food than in battle, for there was no great effusion of blood. The lieu
tenant of the lord of Ligny maintained his post in the territories of that lord's deceased
wife t, — and the French, notwithstanding the Spanish force, made several good prisoners,
who were exchanged for the lords of Aubigny and of Alegre.
This summer was exceedingly hot and dry, which prevented the corn from filling ; and
the harvest was very poor in the Lyonnois, Dauphiny, Auvergne, Burgundy, Savoy, and
other countries. From the month of March, the farmers and peasants, foreseeing the
season would be unproductive, were in great distress, and made processions to different
churches in all the villages around : general processions were even made by the peasants to
the churches in Lyon, where the inhabitants and monks gave them bread and. wine in
abundance. In these processions, the young women were dressed in white linen, with bare
feet, a kerchief on their heads, and a taper in their hands : the boys were clothed also in
white, bare-headed and bare-footed : then came the priests, followed by persons of both
sexes, the women singing from the Litany, " Sancta Maria! ora pro nobis," and then the
whole cried aloud for " Mercy !" The parishes of Lyon made similar processions to the
church of Our Lady of the Island, a French league distant from that city. On the last
day but one of May, the body of St. Just was brought from the suburbs into the city of
Lyon, which no man living had before seen done ; and his shrine was carried in procession,
with chaunting and singing, from church to church. On the following day, the jaw-bone of
St. John the Baptist, which had never before been taken out of the church of St. John, was
carried in procession to the church of the Augustins.
Eight days afterwards it rained ; but the drought was soon as great as ever. The monks
of Notre-Dame-de-1'Isle, attended by the inhabitants of many villages, brought her image
and that of St. Loup in procession to Lyon, which had not been done in the memory of
man. This was on the 7th of June ; and at the same time was brought thither the shrine
of St. Hereny, prince of the nineteen thousand martyrs. Processions came to Lyon four
and five leagues distant ; and the inhabitants of several villages were from five to six days
wandering about the fields, from one place to another, without returning home. In short,
everybody appeared so miserable, the hardest hearts must have wept on beholding this great
desolation of the people, and have quitted all amusements to assist them.
In the month of September, there appeared in the river Saone, above Lyon, a prodigious
quantity of small eels of the size of a man's little finger, but no one dared to eat of them.
Great sickness now prevailed ; and on the 19th of September, Philibert duke of Savoy
died at Pont d'Ain, not without suspicions of poison. He was succeeded by his next
brother:): : tlie other was bishop of Geneva.
* Morestel —election of Vienne. brother was Philip, who married Charlotte, daughter of
+ Eleanor ' countess of Lignv, princess of Altamura, Louis duke of Longueville, and was created duke of
duchess of Venosa,&c. ' Nemours.
? Charles III., surnamed the Good Tncir younger
+ K K
VOL. II.

4tJ8 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET;
In the year 1505, died the lady Jane, duchess of Berry *, and was interred in a chapel
within the castle of Bourges she had founded and endowed. From St. John's day of last
year, until that feast in this, the season was most sickly, and everything very dear. Wheat
sold at Lyon from twenty-six to twenty-seven sols the bichetf; and from the scarcity in
the country, vast numbers came from the villages to Lyon to seek charity. Some left their
houses empty, others their wives and children, and the women their husbands and children.
Great part of them died, although every person who had wherewithal gave them food ; for
alms were as abundantly bestowed in Lyon as in any city of its size. A pestilential disorder
now raged, which carried off immense numbers in the hospital, both rich and poor ; and this
pestilence seemed to be felt everywhere, for, in the mountains of Savoy, several died of it
and of hunger, so that many farms were this year uncultivated.
During Lent, the king of France had the bones of his late father, Charles duke of Orleans,.
removed from Blois to Paris, and interred in the chapel of the Celestins at Paris, which the
dukes of Orleans had founded. Every kind of honour was paid to them during their
removal, and at their re-interment, — and it was a magnificent spectacle. About this tune,
the king was taken with so serious an illness, it was thought he must die. His nobles and
courtiers were much grieved: many of them made divers vows and pilgrimages; and,
processions were ordered throughout the realm, to offer up prayers to Jesus Christ for the
king's recovery, which was granted. While he lay speechless, he had a vision, which he
related ; and it was so marvellous, that I firmly believe it to be more a miracle than,
anything else. A short time after his recovery, the king solicited the pope to grant a
jubilee for his kingdom of France, and other parts under his dominion, without any expenses..
On the 26th of June, the feast of St. Peter and St. Paul, a great procession took place, in
which the host was carried as on Corpus-Christi day, when the king, knowing how earnestly
his people had prayed for the restoration of his health, would not show himself ungrateful,
but, to reward them, solicited of the pope for this free jubilee.
In this year, don Frederick of Naples died, to whom the king had behaved with the
utmost liberality touching his claims on Naples. In the year 1506, died Isabella queen
of Spain, who, during the wars of Granada, had shown great valour and prudence. The
king of Spain was afterwards married to the sister of the lord of Foix j, through the
interference of the king of France, who, in consideration of the match, made some agree-,
ments with the king of Spain respecting Roussillon and Naples.
A war now took place between the duke of Savoy and the Valoisiens, but it was soon,
made an end of. In the month of July, a general chapter of the Cordeliers was held at
Rome, which had not been done since the death of their founder St. Francis. It was
caused, as said, by the reformation of the' Cordeliers in France, which dissatisfied several of
the fraternity; and it was in this chapter determined by the pope, — that there should be only
two modes of living among them ; that such as had been reformed should remain so :
consequently, all the convents of Cordeliers in France follow the rules of the Observantines. s
At this time, also, a general chapter of the knights of Rhodes was holden at Rome, and
many knights were drowned in coming thither, from tempests at sea.
On the 18th of July, the feast-day of St. Pantaleone, a general pardon was granted to all
repentant and confessed sinners, who should bequeath money or lands to the churches founded
by the knights of Rhodes. This was done on account of a great victory the new grand-master,
brother to the cardinal of Amboise, had gained over the Turks. He had defeated their
whole army, which was worthy of remembrance.
On Ascension-day, in this year, the count of Angouleme §, the second person in
France, was betrothed, at Tours, to the princess Claude of France, only daughter to
Louis XII. by Anne of Brittany, which caused great feasts and rejoicings throughout the
kingdom. The reverend father in God the lord Francis of Rohan, son to the marshal of Gie,
* Jane, daughter of Louis XL, the repudiated wife of pounds of chesnuts:
Louis XII., who, after her diyprce, was called duchess of i Gcrmaine de Foix, daughter of John viscount de
Berry. Narbonne.
f Bichet, — a measure of uncertain quantity ,_from § Count of Angouleme,— afterwards, Francis I., kin»
seventy to fifty-four pounds weight of corn, — of thirty-six of France.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 499
and archbishop of Lyon, made his public entry into that city on the 14th of August.
Many mysteries were exhibited in the streets through which he passed, and they were all
hung with tapestries. ' On the following day, the feast of the Assumption of Our Lady, he
chaunted the high mass at the cathedral of St. John in his archiepiscopal robes.
This year the duke of Gueldres made war on that part of Guelderland dependent on the
archduke.

CHAPTER CCXXIV.  THE DEATHS OF THE ARCHDUKE AND OF THE QUEEN OF HUNGARY.
The archduke Philip, during his residence at Burgos in Spain, died, on the 25th of
September, in this year 1506*- The queen of Hungary died also on the feast-day of our
Lady, in Augustf, having been brought to bed a fortnight before of a son, named Louis.
The marquis of Brandenbourg was proxy for the king of France, at his christening. She left
a daughter likewise, three years of age, — and both children lived.
In Lombardy, there was a nun of the order of Jacobins, who, like to St. Catherine of Sienna,
had, every Friday, marks on her hands and feet similar to the wounds of our Saviour, that
ran blood, which appeared to all who saw it very marvellous.

CHAPTER CCXXV. — THE POPE, BY THE ASSISTANCE OF THE FRENCH, GAINS BOLOGNA.
Pope Julius II. weighing in his mind that the whole of the territories of Bologna were
the patrimony of the church, made preparations to reduce them to his obedience. This city
and territory had been usurped, and held by force for some time, by sir John de Benti-
voglioj. The pope, considering that there was no prince in all Christendom so well able to
afford him support in this project as the king of France (that firm pillar of the Church, who
had been everywhere victorious), made him acquainted with his claims and intentions of
recovering the Bolognese territories. The king, eager to serve the holy church, ordered a
large detachment of men-at-arms to join the pope's forces from the Milanese, for him to use
at his pleasure. The pope's army was besieging Bologna on the side towards Rome, — but
when joined by the French, it was besieged on all sides. This took place in the month of
October. The French, stationed on the side toward Modena, behaved very gallantly, and
won Castel-franco, which was plundered because the garrison would not surrender. The
pope's army gained another castle, — and both armies showed so much courage, the Bolognese
were astonished and frightened : they found themselves closely besieged, and that it would
be impossible for them. to resist the pope and the king of France. Finding their situation
desperate, they surrendered themselves to the pope, having driven sir John de Bentivoglio
out of Bologna, who, as I have before said, held the town by force, although it lawfully
belonged to the pope. The pope offered up thanksgivings to God the Creator for his success,
and chaunted high mass most devoutly, on All-Souls clay, in the church of St. Petronilla in
Bologna. * Leaving issue by Joanna, daughter of Ferdinand and succeeded to the crown of Hungary on the death of Matthias
Isabella.- L.Charles, afterwards emperor and king of Corvinus in 1490. By this marriage she had Lewis, after- ,
Spain ; 2. Eleanor, the wife, first of Emanuel, king of wards king of Hungary, and Anne, the wife of Ferdinand
Portugal _2dly, of Francis the First ; 3. Isabella, the of Austria, in whose right he became king of Hungary on
Wife of Christian, the second king of Denmark;. 4..Fer- the death of Lewis in 1526, without issue.
dinand, king of Hungary, and emperor of Germany after J John, the second of the name, spn of Hamubal, and
the death of his brother : 5. Mary, tbe wife of Lewis, the grandson of John, who made himself master of Bologna
second kins of Hun«ary ; 6. Catherine, the wife of John, in 1400. See the historians, of Bologna, especially the
the third king of Portugal. " ™**>™ Memorabili" of Gaspare. Bombaci, who ,s by
-t Anne the wife of Uladislans, king of Bohemia, who far the most interesting of these writers.

kk2

600 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET:

CHAPTER CCXXVI. — OF THE DAMSEL TRIVULCE.
About this time, there resided a young lady in the Milanese, who had been taught the
rudiments of grammar at seven years of age, and was so earnest in her studies that, at four
teen, she was eloquent to a degree that astonished all who heard her. She was descended
from the noble family of the Trivulces*. Her father, called John, was an able knight and
a good scholar, as were all his family. Her mother's name was Angela, a noble lady of the
race of the Martinengois. In praise of this young lady, the verse of Prosper may be well
applied, — " Naturae sequitur semina quisque suse." Her mother was not a learned lady,
although full of virtue ; but the daughter was so devout and eloquent in her prayers, that
she seemed more angelic than human ; and if she continues to abound in such virtues, and
to live thus sanctified and devout, she will deservedly be worthy of her reputation of a,
saint. At twelve years of age, she became a great disputant, and was invited into the companies
of the most learned, as well secular as ecclesiastic, — among whom were the bishop of Lau
sanne, an eminent scholar, her uncles the bishop of Cumense-f- and Francis Trivulce, of the
order of Franciscan friars, when several disputations took place, — and great praises were
given to this damsel. She understood philosophy, history, and different sciences, — was mistress
of Seneca, Aristotle, and Pietro of Ravenna. Whatever she saw or heard at any of the
places she visited, she related the whole to her father, on her return home, as exactly as if
it had been written down. She was skilful in poetry, and one day composed so long a poem,
her master was surprised at her talent. She became soon expert in the Greek tongue, and
wrote many letters, in that and in other languages, that were greatly admired by all the
learned to whom they had been addressed. She was most patient in adversity, making a
joke of it : in short, everything she did or said was miraculous, and unlike to a human
being. When marriage was spoken of to her, she replied, that she would never marry a
man whom she did not know to be as pure in virtue as herself.
The Genoese, acting according to their accustomed treachery, forgetful of the crimes they
had committed, and been pardoned for by the king, now rebelled against him, and chose for
their doge one called Paul Noyus^, who had been a silk-dyer. The king, hearing of this,
resolved to march in person against them, and reduce them to his obedience, notwithstanding
the great preparations the Genoese had made for resistance. They had, among other things,
erected a bulwark they thought impregnable ; but some bold French adventurers having
secretly mounted this bulwark, the hearts of the Genoese failed them, and they fled into the
town. They now offered to surrender themselves to the king's mercy, who from his uncom
mon benignity, and wish to avoid the effusion of human blood, pardoned them, and entered
the town with his whole army, where he had a magnificent reception. Their lately-elected
doge, Paul di Nove, was taken at sea by a French bark, when making his escape, brought
back to Genoa, and beheaded. From this time forward, it was publicly proclaimed, that the
populace should not shout " Adorne Fregose § ! " which they had been accustomed to do
before this last reduction of the town.

CHAPTER CCXXVII.  OF THE LEAGUE OF CAMBRAY, FORMED BY THE CARDINAL OF AMBOISE,
BETWEEN THE POPE, THE EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN, THE KING OF FRANCE, AND THE KING
OF SPAIN, AGAINST THE VENETIANS.  THE KING OF FRANCE DEFEATS THE VENETIANS AT
AGNADELLO.
The king of France, about this time, through the means of the cardinal of Amboise, con
cluded a treaty at Cambray between the pope, the emperor, the king of Spain, and the lady
• " La nudrita Damigella Trivulziaal sacra Speco." — f Cumense. Q. Como ?
She was the daughter of Giovanni Trivulzio and Angela X Paul Noyus. Paul di Nove.
di Martinengo, and is celebrated equally by the historians § Fregose. Q. Fiesco ?
and poets of tlie age.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. £01
Margaret, governess of the Low Countries. This treaty, although of no long duration, was
the cause ofthe deaths of two hundred thousand men, as you will hereafter see, through the
treachery of the confederates, in various battles and engagements that took place ; and, what
is worse, we of the present time, unless God shall be pleased to apply a remedy, are still
suffering from the effects of this unfortunate treaty.
The king thought to obtain by it a lasting peace and alliance with the adjoining princes ;
but he was deceived, as was apparent at the time of the affair of Peschiera against the Vene
tians ; for he alone, of all the confederates, took the field, crossed the Alps, and advanced to
Milan. He thence marched his army, and what is worthy of remark, had all the bridges
broken down he passed over, to show that flight would be needless. His first conquest was
the castle of Trevi. He then marched his army to Peschiera, near to which was Agnadello,
where the battle was fought. Five days after the camp had been formed at Peschiera, the
Venetian army was attacked, and completely routed, chiefly by the great exertions of the
lord of Bourbon, who fought manfully : there was great slaughter. The confederates never
thought that this could have been accomplished by the French army alone. Indeed the
Venetians would not believe it until the count de Pitigliano, who had fled with the reserve
convinced them of its truth. This battle took place on the 14th of May, just six days after
the king arrived in the camp, and it was certainly very fortunate. Thus the war lasted but
five days ; for after such a victory there was nothing to prevent the king obtaining all his
demands. I repeat, that this success was very fortunate, considering how advantageously the enemy
were posted, the number of strong places in their possession, and the strength of their
armies ; for they had enow to oppose the confederates in the field, and to guard their strong
holds. In their camp were more than seventeen hundred men-at-arms, light cavalry to the
amount of nine thousand five hundred, and twenty-two thousand infantry well armed, with
twenty pieces of large artillery, much superior to what the king had, and also the best cap
tains in all Italy to command this army, particularly sir Bartholomew d'Alviano, the chief,
taken prisoner as he was rallying a body of infantry. Numbers of the most renowned of
the Venetian captains were made prisoners this day, and sent to different strong castles in
France, — their banners to the church of St. Denis. Not more than two hundred were slain
of the king's army, while full fifteen thousand fell on the side of the enemy. After the
battle, the king ordered the dead to be buried, and a chapel to be erected on the spot,
endowed sufficiently for the celebration of daily masses for the souls of those who had died
in a state of grace. It was not long afterward before those towns wliich the Venetians had
usurped surrendered to the king's obedience, — such as Bergamo, Brescia, Crema, Cremona,
that had formed part of the duchy of Milan.
The pope, in like manner, recovered those places that had been taken from the phurch;
namely, Ravenna, Imola, Faienza, and Forli. The emperor Maximilian regained from the
Venetians his towns of Verona, Vicenza, and Padua, — but this last he did not keep long.
Whether through negligence or fear, he had never dared to come to the king's camp, not
withstanding his repeated promises : the king, however, gave him a large body of men,
under the command of the lord de la Palisse, to regain the city of Padua, — and it was long-
besieged ; but nothing effectual was done at last. The king of Spain also regained the
towns of Brundusium, Tarentum, and others, of which the Venetians had possessed them-

When all this had been done through the fortunate victory of the king of France, who
had supported the pope like a true son of the church, and had so essentially served him in
the restoration of Bologna by the expulsion of Bentivoglio, and in various other ways, —
notwithstanding all these proofs of his friendship, pope Julius, at the instigation of the
Venetians and others, formed an alliance against him, and having joined his arms with those
of Venice, took Udina and Mirandola ; which last he restored to John Franciscus Picus,
who styled himself the true lord of it. To return to the king of France : after his victory
over the Venetians, he went to Milan, where a magnificent triumphal entry was prepared
for him, after the manner of the ancient Romans. Brilliant cars, full of the handsomest and
best-dressed ladies in Milan, went out to meet him, — and the people greeted him with

502 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET!
acclamations, comparing him to Caesar, for having conquered ahd reduced to liis subjection
those who had been feared and dreaded by all the world before.
The king, having had so handsome a reception in Milan, went thence to Savona, where
he was met by Ferdinand, who had come thither with a numerous fleet of galleys for the
purpose. The king of France received him and his queen with much kindness, and they
made good cheer together. They confirmed their peace by dividing the eucharist between
them at the holy sacrament ; but it lasted not long, notwithstanding this ceremony, as you
will hereafter see. There are many who make a good sale of their consciences and pro
mises ; and one of them, instead of the host, ought to have swallowed a burning coal — for
numberless creatures have paid dear for perjuries of which they were innocent, and had no
concern with.

CHAPTER CCXXVIII.  A WAR BETWEEN POPE JULIUS AND THE KING OF FRANCE, ON ACCOUNT
OF THE DUKE OF FERRARA.  A COUNCIL OF THE CHURCH ASSEMBLED AT THE INSTANCE
OF THE EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN AND THE KING OF FRANCE, TO THE DISSATISFACTION OF
THE POPE.  BOLOGNA TAKEN BY THE FRENCH.
About this time, the town of Mirandola was valiantly reconquered by the French, and
the town of Udina delivered up to the king of the Romans. The marquis of Mantua was
taken prisoner by the Venetians, and carried to Venice, whence, some time after, he easily
obtained his liberty. A fresh war now commenced between the pope and the Duke of
Ferrara, an ally of France, — for which reason the king left the count Gaston de Foix, whom
he had lately created duke of Nemours, his lieutenant-general in the Milanese, who did
marvellous feats of arms during his command in Italy.
The lord-cardinal of Amboise, on his last return from Italy, fell sick at Lyon, and died
there. His loss was great, as was afterwards known, although at the time some thought
the contrary ; but they were unacquainted with his many virtues, and the good use he made
of his talents, — for during the whole of his administration he advised his master with such
wisdom that the people were never over-taxed. Whatever wars king Louis may have
carried on in Italy, the taxes were never raised above their usual rates ; but when the
t nemy attempted to bring the war on the French territory, it became absolutely necessary
to increase them. The king was, not without foundation, called "the father of his people,"
notwithstanding that title may have been given him during his life through flattery, and the
worth of other kings debased, the more to exalt his own. It is impossible to say too much
of a virtuous man in his absence ; but when present, to praise him smells strongly of the
love of lucre.
The cardinal legate having lain in state for a short time, the body was embalmed, put
into a leaden coffin, and carried to Rouen for interment. The king came thence to Blois,
accompanied by the queen, then far gone with child of a daughter, as it turned out after
ward, whom the king had vowed to the holy St. Rene, a bishop of Angers, whither he made
a pilgrimage with the queen when she recovered. The young princess was christened
Renee, — and the lord Jean Jacques de Trivulce stood godfather with the king*.
About this time the Portuguese made some discoveries on the island of Oran+, on tbe
coast of Africa, where they met savages of a blackish colour, with countenances as if
branded with hot irons, thick lips, black and coarse hair, resembling in thickness that of a
horse. • They had no beard, nor appearance of any, or of hair on any parts of the body, but
on the head and eyebrows. Their boats are made of the bark of trees, and so light, a man
can with ease carry one of them. Their bows are bent with the sinews of wild beasts ; their
arrows of cane, headed with a sharp stone, or piece of fish-bone. They know not the use of
bread or wine, nor the value of money, and crawl on the earth like beasts, feeding on raw1
flesh, and covered with skins for clothing. They live part of their time in the sea. Two of

an

* She was married to Hercules II., duke of Ferrara, t Oran, — a town of Algiers. I should- imagine this Id
id died in ] 575. be a mistake for.some plate on tlie southern eoast of Africa.-

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. ;503
these natives were brought by some Normans to Rouen, and presented to the king ; but they
did not live long, nor did the others that had been brought to Europe.
But to return to my former subject : a general council was demanded by the emperor,
and king of France, to the great discontent of the pope. He had broken his faith, by insti
gating the king of Arragon, the republic of Venice, and others, to commence a new war, —
quitting the chair of Saint Peter for the car of Mars, the god of war, displaying in the field
of battle his triple crown, and sleeping in watch-towers. God knows what a sight of crosses,
mitres, and sacred banners were fluttering in the plains ; and the devil took good care not
to come near, — for benedictions were given most abundantly, and at the cheapest rates.
The war commenced against the duke of Ferrara, ally to the king, when many engage
ments took place, sieges were made and raised, for it was continued without interruption of
winter and summer. Bologna was besieged by the duke of Nemours, who acted as viceroy
in Italy, and the Bolognese fled before him, so that he soon reconquered that town, as you
shall hear. About this time, Pope Julius excited the Swiss to invade the duchy of Milan,
which they did, and advanced to the walls of that city, committing every sort of mischief,
'particularly to a monastery of nuns, whom they ravished, and plundered the convent of all
within it. The lord de Conti, like a valorous knight, hastened to their relief, and did
wonders,; but he was surrounded, and fell, which was a great pity. Soon after, the duke of
Nemours made an agreement with them to return home, on receiving a sum of money,—
which they accepted, and retreated, to return again to seek more money.
The inhabitants of Brescia were now (unfortunately for them) advised to quit the French
interest, and put themselves under the dominion of Venice, for which they severely suffered.
In like manner, those of Bergamo revolted to the Venetians, — but the castles of both places
remained in the hands of the French, under the command of able captains, who gallantly
¦ served the king, especially in his Italian wars, for which some of them were but badly
recompensed. The council* before mentioned was first held at Tours, then at Lyon, and then referred
to a general council at Pisa, where were many cardinals, archbishops, bishops, abbots, priors,
and other prelates of the church. There were likewise some very learned theologians and
canonists, to whom this affair would afford matter of discussion. Several essential points
were determined on in the different sessions of this council ; but, for weighty reasons, the
council was transferred to Milan, and thence to Lyon, where it remained. The French army-
suffered much at the siege of Bologna from the rigour ofthe weather; but, notwithstanding
•this, they were victorious, drove out of the town the pope and his archbishops, and entered
it as conquerors.

CHAPTER CCXXIX.  THE DUKE OF NEMOURS MARCHES HIS ARMY AGAINST BRESCIA. — ON
TAKING THE TOWN, A GREAT SLAUGHTER ENSUES.
When the duke of Nemours heard of the revolt of Brescia, and that the Venetians had
entered the town, he instantly made preparations to attack them, and with great diligence
marched day and night to Brescia ; for I can promise you that the king had at that time
an excellent army, — and the liberal promises of the duke of Nemours urged them on, so
that they were almost immediately before it. Those in the castle, on the first appearance
of their countrymen, opened the gate, and part of them forced their way thence into the town.
Alas ! what a deluge ! what cries ! what lamentations of the poor citizens ! It is a great
pity, and wonderful how many suffer in the support of the quarrels of princes and great
lords : however, in this instance they had deserved punishment, for having wantonly broken
.their oaths of allegiance. The duke of Nemours had no sooner gained the castle and palace
' * The council  was held in 1510 at Tours, and attended The answers of the council confirmed the king in his reso-
by all the prelates and doctors of France. Louis XII. lution for war. I do not see anything of these reinovnls
proposed eight questions, touching his declaring war against of the council in -the "Art de Verifier les Dates," fiom
pope Julius II. in favour of Alphonso duke of Ferrara, whence the above is taken.
whom the pope had determined to deprive of his dominions.

504 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
than, like a great warrior as he was, he entered the town, one arm bare, and his sword on
his wrist, shouting out " France ! " in which he was echoed by all Frenchmen. The Vene
tians, thunderstruck, took to flight through one of the gates, but numbers were slain * and
made prisoners, of whom were many of high rank in Venice, who were sent to France.
The inhabitants having attempted to defend themselves, the town was given up to
plunder; and you might have seen several French adventurers tearing to pieces, out of
spite, large bales of cloths of gold and of silk : such merchandise might then have been
bought for almost nothing. The ladies and children made piteous moans on seeing their
husbands and fathers murdered and cast out of the windows, and all their effects pillaged.
To make short of the matter : they thought that God's whole indignation and wrath had
been poured on them ; for the French treated them with every cruelty, in revenge for the
resistance that had been made by throwing stones and beams from the tops of the houses,
by which some great French lords suffered severely. The place was completely conquered,
in spite of all that the Brescians and Venetians could do to prevent it, — and the streets
were filled with dead bodies, besides the numbers that were slain in the open country : in
the whole, there must have been many thousands killed. Among the prisoners were, sir
Andrew Gritti, sir John Paullet, Caufre and his son, the count Ludovico AdanagoJ, who
had been the chief adviser of the town to revolt, for which it had been treated as you have
heard. After this victory, the towns and castles in the territories of Brescia were re-garrisoned,
and provided with abundance of provision and stores of all kinds, — and the lord d'Aubigny
was appointed governor of Brescia. The town of Bergamo also surrendered, as well as
several other places, which had revolted, and in consequence suffered great miseries. News
was brought to the duke of Nemours, that the Spaniards had left all their heavy artillery
and baggage at Imola, and were advancing by forced marches into the plain, boasting that
they would form a junction with the Venetians and relieve Brescia ; but I believe that,
when they learned what had passed there, they changed their intentions.
About this time, there lived in the town of Augsbourg a virgin, named Anne, who had
arrived at the age of forty years, without eating, drinking, sleeping, or having any natural
evacuations ! ! ! by which it may be known, that she was under the especial grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, — and she had given herself up to devout contemplations. Another
great wonder was seen in the city of Ravenna, where a monster was born with a horn on
its head, wings of a bat, one foot like a bird of prey, the other like a human foot ! It had
an eye on its knee, and was of both sexes ! It had a mark of a Y on its breast, and an
appearance of a cross, with a crescent beneath, — which signs, according to my lords the
philosophers and prognosticators, signify many .things ! !

CHAPTER CCXXX.  THE DUKE OF NEMOURS DEFEATS THE UNITED ARMIES OF THE POPE,
THE VENETIANS, AND THE SPANIARDS, NEAR TO RAVENNA,  BUT IS HIMSELF SLAIN,
AFTER HE HAD GAINED THE VICTORY AND TOTALLY REPULSED THE ENEMY.
We must now return to the wars in Italy, and elsewhere. During the Lent of the year
1512, the duke of Nemours marched his army before Ravenna, wherein that of the pope,
the Venetians, and Spaniards were seeking opportunities to retaliate on the French, — and
they had made great preparations for this purpose. The duke of Nemours, having had
information of this, advanced thither, accompanied by many nobles and valiant captains,
such as the lord de la Palisse, the lord d' Alegre and his son, the lord Jean Jacques of Trivulce,
the lord de Chatillon governor of Paris, the lord de Molarc, Maugeron, La Crotte, and other
officers of renown. When he had approached Ravenna, the French remained some time
* Numbers were slain. Guicciardini says, about eight della Golpc, Baldassare di Scipione, un figliuolo d' Antonio
thousand of the inhabitants and Venetian soldiers. de Pii, Domenico Busec-co, captain of the light cavalry.
f Sir John Paullo. Q. Giampaolo Manfrone and his Count Luigi Avogaro was beheaded in the market-place. —
son ? Guicciardini mentions also as prisoners Antonio See Guicciaroini.
Justiniano, the Venetian governor of the town ; il cavaliere J Ludovico Adanago. Q. Luigi Avogaro and his son 1

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 605
encamped from a scarcity of provision, and many suffered by it. Perceiving that their sup
plies had failed, like hardy warriors, stirred on by the eager desire of the duke of Nemours
for the combat, they resolved, on the eve of Easter-day, to offer the enemy battle on the
morrow, which was the feast of the Resurrection of our Lord. The French advanced boldly
to the combat, having their artillery in front, which played four hours incessantly, and did
great damage to the Spaniards, principally to their men-at-arms. Some Spaniards sallied
out of their camp, and the French rushed in, — when both parties met, and two superb and
bold nations might then be seen contending with courage and earnestness for the victory.
Never was heard such clattering of swords and lances : the gallant duke of Nemours hastened
forward, fighting most wonderfully, to encourage his men ; and it was for some time uncer
tain which side would have the advantage, — for the Spaniards shouted at times " Victory !
Julius, Julius 1 " at others, the French cried out " Victory, Nemours ! " At length, the
French made their enemies fly.
During the battle, the lord de Molarc was killed by a cannon-shot, — a great loss to the
king, for he was a valiant and enterprising captain. He led that day the French infantry,
a most courageous and steady band. La Crotte and captain Jacobs, who commanded the
Lansquenets, were among the first of the slain ; and their loss was a heavy blow : however,
both French and Lansquenets advanced with greater courage to revenge the deaths of their
captains, and pushed on until they came to where the baggage was, and some famished
adventurers had already begun to knock in the heads of the casks of different wines, — when,
having drunk their fill, they ran away as fast as they could : not so the Spaniards, who still
held on fighting, — for I can assure you, that these Spanish troops were no way faint-hearted,
and there had not been so severe a battle fought as this for a long time. May God pardon
those who were killed ! The remnant of the Spaniards and Italians that escaped wandered
here and there. Upwards of twenty of the great lords of Italy lay dead on the field. There
were many prisoners made : in the number were Pedro de Navarre*, don John de Cardona,
the marquis of Pescara+, Pomare, Epinose, Castinago, John Antony Vosino, the count de
Montelon, the marquis de Bitonto, the marquis de l'Estelle, the son to the count of Consege,
and others of renown. No one knew what became of the duke du TraictJ, who was of their
company. The viceroy of Naples § saved himself by flight, until he gained the sea-shore, and
embarked for Naples. The marquis de la Padulla and the count del Popolo made good a
retreat before the end of the conflict, with eleven or twelve hundred horse, as well men-at-
arms as light cavalry, and from sixteen to seventeen hundred infantry, the remains of their
army, and saved themselves as well as they could. Numbers of Frenchmen were doubtless
slain, for the Spaniards fought with the utmost bravery ; and when the French men-at-arms,
returning from the pursuit, passed over the field of battle, the wounded laid hands on any
swords near them, and, in the miserable state they were in on the ground, cut the legs of the
horses the French were mounted on.
Pope Julius was at Rome when news of this event was brought him. God knows how
he bore it for he had been a very great sufferer in that battle. The instant he heard it, he
would have set off without delay, fearing that the French would follow up their victory, and
come to seek him even in Rome.
After this defeat, the illustrious and gallant duke of Nemours, having perceived a small
body of the enemy that had not dispersed, like a magnanimous prince, but too unmindful of
the signal victory God had just given him, required of the nobles and captains around him,
that they would be pleased to march with him and drive them away. Some of them who,
from long experience, knew the uncertainty of the chances of war, remonstrated with him
on being too adventurous, and that he should remain satisfied with the success he had gained.
Notwithstanding the truth of these remonstrances, he persisted in his resolution, and said
* Pedro Navarro, a great commander in the Spanish among those present at the battle of Ravenna, it is not
learo nawuu, g unlikely that he was there under his relation Fabricio
a"+Ferdinand d'Avalos, marquis of Pescara. Colouna, duke of Palliano, who commanded the Italian
+ Dukedu Traict. Q. Utrecht ? More probably forces.
Traietto Vespasian, the son of Prospero Colonna, was § Don Raymond de Cardona.
called duke of Trajetto, and though I do not find his name

506

THE CHRONICLES" OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET:'

aloud, " Let all who love me follow me." Upon this, the lord d' Alegre, his son, Maugeronj
the bastard of Cliete, seeing him thus determined and already advancing, followed him. The
duke of Nemours was the first to attack this body of the enemy, who were greatly superior
in number ; and the gallant prince performed such feats of arms as astonished them, and
cleared all around his horse with such rapid and mortal blows that none dared approach
him. It was a grand sight to view so young a man displaying such extraordinay courage.
The enemy, observing how few the French were, and that no reinforcements were coming to
them, recovered their courage and surrounded the young hero. They first killed his horse,
and then fell upon him with battle-axes, pikes, and every sort of weapon, that he, and all his
companions, died a glorious death.
. This was a most heavy loss to France, for he was a magnanimous prince, worthy to be
placed on a triumphant throne in a temple of brave men. His liberality and frankness had
gained him the love of the army, who would have followed him anywhere, even without
pay, — and within four months he had gained three decisive battles.
When this melancholy event was known, the lord de la Palisse and other captains hastened
to revenge his loss, and put to death the whole body of the enemy that had slain the duke,
the lord d' Alegre and the others, without suffering one to escape. They thence marched
to besiege the city of Ravenna, which they took by storm, killed the greater part of the
inhabitants, and plundered the town : there was much confusion, for it was almost entirely
destroyed. When this was done, the French returned to the field of the late battle, to raise
the bodies of the duke of Nemours and the other lords, to give them an honourable interment
in sacred ground. Tlie body of that most noble prince and viceroy of Italy was carried in
mournful triumph to Milan, from the ground where he had fallen, to be magnificently
interred becoming so great a prince.

Funeral Procession of the Duke or Nemours to Milan Cathedral. Designed from contemporary
authorities.

The body of the duke of Nemours arrived at Milan the 26th of April, in the year. 1412;
preceded by all the prisoners taken at the battle of Ravenna. The banners, guidons,1 and

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. '507
standards', the French had so valiantly conquered, as well from the Italians as from the
Venetians and Spaniards, and of the different lords who had fallen in this battle, were borne
before him, which added joy intermixed with grief at this mournful interment. Great order
was observed in the procession,— and it was a triumphantly melancholy spectacle. The
nobles and captains were in deep mourning,— and there was no heart so hard not to weep
on seeing his body thus carried untimely to the grave. His pages and attendants led his
horses of parade and for war : his helmet and victorious sword, as lieutenant-general for the
king, were borne before the body. In short, those of his army who attended the funeral
were loud in their lamentations ; for they had always found him liberal and courteous, and
never sparing of his own personal efforts in war. The principal inhabitants and churchmen
of Milan came out to meet the body, dressed in mourning cloaks and hoods, with a blaze of
lighted torches, on which were the arms of the deceased emblazoned. The body, surrounded
by two hundred of the choicest lances in the army and a numerous escort of infantry, was
conducted, with great pomp of grief, to the cathedral, where a most solemn service was
performed for the repose of his soul.
Think how great must have been the sorrow of the king and queen, when they heard of
this sad event at Blois, for they loved him as if he had been their own child ; and I can
assert for truth, that, those who had never seen him bewailed his loss, on the reports they
had heard of his uncommon virtues and gallantry. May God receive his soul ! . ;

CHAPTER CCXXXI.  ON THE DEPARTURE OF THE FRENCH FROM ITALY, THE SWISS TAKE
THE TOWN OF MILAN AND OTHER PLACES HELD BY THE KING OF FRANCE.
After this battle of Ravenna, where, as well as in the preceding ones, great quantities of
human blood were shed, principally of the Italians and their allies, — but also of the French,
and of some of the noblest families, by which many ladies and damsels in France became
.widows and orphans, — the generals, or at least those who had the management of the finances
for the army, imagined that, by the happy event of this battle, all Italy was subdued, as far as
Rome, if not farther, and disbanded great bodies of infantry at the very time when they should
have sought reinforcements, to garrison the towns and castles that had been lately conquered.
When this conduct was noticed by certain bloodsuckers and turbulent spirits, they collected
troops in divers parts, to endeavour to regain honour by attacking the French ; for, seeing
them dispersed in their garrisons, they were aware that courage, when disunited, is not so
much to be dreaded as when in a collective body. The holy father the pope, smarting from
the losses he had suffered from the French, three times excited the Swiss cantons to rise in
arms against them, for they had of late been neglected by the king of France. They chiefly
depend, for their maintenance, on pensions from kings and princes, — and the pope having
made the bishop of Sion a cardinal, he was an active and able tool, by his public preachings
and intrigues, to prevail on them to comply with the wishes of his holiness. Maximilian
also, having turned his coat, was to allow them an entrance to Italy through his territories
uf the Veronese and elsewhere. The Spaniards likewise assembled from various parts of
Italy ; and they all advanced toward Milan, whence the government had been withdrawn to
France, so that the poor Milanese were in despair, and knew not how to act. However, the
French having left them, they, as usual, fell in with the strongest, and the enemy was admit
ted into the town. The castle was held by the French, under the command of the lord de
Louvain; and other castles were also in their possession : that of Brescia was held by the
lord d'Aubigny.
When the French were returning from Italy, a sharp skirmish took place at a bridge near
to Pavia, between a small body of French adventurers and the enemy, and they were inhuT
manly treated by the townsmen. Among others of their villanous acts, I shall mention one.
A Frenchman, unable to keep up with the rest, was met by an inhabitant of Pavia, who
said to him, " My friend, I love the French nation : come, I beg of you, to my house, and I
will save you from being killed." The poor adventurer, confiding in his fair words, followed
him ; but he was no sooner within his doors than he treated him most brutally, cut off- his

508 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
private parts, and thrust him into the street in his shirt, bawling aloud, " Here is another
Frenchman ! " on which numbers rushed out of their doors, and hacked him to pieces with
their swords. There was another inhabitant of Pavia who had even devoured the heart of a
Frenchman, by way of revenge.
I am persuaded that all the evils that have befallen Italy have been caused by their wick
edness, and infamous practices similar to those of Sodom and Gomorrah. The air would be
infected, were I to recite them. May God amend them, and all others ! On the other hand,
the French have a shameful custom (which was increased when in Italy) of blaspheming our
Lord Jesus Christ, and Our Lady, with divers indecent oaths, in which they seem to take
pleasure. God may, perhaps, have been angered by such detestable blasphemies, and by
that great vanity with which the French are always filled, and suffered them to experience
the late unfortunate reverses, to show that from Him alone come victories and good fortune.
The French, on leaving Italy, were in a great alarm, — and they were so rejoiced when
returned to France, they attributed it to the favour of Heaven. Such are the chances of
this world.
In this year of 1512, pope Julius, returning evil for good, was violently animated against
the French ; and having partly accomplished his wish of being the chief cause of their
expulsion from Italy, died at Rome in the ninth year of his pontificate. May God pardon
him !
About this time, a truce was concluded between the kings of France and of Arragon, for
a certain space of time. Leo X. was now the reigning pope : he was consecrated at Rome
the successor of pope Julius II. Leo was a native of Florence, of very wealthy and
renowned parents. His father was Lorenzo de' Medici, to whose family Louis XL,
king of France, had granted permission to add the three flowers de luce to their armorial
bearings*.

CHAPTER CCXXXII.  OF THE WAR IN GUIENNE.  THE KING OF FRANCE SENDS SUCCOURS TO
THE KING OF NAVARRE.  THE KING OF ENGLAND MAKES PREPARATIONS TO INVADE
FRANCE.  A SEA-FIGHT BETWEEN TWO LARGE ENGLISH AND FRENCH SHIP3.
It was not long before a war broke out in Guienne, or rather in Navarre ; which kingdom
the king of Arragon had entered, and taken the town of Pampeluna, with others belonging
to the king of Navarre, under pretence of being heir to that crown in right of his wife, sister
to the late duke of Nemours, count of Foix, slain after the battle of Ravenna. The good
king of Navarre t, in consequence, demanded succour from the king of France, to recover the
places he had lost. Louis XII., considering how faithful an ally he had always been,
ordered a large body of men-at-arms and infantry to his assistance, under the command of
the duke of Longueville and Dunois. This war was very expensive to the king of France,
for the army remained long without striking a blow. In addition to this, the English,
excited by the king of Arragon, as well as by a desire to regain Guienne, which they claimed
as an inheritance, made a landing near to Roncevaux and St. John Pied du Port, — but not
being able to effect a junction with the Spaniards, they returned J.
In the year 1513, Henry king of England, son to king Henry VII., who, by the aid of
Charles VIII. king of France, succeeded peaceably to the crown of England, after the death
of Richard of York, instead of being grateful for such services to the king of France,
although his late father had charged him on his deathbed to do nothing against that king, if
he wished to prosper, instantly on the death of his father acted directly contrary. King
* I must refer the reader for further particulars of the we had never lost our realm." — Henault.
French wars in Italy to Guicciardini and other Italian his- J Henry VIII. was the dupe of Ferdinand of Arragon.
torians, and to Mr. Roscoe's Lives of Lorenzo de' Medici The English forces landed at Guipuscoa, under the com-
and of Leo X. The grant of Louis XL to the Medici, to uiand of tbe marquis of Dorset, but were never joined by
bear the arms of France, is in the Appendix to Comines. the Spaniards to unite in tho siege of Bayonne. The
+ The good king of Navarre — was of so indolent a cha- English returned, having gained nothing but disgrace,
racter, that his queen, a woman of high spirit, told him, while Ferdinand possessed himself of the kingdom of
" Had you been mademoiselle Catherine, and / don John, Navarre.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 609
Henry, equally eager with his subjects to invade France, sent an embassy to the lady Mar
garet, governess of Flanders, to obtain armour, stores, and artillery, particularly thirteen large
cannon, which he had ordered to be cast in Flanders. These articles were immediately
delivered, in return for a large sum of angels that remained behind, — for it had been long
since they had circulated in any other country than their own. A secret treaty was at the
same time concluded between Henry and the archduke, — which having secured him the aid
of the Flemings, he continued to make his preparations for the invasion of France without
interruption. He sent his fleet, under the command of the lord admiral*, to cruise on the
coasts of Brittany, who was himself on board a vessel of prodigious size.
The French saw this armament with sorrow, for they had not a fleet able to cope with it ;
but a valiant sea-captain, named Primaugay, embarked on board a large ship, called La
Cordeliere, which the queen of France had lately built at an immense expense. He put to
sea, and boldly attacked the English admiral in the great ship called the Regent, when a
bloody combat took place. After some time, the Cordeliere set the Regent on fire, which
having gained the powder-magazine, she blew up, with all within her. Primaugay, seeing
it impossible to save his ship, as they were grappled together, leapt into the sea, armed as
he was, and perished : it was a pity, for he was a bold and enterprising man+.
These two large ships were burnt ; but the rest of the fleet returned in safety to England,
to report the unfortunate news to the king, who was much vexed thereat, and not without
reason.

CHAPTER CCXXXIII.  THE KING OF ENGLAND DISEMBARKS WITH HIS WHOLE ARMY AT,
CALAIS.  THE FRENCH ARE DEFEATED BY THE SWISS AT NOVARA.
When the king of England had completed his preparations, he put to sea with his army,
disembarked at Calais, and thence, with part of it, marched straight for Flanders. Had he
then been attacked, the perplexities that ensued afterwards would have been avoided. At
the same time, the king of France had collected an army for the recovery of the Milanese,
under the command of the lord de la Trimouille, Jean Jacques de Trivulce, sir Robert de la
Marche, the lord of Albany, and others,— but the lord de la Trimouille was commander-
in-chief. This army crossed the Alps, and entered Piedmont, where it halted for the arrival of the
rear and baggage, and then pushed forward toward Novara, in wliich place was a body of
Swiss. The French, supposing them not very numerous, determined to attack them, which
they did ; but the evening before, a very large reinforcement of Swiss had joined their
countrymen in Novara, which the French were ignorant of. A battle, however, ensued,
when the French defeated the van of the enemy ; but such numbers of Swiss now poured in
on all sides, the French were thunderstruck, and hastily retreated to Turin : some, however,
of their infantry stood their ground, and died valiantly,— and the son of the lord de la
Marche shone pre-eminent for his valour. The Swiss gained a considerable park of artillery,
which the lord de la Marche had brought thither, and great part of the baggage. The king
of France, on hearing of this event, ordered the remainder of the army home, and sent part
of it into Guienne, where the illustrious lord of Bourbon had the command oi an army, with
many nobles and able captains under him, to carry on the war in Navarre. He had there,
a fine camp, and a variety of skirmishes took place on both sides.
The king afterwards sent the next heir to the crown, the duke of Valois and count of
Angouleme, accompanied by numbers of gentlemen, to take the command of this army and
camp where they remained a long time,— but nothing of importance was done, and they
returned to France. The king then sent them into Picardy to oppose the English, who
were advancing toward Therouenne. The lord de Longueville died immediately on his
return from Guienne.
* The lord admiral —sir Edward Howard. Sir Ed- number of seventeen hundred men ; that the rest ofthe
ward Knlvet commanded the Regent. fleets, consisting of twenty-five sail English and th.rty-n.ne
t In Henry's Hist, of England, it is said that both French, separated in consternation, as if by mutual con.
ships took fire and perished, with all on board, to the sent, without further fighting..

610 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.:
In this year there was an appearance in the heavens, visible in Piedmont, of three suns,
three moons, with various figures of circles and bows, of different colours, and a white cross
in the centre. These were terrible presages, — and I believe that it was a year of wonders.
. About this time, the king sent the lord de la Trimouille into Swisserland; but the cantons
would not agree to any conference until they should receive a certain sum of money, which
was paid them. The conferences now took place ; and the lord de la Trimouille staid long
among them, giving great gifts, in hopes to gain them over to the interests of France; but
after they had received large sums of money, they dismissed him. He returned through
Burgundy, to have some of the towns of that province put into a good state of defence, to
resist the Swiss, who had determined to attack them. The Swiss, in consequence of the
resolutions they had formed, entered Burgundy, and committed great destruction wherever
they passed. By rapid marches, they came before Dijon, into whicii the lord de la
Trimouille had thrown himself ; but with the few men-at-arms and infantry with him, it
was impossible to resist such a deluge of Swiss. However, he ordered as many things as
could be carried away or drove off, to be brought into Dijon. The Swiss, on coming before
Dijon, saluted the town with a large train of artillery, that battered and damaged the walls
and houses ; but the lord de la Trimouille, being well advised, held a parley with some of
the Swiss leaders, and agreed to pay them down one hundred thousand golden crowns, on
their marching back into Swisserland, without doing more damages to the country; which
was executed.

CHAPTER CCXXXIV.  A BODY OF FRENCH ON THEIR RETURN FROM VICTUALLING THEROUENNE,
BESIEGED BY THE ENGLISH AND HAINAULTERS, ARE ATTACKED, AND PUT TO FLIGHT.
' The king of France marched in person to Picardy, and advanced as far as Amiens, where
he was magnificently received by those of the town and country. Thence he sent the duke
of Valois*, as his lieutenant-general, to command the camp against the English, and to order
whatever measures he should think advisable for the victualling of Therouenne. This town
was then besieged by the king of the Romans, the king of England, and a number of
Flemish lords, and particularly by a body of Hainaulters, who had posted themselves in a
fort near the town, and thence battered it with heavy artillery. The garrison and towns
men defended the place valiantly ; but they were in the utmost distress from want of,
provision, and a convoy was ordered to supply their necessities, under the command of the
lord de Longueville.
He executed his order punctually by throwing in all his supplies ; but on his retreat he
fell unexpectedly into an ambuscade, — for his men, not suspecting any such stratagem, were
marching very disorderly, and amusing themselves by playing in the fields. On the enemy
sallying from their ambush, the French were panic-struck, and began to fly, notwithstanding
all attempts of their officers to prevent them. In consequence, the lord de Longueville, the
captain Bayard, the lord deBussy, and many more captains of renown, were made prisoners,
some of whom were carried to England, and their liberty set at a very high ransom t.
¦ During this time, the king of France sent orders to the governor of Paris to have all the
companies of tradesmen, and of other descriptions, mustered. This was done, and several
companies were richly accoutred, well armed, and in uniforms. The numbers were found
to be very great, according to the report made by the commissaries who had been sent
thither for this purpose.
* Francis count d'Angoiil^me, the presumptive heir to -f- This was called the Battle of Spurs, from the French
the crown of France, had lately been honoured with this making more use of them than of "their swords.
title.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 511

CHAPTER CCXXXV.— THE KING OF SCOTLAND ENTERS ENGLAND WITH A POWERFUL ARMY.—
HE IS SLAIN.— PEACE CONCLUDED BETWEEN THE KING OF FRANCE AND THE VENETIANS. '
While king Henry of England was engaged in his war abroad, the noble and gallant
king of Scotland invaded England with a large army, on pretence of a claim to that crown
in right of his queen, and also from his alliance with the king of France, to make a diversion
in his favour, now he was attacked, and force his enemies to quit France, to avoid greater
inconveniences. The king of Scotland, on entering England, did great mischiefs. A battle
took place, in which very many English fell, as well as Scots,— but the greatest loss to
France was the death of the king.of Scotland, who was killed valiantly fighting. It is rare
to find such friends as will put their lives and fortunes to the chance of war in" the support
of a friend, especially when absent *.
The Scots gained the field, although numbers of them were slain,— for as both nations
had been, long desirous of coming to blows, it may be supposed that hard ones were exchanged
on each side. May God pardon those who fell ! -f-
¦ On Friday, the 3d of June, in the year 1513, peace was published on the marble table
in the Palace, between the most Christian king Louis XII. and the republic of Venice, and
between them and their successors for ever. By this treaty, the gallant knights, sic
Bartholomew d'Alviano and sir Andrew Gritti, with others, ohtained their liberty; and the
king made them many rich gifts on their departure.

CHAPTER CCXXXVI.  THE TOWNS OF THEROUENNE AND TOURNAY SURRENDER TO THE
ENGLISH ON CAPITULATION.
To return to the wars of the English in Picardy : they were long encamped before
Therouenne", and made several attacks on it ; but those within the town showed good
courage, and defended it valiantly, — at length provision again failed them, and they were
forced to capitulate for its surrender. The enemy entered Therouenne, but did not keep the
promises they had made ; for they had no sooner gained admission than they beo-an to ill—
treat and. plunder the poor inhabitants, insomuch that they were obliged to seek out another
place for a habitation, which was great pity ; but this did not satisfy the enemy, for they
burnt part of the town, and threw down the walls to the ground.
; We must not be astonished that the English so boldly invaded France, particularly
Picardy, considering the evident good understanding that subsisted between them and the
Flemings, who at this day raise their hands, and tell those of Tournay that they have never
changed sides, notwithstanding they had settled the chapter de Venditionibus, before the
English would embark. This was not handsomely done in them, considering they had a
resident lord, — and they have derogated shamefully from their former engagements : should
they, therefore, find themselves the worse for it, they have only themselves tQ thank.
Shortly after the English had gained Therouenne by capitulation, they advanced before
Tournay, whicii was surrendered to them by the principal inhabitants, according to an
agreement among themselves, without striking a blow;];.
The king of England and the king of the Romans, after these conquests, returned to their
own countries, leaving a garrison in Tournay. The king of France likewise quitted Picardy
with his queen, and went to Blois.
. While the war was carrying on in Picardy, and a little before the siege of Therouenne,
an engagement at sea took place between Pregent, a French captain, and the lord- Howard,
* James professed himself the knight of Anne of Bre- Henry drew up before the walls a large train of what
tagne queen of France, who wrote him an heroic letter to appeared battering cannon (but were only of wood
claim bis assistance, sending him, at the same time, a painted, and are now siiown in tbe Tower), which fright-
ring off her finger and 14.000frar.es. — Andrews. encd tlie inhabitants into an instant surrender. This is
t The celebrated battle of Flodden. the popular story.
J I believe this town was gained by a ruse de guerre.

612 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
lord admiral of England, on the 22nd and 25th days of April. Pregent, thinking to join
the French fleet in Brest harbour, was met at sea on the vigil of St. George's day, by a fleet
of forty or fifty sail, and was instantly attacked by two galeasses and four or five other
vessels. The combat lasted two hours, with great slaughter on both sides ; but at length
the English were forced to retire, with the loss of two vessels sunk. On the Monday
following, which was the feast of St. Mark, Pregent and his fleet fell in again with that of
the English, amounting to twenty or thirty vessels, and about thirty large boats. The galley
of Pregent was attacked by two galeasses and three ships, but he fought well, — and all on
board the first galeass were killed by pikes, or drove into the sea, excepting two prisoners,
one of whom was thrown overboard. In this combat sir Edward Howard was killed, whoso
body was embalmed, to carry to England for interment *. The captains of the other ships,
seeing that these five vessels had not made any impression on the galley of Pregent, whom
they had courageously attacked, held a council, and afterwards made sail, leaving the sea
open to Pregent. A large fleet had been collected at Honnefleur, to attack the king of
England as he crossed the Channel, and cut off his return ; but when they were at sea, a
violent storm arose that separated this fleet, and some of the vessels were sunk.
The winter of this year was very long and severe, so that the Seine and other river were
frozen hard enough for carriages to pass over them with safety ; and when the thaw came,
numbers of houses and mills were destroyed by the floods.
About this time, news was brought that the Swiss had intentions of again entering
Burgundy, when the king ordered thither the lord of Bourbon with a large force of men-at-
arms, infantry and artillery, — but the Swiss did not come. This same year, the garrisons
that had guarded different places in Italy returned to France, in consequence of the treaty
concluded with the Swiss before Dijon, — namely, those from the castle of Milan ; the lord
of Aubigny, his lance on his thigh, with his garrison, from the castle of Brescia. When
these garrisons marched away, the Spaniards took possession of the castles, which the Vene
tians thought had been done for them ; but when the Spaniards had established themselves
securely, they chaunted to the Venetians the Evangile des Vierges. Such are the chances
of war.

CHAPTER CCXXXVII.  OF THE DEATH AND INTERMENT OF THE MOST CHRISTIAN QUEEN OF
FRANCE, ANNE OF BRITTANY.
At the time of the arrival of the above unfortunate intelligence, the most noble queen of
France, Anne duchess of Brittany, &c. lay dangerously ill at the castle of Blois. This was on
the 2d day of January, — and her illness so much increased that the good lady, on Monday
the 9th instant, departed this life, most devoutly, in the faith of Jesus Christ, our sovereign
Lord, to whom she most humbly resigned her soul. Great lamentations and grief were
shown for this loss. When the body had been embalmed, it was put into a rich coffin, and
carried, with an immense number of lighted torches, from Blois to the abbey of St. Denis,
where it was interred with the usual honours due to her rank, and followed with the tears
of all her officers and attendants. The funeral service was solemn and magnificent, becoming
such a lady, whose soul may God pardon !
In the month of April of this year 1513, and just before Easter, a truce was proclaimed
in Paris between the kings of France and Arragon.
* Sir Edward Howard boarded Pregent's ship, although and seventeen Englishmen. Overpowered by numbers
it was sheltered by the rocks of Conquet lined with can- Howard was forced overboard by pikes, and perished in
non, accompanied only by Carroz, a Spanish knight, the waves. — Andrews.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 513

CHAPTER CCXXXVIII.  THE KING OF FRANCE MARRIES THE PRINCESS MARY, SISTER TO
KING HENRY OF ENGLAND.  FRANCIS DUKE OF VALOIS AND COUNT OF ANGOULEME
MARRIES THE PRINCESS CLAUDE, DAUGHTER TO THE KING OF FRANCE. — THE NEW
QUEEN MAKES HER PUBLIC ENTRY INTO FRANCE.
After the funeral of the late queen of France, the king came to Paris, and was lodged at
the hotel of the Tournelles, and would not that any one should appear in his presence but in
mourning. He sent for his two daughters, the princesses Claude and Renee, who were
conducted to him from Blois by madame (TAngouleme, and shortly after summoned the
princes and great barons of his realm to a council on the present state of affairs, and respect
ing a peace with England. In consequence of what had been resolved on in this council, the
king sent, as his ambassadors to king Henry, the governor of Normandy, the president of
Rouen, and the lord Longueville, then a prisoner of war in England, was added to them, to
treat of a peace.
While this was passing, the king was taken very ill at the castle of Vincennes, and had
ordered, for his recovery, that " O Salutaris Hostia " should be chanted daily in all the
churches of France, at the elevation of the holy sacrament, which had been of the utmost
benefit to him. On his recovery, the king went thence to St. Germain- en- Laye, to recreate
himself, and to temper the melaneholy of his mourning; for it was a pleasant country,
interspersed with woods and dales, and full of game.
Much public business was transacted during the king's stay at St. Germain ; and a
marriage was concluded between the duke of Valois, count of Angouleme, and the princess
Claude. They were married in their mourning, in the chapel of the castle, in the presence
ofthe king, the princes of the blood, and many others of high rank, on the 18th of May, in
the year 1513. About this period, and before the king had quitted St. Germain-en-Laye,
his ambassadors sent him intelligence of their having concluded a peace with England, on
condition of his marrying the princess Mary. King Henry sent ambassadors to Paris, to
confirm the marriage between king Louis and his sister, and to ratify the treaty of peace that
had been agreed on between the two kingdoms, whicii was now publicly proclaimed in both
realms. On Monday the 16th of August, in this year, a grand procession was made from the
great hall of the palace, with trumpets and clarions, when the herald, called Mont-joye,
proclaimed a magnificent tournament to be holden at Paris, by the duke of Valois, Brit
tany*, and count of Angouleme, to which he invited all princes, lords, and gentlemen, to
assist. It was about this time that the princess Mary was escorted to France by many of
the great nobles of England, in company with the lords of France who had gone thither to
attend on her. The king left Paris, with his court, and went as far as Abbeville to meet
the new queen, where she arrived on the 8th of October, and made her public entry very
triumphantly, attended by the duke of Valois and numbers of nobles, as well English as
French, all most richly dressed, with large golden chains, especially the English. The queen
was most handsomely" attired, and seated in a brilliant car : in short, the whole was a beau
tiful sight. She was preceded by a body of two hundred English archers, gallantly accoutred,
with their bows in hand, and quivers full of arrows.
The king, hearing of her coming, mounted his horse, and, attended by his nobles, rode out
into the plain, under pretence of hawking; but it was to meet her ; and on his approaching
her, he kissed her on horseback, paying her many fair compliments, as he knew well how to
do. Her reception in Abbeville was most honourable, — and the inhabitants exerted them
selves who should surpass the other in testifying their joy at her arrival. On the morrow,
the feast of St. Denis, the king of France was married to the princess Mary of England.
* Francis was duke of Brittany in right of the princesB and would have passed away from it again had the princess
Claude, who succeeded to that duchy on the death of her Claude not married the heir of the crown of France. Tho
mother queen Anne. For, although the two crowns, the countries were not incorporated till the reign ot Francis I.,
royal and ducal, had been united in the person of Louis who procured an act of union and settlement to be passed.
XII., yet the duchy remained distinct from the kingdom,
VOL. 11. L L

514 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
She was most magnificently dressed, with an immense quantity of diamonds and precious
stones. A singular banquet succeeded, with a great variety of all sorts of amusements.
Having staid a few days in Abbeville to solace themselves, they set out for Paris ; and
through the towns of Picardy they passed, the greatest honours were paid them. In every
town, the queen gave liberty to the prisoners, by the king's command. On their arrival at
St. Denis, the ceremony of the queen's coronation took place, which was very splendid, and
numerously attended by archbishops, bishops, and nobility.
Monday, the 6th of November, the queen made her triumphant entry into the city of
Paris, — the clergy, courts of parliament, of exchequer, &c, and all the municipal officers,
with crowds of people, having gone out in procession to meet her. She was seated on a rich
litter, adorned with precious stones, and escorted by the duke of Valois, the lord of Alengon*,
the lord of Bourbont, the lord of Vendome J, his brother the lord Francis, Louis de Nevers §,
with other great lords, as well of England as of France, prelates and churchmen. Her litter
was followed by those of the princess Claude, duchess of Valois, madame d' Angouleme,
madame de Vendome, madame de Nevers||, and other princesses of both kingdoms. Thus
was she conducted to the church of Notre-Dame, and took the usual oaths : she thence pro
ceeded to the royal palace, where a most splendid banquet was provided. The king and
queen lay that night at the royal palace, which served to shorten his days.

CHAPTER CCXXXIX. — OF THE TILTS PERFORMED AT PARIS.  THE DEATH AND INTERMENT
OF LOUIS XII. KING OF FRANCE.
The next day, the king and queen went to the Tournelles, to see the tournaments, that
had been before proclaimed. At the entrance of the lists was a triumphal arch surmounted
with the shields of arms of the king and queen : below them were the emblazoned shields of
the lords and princes, the tenants and defendants of the lists. The duke of Valois was the
chief tenant, with his assistants, — and many gallant courses were ran with lances, to the
advantage of some, and to the loss of others. In short, it was a handsome spectacle, and
all in compliment to, and for the love of, queen Mary ; but her popularity would not have
lasted long, for although the poor people were already heavily taxed, yet the king intended,
had he lived longer, to have greatly increased the taxes. After these jousts and tourneys, the
king carried the queen to St. Germain-en- Laye, where they spent some time, leading as
joyous a life as he was able. He thence returned to his palace of the Tournelles at Paris, and
was taken so dangerously ill that he made preparations becoming a good Christian, and
rendered his soul to God on the 1st day of January, in the year 1514. His body was
aromatically embalmed, and lay in state some days at the Tournelles, where everybody
went to see it who pleased. The usual ceremonies on such occasions were then performed,
but it would be tiresome to detail them. Some days after, the body was carried to the church
of Notre-Dame, and placed in a chapel that had been purposely erected in the choir, — and
a solemn service was performed by the bishop of Paris. The next day it was borne to a
cross near to St. Denis, where the abbot and his monks of St. Denis met it, and was, by
them, interred with great pomp, amidst the tears of his officers and domestics. He was
buried beside his queen, Anne of Brittany. May God receive their souls ! The principal
mourners were, the lord of Alencon, the lord of Bourbon, the lord of Vendome, and other
princes and great lords.
It is of some moment when a king or great prince dies, who may, perhaps, have caused
the deaths of numbers of human creatures like themselves ; for I believe that in the other
world they will have enough to do, more especially respecting this circumstance, that a poor
* Charles, the second duke of Alencon, son of Ren£ Pol, both mentioned before.
and grandson of John II., who was beheaded. He married § Count of Auxerre, second son of Engilbert of Cleves
Margaret the Bister of Francis the First, afterwards wife of count of Nevers, who died in 1506.
Henry d'Albret, king of Navarre. || Mary d'Albret, tbe wife of Charles, count of Nevers,
t Charles, duke of Bourbon, mentioned Wore. eldest son of Engilbert of Cleves.
X Charles, duke of Vendfime, and Francis lord of St.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

515

man, with six or seven small children, not worth twenty sols in the world, shall be taxed
from ten to twenty sols, and when the collector shall come to receive the tax, finding the man
worth nothing, and without means of raising the money, he c6mmits him to prison, where
he languishes out his days. Now I would like to have shown any written law for this
injustice ; but no one will attempt so to do, because every one is eager to push himself
forward in this world. May God assist the poor people !

CHAPTER CCXL.  FRANCIS I., KING OF FRANCE, IS CONSECRATED AT RHEIMS.  HE MAKES HIS
PUBLIC ENTRY INTO PARIS.  HE LEAVES FRANCE TO ATTACK THE SWISS IN THE MILAN
ESE, WHO HAVE TAKEN POSSESSION OF THAT DUCHY.
After the death of Louis XII., Francis, the first of the name, succeeded him on the
throne, as the fifty-seventh king of France. He set out from Paris, to be consecrated king
in the cathedral of Rheims, according to the custom of his ancestors kings of France, and
was there anointed with the holy oil on the 25th day of January, in tbe year 1514. The
twelve peers of France, or their substitutes, were present, exercising their functions in the
usual manner on such occasions. Madame d' Angouleme, the king's mother, was present at
the ceremony, accompanied by madame de Bourbon, madame de Vendome, and other ladies
and damsels. The king went from Rheims to be crowned at St. Denis, and on his return
made triumphal public entries into Laon, Noyon, Compiegne, Senlis, and other towns. He
continued his way towards Paris, very grandly attended, and made the most brilliant public
entry into that city that had ever been seen. The accoutrements and trappings of the
horses were of wrought silver, with frized cloth of gold ; and, to sum up the whole in few
words, the lords and gentlemen, with their horses, were covered with cloth of gold : some
had their dresses interwrought with solid silver.

it - »

Francis I and attkndant Nobles. Designed from the celebrated picture of the Field of the Cloth of Gold ;
and the sculpture in the Hotel de Bourgtheroulde, Rouen.
The king entered in triumph, dressed magnificently : the trappings of his horse were of
worked silver, and his- attendants equipped in cloth of silver brocade. He went, as usual,
L L 2

516 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
to the royal palace, where a sumptuous banquet had been prepared, with a numerous band
of trumpets and clarions ; after which a grand tournament was held in the rue St. Antoine,
when the king acquitted hirilself most gallantly.
A treaty was concluded between the king of France and the archduke, and a marriage
agreed on between the archduke and the princess Renee, daughter to the late king,
Louis XII., by the count of Nassau, and other ambassadors despatched for this purpose.
The count of Nassau was also betrothed to the daughter of the prince of Orange, whom he
afterwards married. At this time the duke of Bourbon was made constable of France, —
and while the king remained at Paris, the duke of Suffolk espoused the queen-dowager of
France, sister to Henry king of England. That king had sent the duke of Suffolk to
France, — and when he carried his queen to England, he was grandly accompanied by the
highest of the nobility. Thus was confirmed the peace between the two kingdoms. At
this time also, the king of France sent to seek Pedro de Navarre, a prisoner of war, whom
he set at liberty, gave him many rich gifts, and the command of a large body of men.
When all these marriages and other matters had been concluded, the king celebrated the
feast of Easter in Paris, and then, with his queen and court, went by water as far as
Montereau -faut-Yonne. He thence went, on the 1st of May, to a small castle called
Egreville, where were some joustings, and proceeded to Montargis and Briare, where he
embarked on the Loire for Amboise. He made a public entry into all the towns he passed ;
namely, Mehun, Montereau, Montargis, Blois, Amboise, and other small towns, where every
honour was paid him. While he was hunting at Amboise, a thorn pierced his leg through
boot and hose, and gave him such pain that he was for a time very ill. During his residence
at Amboise, the lord de Lorraine was married to mademoiselle de Bourbon, sister to the
constable of France. Great feasts were displayed on the occasion, and the court of the
donjon of the castle was covered with an awning of cloth, to keep off the rays ofthe sun. In
the evening of that day were great maskings and mummeries, with morris-dancers richly
dressed, and divers pastimes.
These feastings being over, tlie king departed very early one morning for Romorantin *,
where he was also grandly entertained by the lady his mother. While with her he
received intelligence that the Swiss had entered Dauphiny, near to Briancon, and burned a
village close to Chateau Dauphin ; on which he took a hasty leave of his mother, and set off
suddenly for Bourges, where he made a public entry. The king departed on the morrow in
haste for Moulins^ where the duchess of Bourbon handsomely received him, — and his entry
was splendid for so small a town ; for there were triumphant cars filled with the hand
somest ladies of the country, representations of ships and wild beasts, mounted by the
beauties of the town, who preceded the king on his entry. The king left Moulins for Lyon,
where a most magnificent entry was prepared for him. He gave there his final orders
respecting the provision and stores, which were in a state of forwardness to be transported
over the Alps, for the prosecution of the war in the Milanese. During his absence in Italy,
he nominated his mother, the duchess of Anjou and Maine, countess of Angouleme, &c,
regent of the kingdom. Shortly after the king departed from Lyon, and went to Grenoble,
where he made a handsome entry, and staid there until his preparations should be completed.
About this period, the young son of Frederic, late king of Naples, died : he had already
commenced a warlike career; and had he lived, I believe he would have made a figure as a
warrior, for he was very courageous and virtuous.
When the king set out from Grenoble, he passed through Embrun, although his army, or
the greater part, had taken the road through the small town pf Duissant, for there had been
formed stores of provision on all that line of march. The king halted at Guillestre +, and
afterward at St. Paul X, and then traversed a road so bad, that it was thought no man had
ever before attempted it. Great difficulties attended this march, and the poor infantry
suffered much ; for as the artillery was to pass this road, the cannon were dismounted, and
dragged by men over the rocks.'
* Romorantin, — fifteen leagues from Amboise, eleven + Guillestre, — near Mont-Dauphin, in Dauphiny.
from Blois. + St. Paul, — a village in Dauphiny.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 517
During this time, the pope had sent fifteen hundred horse, well appointed, under the
command of Prospero Colonna, to join the forces of Maximilian, in the hope of surprising
the king before he could pass the mountains ; but Prospero, ignorant how near he was to
the French, or that they had succeeded in passing the Alps, had halted at a town in
Piedmont, called Villa-franca *. Of this circumstance a peasant of that country had
informed one of the king's gentlemen, named the lord de la Morette, and that, as Prospero
was quite unsuspicious of the French being so near, it would be easy to surprise him. The
lord de la Morette lost no time to carry this news to the marshal de la Palisse, the lord
d'Aubigny, the lord d'Imbercourt, Bayard, and others, who all instantly agreed to follow
the lord d'Imbercourt in the attempt to surprise Colonna. He had sent forward one of his
archers to reconnoitre, who reported, that as Colonna and his men were just sitting down to
dinner, and entirely off their guard, an immediate attack would be necessary : d'Imbercourt
sent^therefore, to hasten the march of La Palisse and the others.
Notwithstanding this, d'Imbercourt boldly advanced to enter Villa-franca, — when, as his
trumpet was within the gates, and had sounded his charge, his horse's neck was inclosed
within them ; but the men-at-arms came to his relief, by crossing their lances over the
horse, and put to death all who had opposed them at the gate. They galloped up the
streets, shouting out " France, France !" and advanced to where Colonna was at dinner : a
sharp conflict now took place, — but the lord de la Palisse and the others arrived, who soon
ended it, by making Colonna prisoner, and slaying great numbers of his men. All his
baggage was pillaged, and very many fine horses gained that were in the stables of the
town. Prospero Colonna was carried, with the other prisoners, to the king of France,
and thence sent into confinement at the castle of Montagu, belonging to the lord de la
Palisse.

CHAPTER CCXLI.  THE KING OF FRANCE PURSUES THE SWISS WITH HIS WH0L3 ARMY. 
THE TOWN AND CASTLE OF NOVARA SURRENDER TO THE KING.
The pope, when he heard of the defeat of Prospero Colonna and his army, and that he
was sent prisoner to France, was very much surprised, and not without reason ; for he never
had imagined that the king of France would attempt to cross the Alps where he had, and
for some time would not believe it. The Swiss cantoned at Susa, Villaine, Rivoli, and
other parts, hearing of what had passed at Villa-franca, retreated toward Milan, followed
by the French as far as Turin, whence the duke of Savoy came out to meet the king, and
gave him a handsome reception. The king, having received from the duke of Savoy five
large pieces of artillery, continued his pursuit of the Swiss, who had passed the Po in an
extraordinary hurry, for they had no boats, nor any means but cords to drag their artillery
and baggage over, with which they marched day and night. They burned the castle of
Chivazzo, and part of that small town, belonging to the duke of Savoy, which lay on their
line of march, jailing many of the inhabitants and plundering the town, because they would
not afford them provision, nor allow them passage through Chivazzo. Some of the
Swiss were slain that had remained behind to pillage.
In this interval, the lord de Prie, with a body of Genoese, arrived at Alexandria and
other towns, which he sacked, although their inhabitants had fled, — but they were deserving
of punishment for the many tricks they had before played the French. The French army
kept pursuing the Swiss, who seemed inclined to march to Jurea f , but, turning short,
entered Novara. The king arrived with his army at Vercelli J, where it was rumoured that
an agreement would take place between the king and Swiss. The lord bastard of Savoy
and the lord de Lautrec, with others, were charged with this commission ; but notwith
standing this, the king continued his march after the Swiss, who had quitted Novara, and
taken the road to Milan. He was now joined by a considerable reinforcement of Lansquenets,
* Villa-franca,  sixteen miles s.s.w. of Turin. X Vercelli, — thirty miles s.w. of Milan, thirty-eight
t Jurea, — on the great Dora in Piedmont. n.k. of Turin.

518 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
called the Black Band*, very well equipped. The king advanced to Novara, which
was instantly assaulted by Pedro de Navarre and others, and surrendered to the king's
obedience. In the absence of the king, his queen was brought to bed, at Amboise, of a fair daughter,
who was christened Louisa, — and soon afterwards her portrait was sent to him, while
engaged in his Italian campaign. The surrender of the town and castle of Novara saved
them from pillage, by the king's commands, — who, pursuing his march toward Milan, went
to Bufalora. Here the agreement between the king and Swiss was made public, which had
been accomplished by means of a large sum of money paid down, according to a promise
made them by the king. The Swiss, in consequence, swore fidelity to him, and signed the
treaty, — but which they did not keep, notwithstanding their oaths and engagements, but
falsified both.

CHAPTER CCXLII.  THE KING OF FRANCE DEFEATS THE SWISS ARMY AT MARIGNANO t, ON
THE FEAST-DAY OF THE EXALTATION OF THE CROSS.  OF THE CRUEL BATTLE AND
SLAUGHTER OF THE FRENCH AND SWISS.
The king of France, thinking that he had secured the Swiss by the payment of the sum
agreed on between them and the lord de Lautrec, marched his army to Marignano, beyond
Milan ; but it was not long before he found that he had miscalculated on their keeping the
promises they had made him. In the interval between the signing of the late treaty and
the payment of the money, the Swiss had resolved to surprise the king's army, — induced
thereto by the remonstrances and preachments of the cardinal of Sion, who had corrupted
them at the instigation of the emperor Maximilian, and of the inhabitants of the Milanese,
who had given them corslets and other armour, together with the fairest promises. The
Swiss believing that they would be joined by every Italian, and that, if successful, they
might acquire territories of a great extent in a fertile country, and be feared and redoubted
by all the world, caused them to act in the treacherous manner they did.
he king learning that the Swiss were turned against him, was much mortified ; for he
concluded, that at that moment they were receiving the money agreed on. However, like
a hardy knight, he was not cast down, but gave his orders for the forming of his army, to
receive the enemy with the most advantage. While thus employed, news was brought him
that a lage body of infantry well armed had marched out of Milan, to join the Swiss in the
meditated attack against him. In fact, about three or four o'clock in that afternoon, the
Swiss advanced on the king's army, but were received with such valour, that many were
more inclined to seek for a retreat than to persevere in the combat. The king, who com
manded the main body, on seeing the Swiss advance, charged them in person, attended by
his gentlemen, and defeated one band. The French volunteers now placed themselves in the
position of the Lansquenets, who had in part turned their backs ; but they must not be
blamed for this, for they had before heard of the agreement made with the Swiss, and
without any explanation had been led on to an unexpected battle, which made them believe
that they were betrayed by the king, who wanted to have them destroyed. But when they
saw the volunteers thus step boldly into their ranks, they recovered courage, and fought with
the utmost bravery.
The French volunteers did wonders ; and although they were not numerous, amounting
to no more than two thousand, they defeated a band of Swiss consisting of double their
number. Great feats of arms were done at this battle, with battle-axes, lances, and two-
handed swords, so that for a long time it was doubtful on whicii side victory would remain.
The Swiss behaved with the utmost courage, and charged the main body and reserve of the
French with an impetuosity that astonished them, in the hopes of succeeding as they had
before done at Novara. The artillery of the French was not asleep, and the Swiss made an
-• * Black band, — under the command of Ruberta della details of these wars in Italy.
Marchia, from lower Germany. — Guicciardini. -f- Marignano, — eleven miles s.e. from Milan.
I must refer the reader to Guicciardini, &c. for further

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.

519

attempt to seize it, but were repulsed with much loss, — for not a cannon was fired without
killing numbers of them.
This battle lasted until the going down of the sun, — and both sides fought as long as the
dust and light allowed them to see each other. Some, thinking to retire to their own camp,
found themselves in that of the enemy ; but what caused great confusion was the Swiss
shouting out " France ! France ! " and then attacking the French. The night was not long.
The king was constantly with his men, giving them every sort of encouragement by words
and example. He was particularly anxious about his artillery, which was well guarded by
a party of Lansquenets. Having visited the different divisions of his army, he reposed
himself in his armour on the carriage of a cannon ; and I may with truth assert, that if the
king had not been present at this engagement, the French would have had more than
enough to do.
On the morrow, the 14th of September, in the year 1515, and the Feast of the Exaltation
of the Cross, the Swiss, enraged against the French, advanced on them by day-break
(notwithstanding their loss on the preceding night had been more than they supposed) with
an eagerness as if they had been going to a dance, and made their charge with valour and
steadiness. The conflict was long and doubtful ; but the king's artillery, where he was in
person, did the greatest service, particularly on a strong body that kept firmly united until
their losses were so considerable, the remainder turned their backs and fled for Milan. The
other divisions of the Swiss made now little resistance ; and to make short of the matter, all
that remained were put to death, or taken prisoners ; and had not the dust been great,
fewer would have escaped, — for it was so thick they could not see many yards before
them*.

"-'-i^./^'T"' " '-s-'l-'^-k.''^ 7v7^"'''-'' -
Battle of Marignano. Designed from contemporary authorities.
The heat that day was very oppressive ; and the king and his lords suffered greatly
from thirst, for there was no water near that was pure,— for all the springs and streams
* The marshal de Trivulce said that he had been at eighteen pitched battles, but that they were children's
play compared with this.

520 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
were discoloured with blood, of which nevertheless they were forced to drink ; at length,
some clear water was brought them. The king was as much rejoiced that the Swiss had
renewed the battle 011 the following day, as a huntsman when he lays blinkes in the chase of
a stag. The Swiss left full sixteen thousand dead on the field, who did not lose their lives
like children, but as men of true courage ; and all the roads toward Milan and Como were
full of those who, in their flight, had died of the wounds they had received in battle.
This was the first victory of king Francis I., and was very marvellous it proved so great,
considering how much he had been deceived in the Swiss by their treaty some days prior to
the combat. It is worthy of remembrance, — for, since the days of Julius Caesar, this nation,
so valorous in war, never lost in battle so many as sixteen thousand men. Louis XL had
defeated, when dauphin, a body of three or four thousand : a duke of Milan had also
conquered a body of two thousand, wliich inclines me so much to exalt this victory of the
king over enemies so determined and numerous, for thirty-six thousand men had marched
out of Milan. Toward the end of the combat a reinforcement of Venetians arrived, which
the constable of Bourbon had gone to seek. The troops made all diligence, were well
accoutred, and ready for battle ; but they found the Swiss defeated, and flying in all
directions for Como and Milan.
The Venetians pursued the enemy, and showed themselves men of courage, particularly
their commander, sir Bartholomew d'Alviano, and the son of the count de Petigliano, who
did wonders ; but as he was attempting to leap a wide ditch his horse fell upon him, — and
he was surrounded and slain by the Swiss, for none were near enough to prevent them.
The lord d'Imbercourt was also killed fighting valiantly ; he had rushed among the ranks of
the Swiss, like to an enraged wild boar, and was of a most warlike nature, with the intre
pidity of a lion, as many can testify, who have seen him engaged on former occasions.
Francis, lord of Bourbon, was inclosed by the Swiss and put to death, his men not being
nigh to rescue him. The prince of Tallemont, the count de Sancerre, the lord de Bussi, the
captain Mouy, with a very great number of lords and gentlemen of renown, whose courage
had many times been displayed in war, were killed at this battle. During the engagement,
neither baggage nor artillery were in danger of being taken, for they were excellently well
defended by those who ran as much risk as others engaged in the main battle. Many were
well mounted, so that, if fortune had been adverse, the poor adventurers might have been
able to support their friends, and have renewed the fight.
The king made, this day, several new knights. During the conflict, the cardinal of Sion
fled, on seeing the quantities of dead, under pretence, as he told Maximilian Sforza, of
bringing back reinforcements, but returned when too late.
In the course of this great butchery, a body of Swiss retreated toward a cassino of the
van-guard, where was posted the duke of Bourbon, constable of France : he instantly
pursued them, had the cassino set on fire, and, unless they could have flown through the
flames, not one could have escaped. May God have mercy on their souls, and of all those
who fell on this day ! It is a great pity that it should be in the power of two or three
persons to cause the deaths of so many human creatures, whom they seem to estimate no
more than as so many sheep. Alas ! they are not beasts, and have sense and reason, or at
least ought to have, although sometimes their strength fails through wicked intentions.
Some of the wounded Swiss fled to Milan, others to Como : those who entered Milan
told the citizens that they had gained the battle, on whicii they were led to the great hospital
to be cured, — but when the Lansquenets afterwards entered that city, they put an end to their
misery in a strange and terrible manner.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 521

CHAPTER CCXLIII.  MILAN SURRENDERS TO THE KING OF FRANCE.  THE CASTLE, BESIEGED
BY" THE FRENCH, SURRENDERS ON CAPITULATION.
Not long after this victory, the townsmen of Milan waited on the king, to beg his mercy
and pardon for what they had done, and to present him with the keys of their gates. The
king mercifully received them, and forgave them, but not without making them pay a heavy
fine. The French army now marched to lay siege to the castle of Milan, into which Maxi
milian Sforza with a body of Swiss, and others whom he collected, had thrown themselves.
The artillery made, within a few days, several breaches in the outworks ; and Pedro de
Navarre had worked his mines under the walls of the castle with such success, great part of
them fell down.
Maximilian, perceiving himself in danger, made offers to capitulate, when the king sent
his chancellor with other gentlemen to treat with him. They were all handsomely dressed :
the chancellor had on a flowing robe of raised cloth of gold. Having entered the castle,
they instantly began a negotiation with Maximilian for peace, and proceeded in it so far
that he accompanied them to the king's camp, where the treaty was concluded, on condition
that the Swiss in the castle should be allowed to march away with their baggage in safety,
and be paid the whole of the money that had been promised them by the king of France.
Maximilian, by this treaty, resigned all pretensions to the duchy of Milan * to the king,
who received him with kindness, and had him escorted to France, where he was henceforth
to reside. The king made a brilliant entry into Milan, and staid there some time, during
which he was magnificently feasted by the nobles and gentlemen of the town and duchy.
In regard to the inhabitants of Pavia, they escaped being pillaged, from their poverty,
for all of the richer sort had retired into Milan so soon as they heard of the king's successes, —
and a treaty was concluded with them by means of a sum of money.

CHAPTER CCXLIV.  POPE LEO X. AND THE KING OF FRANCE MEET AT BOLOGNA, TO CONFER
ON THE STATE OF AFFAIRS.  THE KING RETURNS TO FRANCE.
About this period died the commander of the Venetian forces, the lord Bartholomew
d'Alviano. His death was caused by a fever from overheating himself. He was much
regretted for his valour and his attachment to the French interest. The Lansquenets
received from the king, at two different times, double pay. And during his residence at
Milan, a treaty was concluded by him with the Swiss cantons, by means of a large sum of
money paid them, notwithstanding they had been so lately conquered by the French.
When this treaty was signed, ambassadors were sent from the pope to the king, to invite
him to Bologna, that they might hold a conference on the state of the affairs of Italy,
and for the mutual strengthening of their friendship and alliance. The king, in consequence,
left Milan with a numerous attendance, especially of men-at-arms, and arrived at Bologna,
where he had a welcome reception from the pope, who entertained him handsomely, — and
they had frequent and long conversations together.
One day the pope performed a solemn service in the cathedral, at which the king assisted.
It lasted some time; after which, an alliance was concluded between them. The pope
gave up to the king several towns that belonged to him in right of the duchy of Milan.
He gave also a cardinal's hat to the bishop of Constance, brother to the grand master
of France. .
When everything had been concluded between the pope and the king, he returned to
Milan, and thence took the road to France, leaving the duke of Bourbon, constable of
France, his lieutenant-general of the Milanese t. He made all diligence in crossing the
* This was brought about bv the constable of Bourbon, Mr. Roscoe's Lorenzo de Medici and Leo X.
who bargained that Maximilian should enjoy a yearly f Is not this a mistake 1 was not Lautrec governor of
pension of 30,000 ducats, &c. the Milanese, and who offended the inhabitants by his
See the French and Italian historians, and particularly severity ?

522 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
Alps, and arrived at La Baume, where the queen and his lady-mother were waiting for him.
He was joyfully received there, as well as in many other towns in Provence. On leaving
La Baume, they all came together to Avignon, and had a handsome entry. Thence they
proceeded to Lyon, where the queen made her public entry, and was received with all
demonstrations of joy.
At this time died Ferdinand king of Arragon, who during his reign had made many
conquests, more especially over the Moors, whom he had subjected to his obedience. At
this period also died the magnificent Lorenzo de Medici, brother to pope Leo X., who had
lately married a sister to the duke of Savoy, and sister also to the countess of Angouleme,
mother to Francis I. king of France. He had been appointed generalissimo of the army of
the church.
Nearly at this period a furious battle was fought between the Sophi, called Ishmael, and
the Grand Turk, and won by the latter, when more than one hundred and sixty thousand
men were slain *. The Sophi, however, undismayed, collected fresh troops, and marched a
considerable army against the Turk, whom he in his turn defeated, and drove him beyond
the walls of Constantinople into Greece. The Sophi remained in possession of all the conquered
country, while the Turk was like a captive within the territories of Christendom, and the
war was continued on both sides.

CHAPTER CCXLV. — THE EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN ASSEMBLES A LARGE ARMY TO ATTEMPT THE
CONQUEST OF THE MILANESE, AND TO DRIVE THE FRENCH OUT OF ITALY.  THE CON
STABLE OF BOURBON, LIEUTENANT-GENERAL FOR THE KING IN ITALY, MARCHES
AGAINST HIM.
While the king of France was at Lyon, and toward the end of Lent, in the year 1516,
another war broke out in Italy, through the usual manoeuvres of the emperor Maximilian :
he at this time was excited by the angels of king Henry of England, which had not for a
long time flown in his country, — and by their means he subsidised the cantons of Swisser
land and the Grisons. He also urged the citizens of Milan to revolt, principally through
Galeas Visconti ; and thinking everything in a good train, he marched toward Milan with
a body of troops that he had collected, under the brother of Maximilian Sforza, now resident
in France according to the treaty that had been concluded with him after the battle of
Marignano. The emperor having, as I have said, assembled an army, marched it from the plains of
Verona to Lodi; but the constable, whom the king had left as his lieutenant in the Milanese,
hearing of this, collected as many men together as the shortness of the time would allow,
and advanced to meet the enemy. His numbers were not great, on account of this expedition
of the emperor being unexpected, although he had received hints of his intention some seven
weeks before, but he was not certain of the truth.
The constable marched his army to the river Adda, and found the enemy posted on the
opposite bank. A short time prior to this, the king of France had summoned some of the
nobles of Milan to come to him, who proceeded as far as Suza, to the number of thirty-
seven, when they held a consultation ; and on the morrow, thirty-three of them fled to join
the emperor, — but the other four remained loyal to the French, continued the road to Lyon,
and related to the king the shameful conduct of the others.
To return to our subject ; the duke of Bourbon, when on the Adda, despatched
messengers to the Swiss cantons, to hasten the troops the king had agreed for, — and in
consequence, about nine or ten thousand infantry, for the preservation of Milan, marched to
Jurea. The duke of Bourbon was preparing to attack the imperialists, when he heard that
Milan was on the point of a revolt; and as he had not sufficient force to meet the
* In the "Art de Verifier les Dates," I find that plain of Chalderon, and gains Tauris. War was continued
Selim I., emperor of the Ottomans, marches in the year between them until the year 1516, when Selim turned his
1514 against Ishmael king of Persia, defeats him in the arms against Kansou, sultan of Egypt.

THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET. 523
army of the emperor with advantage, he was advised to retreat to Milan, although he
was himself most desirous to try the event of a combat, and wait the coming of the Swiss,
¦who remained very long at Jurea. The duke retreated with his army back to Milan with
all diligence, to the great surprise of the inhabitants : he immediately had strict inquiries
made after the authors of the intended revolt : several were confined in prison, and many
were beheaded. The other citizens, seeing that the French were completely masters of their
town, and that they were not the strongest, determined to suffer all extremities should the
French continue their ill-treatment.
The emperor, when he heard of this sudden retreat of the French, thought he had already
conquered them, and, crossing the Adda, marched his army toward Milan, and fixed his
quarters near to Marignano. You may easily imagine how much the burghers'of Milan were
now alarmed, — for the constable had one of the suburbs burned, to prevent the enemy from
fortifying it. A few days after, the duke of Bourbon sent presents of cloths of gold, and of
silk, to the principal leaders ofthe Swiss, to hasten their march, which had the desired effect,
— and they soon appeared before the castle, wherein they were joyfully received by the con
stable. He had immediately Milan strengthened with ditches and outworks, so that it was
much stronger than ever. The emperor advanced with his army, now very numerous, before
the walls, and saluted them with a large train of artillery, wliich was as boldly returned from
the ramparts by the garrison.

CHAPTER CCXLVI.  THE EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN, FINDING THAT HE COULD NOT SUCCEED IN
HIS ATTEMPT ON MILAN, MARCHES AWAY.
The emperor was much surprised that his army should be in the utmost distress for pro
vision, as he expected that Milan would have opened its gates on his appearing before them,
according to the promises he had received from Galeas Visconti : but just the contrary
happened ; and as he had heard of the reinforcements the French had obtained, and felt how
much his own army suffered from want of provision, and also that he had now no great
quantity of English angels, he retreated toward Bergamo, and summoned that town to
surrender. The inhabitants, perceiving that no succours could be expected from Milan, raised
a sum of money among themselves, and offered it to the emperor, on his marching away.
He thence retreated toward Lodi, plundered and burned great part of the town, and put to
death many of the inhabitants, which was a great pity.
The duke of Bourbon followed close on the rear of the emperor's army, when skirmishes
frequently happened, to the loss of the Imperialists in killed and wounded. Maximilian,'
finding his situation become disagreeable, went away, under pretence that the death of the
king of Hungary was the cause of his sudden departure, leaving his army in a very doubt
ful state, which then was broken up, and the men retreated to their homes. The emperor,
however, pocketed fifty thousand angels the king of England had sent to his aid, thinking
that he was in the quiet possession of the Milanese,— -but he was far enough from it.
About this time, the king of France sent some of the gentlemen of his bed-chamber to
assist the duke of Bourbon in managing the affairs of the Milanese.

CHAPTER CCXLVII.  THE KING OF FRANCE GOES ON A PILGRIMAGE TO THE CHURCH OF
THE HOLY HANDKERCHIEF IN CHAMBERY.— A TREATY OF PEACE CONCLUDED BETWEEN
HIM AND THE ARCHDUKE KING OF SPAIN.
About Whitsuntide, in this year of 1516, the king of France departed from Lyon, accom
panied by many gentlemen, to fulfil a vow he had made of a pilgrimage to the church of the
Holy Handkerchief in Chambery. As he had vowed to perform it on foot, he set out
accordingly with his train of attendants. They formed a handsome spectacle ; for they
were all Splendidly dressed in fancy habiliments, decorated with plenty of feathers. Thus
they followed the king on foot as far as Chambery, where he met the duke of Bourbon on

524 THE CHRONICLES OF ENGUERRAND DE MONSTRELET.
his return from Italy. This meeting gave much joy to both, — and the king was entertained
at Chambery, during his stay there, by the duke of Savoy.
At this time a treaty was concluded between the Spaniards and the garrison in the castle
of Brescia, who marched away with their arms and baggage. The Venetians, to whom the
place belonged, immediately took possession of the town and castle, conformably to an
agreement made with the late king of France, Louis XII. Somewhat prior to this, several
counts in Germany collected bodies of men, and entered Lorraine, where they committed
much mischief. The cause of this warfare was a claim the Lansquenets made on certain
mines in that country, on the borders of Germany, which they attempted to gain ; but the
duke of Lorraine repulsed them, and nothing more was done. These counts waited after
wards on the king of France at Tours, and were presented to him by the lord de Florenge,
son to the captain de la Marche.
On the king's return from Savoy, he went into Touraine. About this time the king of
Navarre died : he was son to the lord d'Albret, and had been driven out of his kingdom by
Ferdinand the Catholic, as has been before-mentioned. A treaty of peace was now concluded
between the king of France and the archduke king of Spain, which was proclaimed at Paris
and throughout the realm. One of the conditions was, that the king of Spain should marry
the princess Louisa, only daughter to the king of France.
A conference on the subject of peace was holden at Noyon. The commissioners from the
king of France were, the grand master, the bishop of Paris, the president Olivier, and
others, — and the great lords of Flanders and of Spain, on the part of the king of Spain.
The lord de Ravenstein was afterwards sent by him as his ambassador to the king of France,
grandly accompanied by the barons of Picardy.
On Saturday, the 6th day of October, in the before-mentioned year, the king arrived in
his good city of Paris, where he was received with the usual demonstrations of joy. On the
morrow he departed for the abbey of St. Denis, in order to replace the saints in their shrines,
which, at his request, had been taken down for the general welfare of his realm, and to
return them his humble thanks for the great victory he had obtained through their means
and intercessions. This was the usual custom for the kings of France to perform, in person,
on their return from foreign wars.

INDEX.

ABBEVILLE, a woman of, is
burned for killing and salting
her children, ii, 73
Abbey of St. Vincent, near Leon,
is demolished, i, 627
Absalon rebels through covetous-
ness, i, 68
Acquitaine, Louis, duke of, marries
Margaret, eldest daughter to the
duke of Burgundy, i, 33 ; his
marriage opposed by the duke of
Orleans, 34
Acquitaine, Louis, the young duke
of, committed to the guardianship
of the duke of Burgundy, i, 153 ;
marches to conquer Estampes
and Dourdan, 203 ; his secretary
and other traitors beheaded near
Bourges, 220 ; forbids the can-
noneering against Bourges, 222 ;
the keys of Bourges delivered to
him by the duke of Berry, 224 ;
resolves to take upon himself the
sole managementof the kingdom,
238 ; is displeased with his chan
cellor, ib. ; threatens John, duke
of Burgundy, 242 ; is compelled
to reside with the king, ib. ; is
much troubled at the demands of
the Parisians, 245 ; orders the
prisoners to be liberated, 260 ;
being offended with the queen,
sends letters to invite the duke of
Burgundy to march an army to
Paris, 279 ; is pacified with the
king's ministers, and writes letters
to prevent the armament of the
Burgundians, 280 ; his letters to
the duke, 282 ; assembles a large
force in Paris to oppose the duke
of Burgundy ,„283 ; denies having
sent for the duke, ib. ; leaves
Paris to join the king at Senlis,
300 ; is appointed to the sole
management of the finances, 317 ;
goes to Mehun-sur-Yevre, 319 ;
goes to Paris, and forbids the
princes of the blood to come to
that city until ordered by himself
or the king, 327 ; suddenly enters
the houses of the queen's confi
dants to search for money, ib. ;
takes upon himself the sole go
vernment of the kingdom, 328 ;
is waited upon by the Parisians
respecting the public safety, 349 ;

dies of a fever at the h&tel de
Bourbon, ib.
Acre, the village of, is burned by
the duke of Burgundy, ii, 207
Adolphus of Cleves, sir, tilts with
several persons, ii, 223
Agnadello, defeat of the Venetians
at, ii, 501
Agnes, the fair, is taken ill at the
abbey of Jamieges, ii, 175 ; her
will, 176 ; dies in great agony, ib.
Aides, taxes so called, i, 232
Albany, the duke of, driven from
Scotland by his brother, arrives
at Paris, ii, 444
Albastre, king of, is made prisoner
by the king of Portugal, i, 544
Albert, duke, count of Hainault,
dies, i, 33 ; some account of his
issue, ib.
Albret, Charles d', besieges the
castle of Carlefin, i, 33 ; taken
prisoner at the battle of Azin-
court, 343
Alenpon, lord of, his tents set on
fire, i,312 ; his gallant conduct at
the battle of Azincourt, 346 ; slain
immediately after having struck
down the duke of York, ib.
Alencon, duke of, marries the daugh
ter of the duke of Orleans, i, 459 ;
attempted to swerve from his
loyalty to Charles VII., 526;
makes the chancellor of Brittany
prisoner, 599 ; conquers his town
of Alencon, ii, 162 ; Fresnoy sur
renders to him, 164 ; takes Bel-
leme castle, 173 ; arrested at
Paris, and imprisoned, 243 ; the
king's sentence on him, 261 ;
convicted and condemned to
death for favouring the English,
263 ; sentence commuted to per
petual imprisonment, 268 and
269, note ; pardoned on the ac
cession of Louis XL, 381 ; made
prisoner by sir Tristan I'Hermite,
405 ; brought to Paris, and de
tained prisoner in the Louvre,
406 ; tried, and condemned to be
beheaded, 411; is delivered from
the Louvre, 423
Alengon, the town of, surrenders to
the king by the count du Perche,
ii, 383
Alexander V. elected pope, i, 137,

142 ; unusual rejoicings at Pisa
and Paris on his election, 137,
138 ; his first bull after his elec
tion, 142 ; is poisoned at Bo
logna, 156
Alexander VI. pope, succeeds Inno
cent VIII. ii, 461 ; incites Charles
VIII. to recover the kingdom of
Naples, 462 ; his attention to the
king on his entry into Rome, 47 \
Alexandria, the patriarch of, preaches
before the council of Pisa, i, 140
Alibaudieres, fortress of, attacked
by sir John of Luxembourg, i,
436, 437
Alliance, letter of, between the duke
of Orleans and the duke of Lan
caster, i, 18
Almeric, d'Orgemont, sir, seized as
a conspirator, and condemned to
perpetual imprisonment on bread
and water, i, 353
Alphonso, king of Arragon, is de
feated by the great captains of
Italy, i, 499; dies, ii, 255; his bas
tard son Fernando succeeds to the
crown of Naples, ib.
Alphonso, king of Naples, on the
approach of Charles VIII., em
barks for Sicily, ii, 473
Alveano, Bartholomus d', a brave'
Venetian commander, ii, 520
Amadeus, count of Savoy, created
a duke, i, 362
Ambassadors sent by the king of
France to negociate a peace be
tween the princes of the blood,
i, 250 ; harangue of one concern
ing peace, 252 ; arrive from
England to treat of a marriage
between their king ,and Cathe
rine, daughter of the king of
France, 264
Amboise, sir Charles d', regains
many towns for the king in the
duchy of Burgundy, ii, 440
Amboise, the cardinal of, receives
the submissions of the Milanese,
ii, 487 ; makes his public entry
into Lyon as legate to France,
492 ; forms the league of Cam
bray, 500 ; falls sick at Lyon, and
dies, 502
Ame de Viry, his war with the duke
of Bourbon, i, 135
Ame de Savoye, the count, i, 165

526

INDEX.

Amende honorable, what, note, ii,
285'
Amiennois, the, great disorders are
committed by the French in, i,
608
Amiens, the inhabitants of, refuse to
attach themselves to the Orleans
faction, i, 163; the king's pro
clamation to, 195 ; the people of,
rise against the levying of some
taxes which were intended to be
laid on them, ii, 21
Amont, the lord d', offers his ser
vices to the duke of Bedford, i,
605
Ampulla, the holy, brought to
Louis XL when sick at Plessis-
le-parc, ii, 454
Angers, bishop of, extraordinary
event at a trial between him and
a burgher of Paris, ii, 300
Anglure, the castle of, besieged by
the lord de Barbasan, i, 588
Angora, battle of, between Tamer
lane and Bajazet, i, 30
Angouleme, the count of, pledged to
the English, i, 228
Angouleme, Madame d', mother of
Francis I., is present at his coro
nation, ii, 515
Anjou is invaded by the earl of
Somerset, ii, 129
Anne, duchess of Bedford, dies at
Paris, i, 610
Anne, duchess of Brittany, married
to Charles VIII., ii, 459 ; is
crowned, and makes her public
entry into Paris, 460 ; dies, 512
Anthony, duke of Limbourg, takes
possession of that duchy, and
Maestricht, i, 50
Anthony of Brabant marries Eliza
beth, daughter of John duke of
Luxembourg, i, 144 ; slain at the
battle of Azincourt, 343
Anthony de Bethune, sir, is captured
in his castle of Auchel, i, 584
Anthony de Vienne, is killed at
Compiegne, i, 583
Anthony, bastard of Burgundy, his
expedition against the infidels, ii,
299 ; returns, 307 ; goes to Eng
land to tilt with the lord Scales,
345
Apostolical letter from Benedict
XIII. to Charles king of France,
i, 82
Ardres, town of, attacked by the
English from Calais, i, 36
Argentan, is taken by the count de
Dunois, ii, 163
Argueil, the lord d', son to the
prince of Orange, quits the duke
of Burgundy's service, and joins
the king, ii, 393
Arkembarc, a Burgundy gentleman,
takes the town of Peronne, ii, 330
Armagnac, the count, refuses to
sign the treaty of peace between
the princes of the blood, i, 393 ;
is taken prisoner at Paris, 396 ;
is murdered and mangled by the
mob at Paris, 398

Armagnac, the count, loses his ter
ritories for rebellion, ii, 238; joins
the duke of Guienne against Louis
XL, 397 ; regains his city of
Lectoure, 405 ; killed, ib.
Armagnacs — See Orleans faction. '
Arragon, a doctor of, preaches ve
hemently at the council of Pisa,
against the rival popes, i, 140 ;
the king of, is made prisoner by
the duke of Milan, ii, 7 ; flies
from Perpignan, 405 ; sends an
embassy to Louis XL, 409
Arras, the inhabitants of, fortify it,
and destroy several edifices which
were around it, i, 307 ; is com
pletely surrounded by the king's
army, 309 ; account of various
skirmishes during the siege of,
ib., et seq. ; a treaty of peace is
concluded before, 31 1 ; the peace
of, is sworn to in sundry places,
312,314; meeting of the com
monalty and clergy of Amiens to
swear to the peace of, ib. ; con
vention at, ii, 1 ; peace of, between
Charles VII. and the duke of
Burgundy, 8; the cardinals, &c,
leave, who had attended the con
vention, 19 ; punishment of many
persons at, for sorcery, 270 ; the
men of, suffer another considerable
defeat from the king's army, 416;
submit to the king, 432
Arthur, count de Richemont, being
delivered from imprisonment, as
sists at the siege of Meaux, i,
472 ; joins the dauphin, 505 ;
makes war on the heir of Com
mercy, ii, 30 ; succeeds to the
dukedom of Brittany, 253 ; dies,
and is succeeded by the count
d'Estampes, 262
Artisans of Ghent excite the people
to take up arms, ii, 62
Artois is overrun by some French
captains, i, 610; heavy taxes are
imposed upon it to support the
war, i, 629 ; all sorts of crimes
committed there with impunity,
ii, 283
Asti, the county of, is yielded up to
the duke of Orleans, ii, 146 ; ho
nourable reception of Chas. VIII.
at, 465
Athalia, queen of Jerusalem, fell
through covetousness, i, 70
Athol, the earl of, murders James I.
in his bedchamber, ii, 47 ; is put
to death in a very cruel manner,
ib. ; supposed reason for his
putting the king to death, ib.
Aubert de Canny, sir, suspected of
being the murderer of the duke
of Orleans, i, 55
Aubert, sir, lord of Canny, is sent
by the king of France ambassador
to the duke of Burgundy, i, 371 ;
copy of the instructions given to
him, 372 ; on his return from his
embassy, is accused by the royal
council, 377
Aubigny, the lord d', wins the town

of Naples for Louis XII., ii, 491 ;
taken prisoner in Roussillon, 497
Aubusson, the cardinal of, grand
master of Rhodes, dies, ii, 495
Audeboeuf, Pierre, is quartered and
hung, i, 600
Auffremont, the lord of, has the
castle of Clermont delivered up
to him, i, 601
Augsbourg, a virgin at, lives forty
years without eating, drinking, or
sleeping, ii, 504
Augustins, the general of the order
of, preaches before the council of
Pisa, i, 140
Auvergne, Marcial d', a notary,
leaps from a window in a fit of
frenzy, ii, 374
Aumale, destruction of the town of,
i, 368
Aumale castle is conquered from
the English by the lord de Lon
gueval, i, 561 ; retaken by the
English, 566
Auxerre, treaty of peace at, i, 225 ;
the inhabitants of, take part with
the duke of Burgundy, ii, 395 ;
make a sally, and are defeated,
401
Aviemie, count de, i, 26
Azincourt, battle of, i, 340 ; Eng
lish lords at the battle, 341 ; king
Henry's complete victory at,
343 ; names of the princes and
other lords who perished or were
made prisoners at this unfortunate
battle, ib., et seq. ; many French
men seek their relatives on the
field of battle, 347
Azincourt, the lord d', slain at the
battle of Azincourt, i, 344

B.
Babylon, the treaty of peace be
tween the king of, and the king of
Cyprus, is broken, i, 507 ; the
sultan of, writes letters to the
princes in Christendom, i, 539
Bacqueville, the lord de, i, 334
Baguay, battle of, i, 458
Bahin castle taken by Sir John de
Luxembourg, i, 599
Bajazet, his kingdom invaded by
Tamerlane, i, 29 ; is taken pri
soner, 30
Balthazar, cardinal of Bologna,
elected pope, i, 156. — See John
XXIII.
Balue, Nicholas, his marriage with
the daughter of sir John Bureau.
ii, 379
Balue, John, cardinal of Angers,
employed in various commissions
by Louis XL, ii, 381 ; his treason
and imprisonment, 389 ; set at
liberty by the king, 447
Banelinghen, the fortress of, taken
by the English, i, 215
Bapaume surrendered to the king
and the duke of Acquitaine, i,
307

Bar, the duchess, funeral of, i, 30
Bar and Lorraine, the war is re
newed between the dukes of, i,
44
Bar, master John de, burned as a
sorcerer, i, 107
Bar, the cardinal de, attends the
council of Pisa, i, 131
Bar, Henry, duke of, dies, i, 174
Bar, the cardinal duke of, besieges
the town and castle of Lighy-en-
Barrois, i, 444; the duke of,
enters Vaudemont to conquer it
by force, i, 592 ; is combated and
defeated by the count de Vaude
mont, 594; is made prisoner,
595 ; his soldiers leave Vaude
mont, 598 ; a peace is concluded
between him and the count de
Vaudemont, 611 ; peace between
him and the counts de St. Pol
and de Loigny, 612
Bar, war recommences between the
duchy of, and the county of Vau
demont, ii, 67
Bar, the lady of, wife to the count
of St. Pol, dies, ii, 283
Barbasan, the lord de, lays siege to
the castle of Anglure, held by the
Burgundians, i, 588
Barrois and Lorrainers overrun the
county of Vaudemont, ii, 98
Basil, general council at, i, 591 ; a
council is held at, to procure
peace between France and Eng
land, 625 ; council of, a quarrel
arises between the council and
the pope, ii, 70
Bassuel, Aussiel, master, beheaded,
i, 304
Battaile, Nicolle, dies of grief for
the infidelity of his wife, ii, 450
Battailler, sir William, and sir John
Carmien, combat between, i, 135
Batiller, Guillaume, killed at the
siege of Bourges, i, 220
Battle between the Saracen and
Spanish fleets, i, 87 ; between the
dukes of Burgundy and Hainault
and the Liegeois, i, 121 ; of Azin
court, 340 ; of Herrings, 550 ;
of Pataye, 555 ; of Rupelmonde,
ii, 206 ; of.Gaveren, 218 ; of Hex
ham, 300 ; of Montlehery, 320,
322, note ; of the duke of Bur
gundy and the duke of Lorraine
before Nancy, 429 ; of Guinegate,
445 ; of St. Aubin, 458 ; of Foro-
neuvo, 479 ; of Ravenna, 505 ; of
Spurs, 510; of Flodden, 511 ; of
Marignano, 518
Bavaria, Louis of, is presented with
the castle of Marcoussi and ap
purtenances, i, 149 ; espouses the
daughter of the king of Navarre,
150 ; is driven out of Paris, and
his people robbed, 210 ; surren
ders himself to the Parisians,
245 ; marries the widow of the
lord de Navarre, 267
Bavaria, John of, declares war
against his niece, daughter to the
late duke William, i, 362 ; resigns

INDEX.
his bishopric of Liege, and marries
the duchess of Luxembourg, ib. ;
makes war on his niece in Hol
land, 388
Bayard, the captain, taken prisoner,
and carried to England, ii, 510
Bayeux, siege of, by Charles VII.,
ii, 181
Bayonne, siege of, by the counts de
Foix and de Dunois, ii, 196 ; sur
renders, 197
Beaujeu, the lord of, betrayed to
the count d'Armagnac, ii, 404 ;
marries the eldest daughter of
Louis XL, 408 ; makes prisoner
the duke of Nemours in the king's
name, 424 ; arrives at Paris to
receive the dauphiness from the
hands ofthe Flemings, 453
Beaumont, the lord, dies of the
bowel complaint, i, 334
Beaumont, the castle of, taken by
the Burgundians, i, 355
Beaumont, in Argonne, siege of, i,
542
Beauvais, the duke of Burgundy is
admitted into, i, 378 ; besieged
and attacked by the duke of Bur
gundy, ii, 401
Beaurain, John de, is put to flight
by William de Coroam, i, 622
Bedford, the duke of, made regent
of France, i, 487 ; is married to
Anne, daughter of the duke of
Burgundy, 497 ; marches a large
army to keep his appointment
before Ivry, 510 ; combats the
French, and gains a complete
victory before Verneuil, 511; he
and the duke of Burgundy endea
vour to make up the quarrel be
tween the dukes of Gloucester
and Brabant, 515 ; meets the
duke of Burgundy in the town of
Dourlens, 525 ; prevents the com
bat between the dukes of Bur
gundy and Gloucester, 529 ; after
a residence of eight months in
England, returns to Calais, 531 ;
lays siege to Montargis, 536 ; his
forces in France are reinforced by
the earl of Salisbury, 543 ; wants
to lay hands on the revenues of
the church, 544 ; he and the duke
of Burgundy renew their alliances,
556 j assembles a large army to
combat king Charles, 558 ; sends
a letter to the king, ib. ; his army
meets that of the. king's, 559;
marches a large force to support
the English and Burgundians at
Lagny-sur-Marne, 605 ; marries
the daughter of the count de
St. Pol, 614 ; goes to St. Omer to
meet the duke of Burgundy, 615
Bedford, duchess of, re-marries an
English knight called sir Richard
Woodville, ii, 46
Belle-mocte, the castle of, remains
firm to the Burgundians, i, 309
BeUeme, siege of, 306
BeUeme castle is taken by the duke
d'Alencon, ii, 173

527
Belleville, siege of, by the Burgun
dians, i, 630
Benedict XIII. imposes a tax on
his clergy, i, 34 ; disclaimed
throughout France, 46 ; his reply
to the French king's embassy, 81 ;
excommunicates the king and his
adherents, 82 ; the university of
Paris declares against him, 85 ;
a renowned doctor in theology
preaches against him at Paris, ib.;
is condemned at tbe council of
Pisa, 138, 142 ; causes a schism,
318; dies, 506
Bergerac, siege of, ii, 189
Berry, the duke of, for himself and
the rest of the princes of the
blood, promises to relinquish his
taxes, i, 152 ; retires from the
court, 154 ; is remanded to Paris,
ISO; again quits Paris, 160;
unites with the duke of Orleans
and his party, ib. ; he and the
rest of the dukes in the Orleans
faction send letters to the king,
the university of Paris, and the
principal towns in France, 161 ;
their letter to the town of Amiens,
162; appointed guardian of the
duke of Acquitaine, 167; is re
fused his request to reside in the
hotel de Nesle, 187 ; is banished
the realm, 195 ; he and the duke
of Orleans send an embassy
to the king of England, 207 ; is
closely besieged in Bourges, 218 ;
negotiates for peace, 221 ; his
interview with the duke of Bur
gundy, 222 ; delivers up the keys
of the city of Bourges, 224 ; is
taken dangerously ill, but re
covers, 229 ; is waited upon by
the Parisians relative to the treaty
of peace at Arras, 314 ; offended
at the appointment of the duke
of Acquitaine to the sole manage
ment of thefinances, he harangues
the Parisians, 317 ; dies, and his
duchy and county revert to the
crown, 353
Berry, Mesnil, carver to the duke of
Acquitaine, beheaded, i, 250
Bretagne, Gilles de, dies of a. dy
sentery, i, 224
Bertrand de Chaumont beheaded,
i, 450
Bertrand, Jean de, is put to death,
i, 400
Birengueville, sir Robert de, killed
at the siege of Mercq castle, i,
35
Blanc, the chevalier, supposed to
be the great Huniades, dies, ii,
240.— See Noyelle, the lord de.
Blaumont, the count de, slain at
the battle of Azincourt, i, 344
Blaye, siege of, i, 46 — ii, 192
Blond, sir John le, i, 337
Blondell, sir John, takes the castle
of Malmaison, i, 537 ; surrenders
the castle, 538
Bocquiaux, the lord de, retakes the
town of Compiegne, i, 401

528

INDEX.

Bordeaux submits to the French,
ii, 194 ; is retaken by the earl of
Shrewsbury, 201 ; the men of,
are defeated by the lord d'Orval,
190
Bosqueaux, the lord de, is beheaded,
i, 491
Boucicaut, the marshal, i, 136 ; the
town of Genoa rebels against him,
146 ; slain at the battle of Azin
court, 343
Boufille, sir, a knight, challenged
by an Arragonian knight, who
fails to keep his engagement,
appeals to the count de Dam
martin, ii, 423
Boulogne-sur-mer, castle of, sold by
the governor to the English, ii,
329 ; the plot betrayed and frus
trated, ib.
Boulonois, the constable of France
marches into the, i, 217 ; con
tinuation of the war in the, 228 ;
are overrun by the French, 639
Bourbon, sir James de, is sent from
France to the succour of the
Welch against the English, i, 24;
takes the English fleet, and de
stroys Plymouth harbour, ib. ; his
war with Ame de Viry, a Savoy
ard, 135
Bourbon, duke of, annuls the con
federation with the duke of Bur
gundy, and attaches himself to
the duke of Orleans, i, 184 ;
strengthens his town of Clermont,
185 ; is personally banished the
realm, 195 ; fiercely attacked near
Villefranche, 205 ; his children
liberated, 207 ; made prisoner at
the battle of Azincourt, 346 ; is
attacked at Villefranche, 630 ;
terms of peace between him and
the duke of Burgundy, 634 ; he
and others form a design against
the government of Charles VII.,
ii, 90 ; is reprimanded and par
doned by the king, 92 ; corres
pondence between him and Louis
XL, 313 ; joins the count de
Charolois, 324 ; takes the town
of Rouen, 329 ; Bourbon, duke
Peter of, is appointed regent of
France during the absence of
Charles VIII. in Italy, 462 ; dies,
494
Bourbon, duke of, declares war
against the king, and seizes aU his
finances in the Bourbonnois, ii,
353 ; his great successes against
the Burgundians and Lombards,
415; the king issues a commission
against him, 446
Bourbon, the bastard of, takes the
town of la Mothe in Lorraine, ii,
88 ; is drowned by order of the
king of France, 106
Bourbon, the widow duchess of,
comes to reside with her brother
the duke of Burgundy, ii, 288
Bourbon, the lady Agnes of, dies,
ii, 428
Bourbon, Louis de, bishop of Liege,

killed by sir William de la Mark,
ii, 451
Bourbon, the constable of, lieute
nant-general for Francis I. in
Italy, marches against the em
peror Maximilian, ii, 522
Bourdon, sir Louis, his castle be
sieged by the duke of Acquitaine,
i, 204 ; is taken prisoner, ib. ;
is arrested and executed, 365
Bourges, siege of, i, 218 ; the wells
of, poisoned by the Armagnacs,
219 ; the besieged break the
truce, but are defeated, 220 ; the
besiegers decamp and lay siege to
it on the opposite side, 221 ; the
princes and lords within the city
wait on the king and the duke of
Acquitaine, 223 ; the keys of, pre
sented to the duke of Acquitaine,
224; the archbishop of, harangues
relative to the object of an em
bassy to the English, 329
Bournecte, M. fights a combat with
Solsier Bunaige, i, 34
Bournonville, Robinet de, i, 342
Boursier, Alexander, i, 234
Boussac, the marshal de, lays siege
to the castle of Clermont, i, 582
Bouteiller, sir Guy de, deserts to
the English, i, 411
Boys, the lord du, attacks the Eng
lish fleet near Brest harbour, i, 25
Brabant, duke of, his quarrel with
duke William, i, 132 ; assembles
a large force at Paris, 163 ; his
army quarrel with the army of
the count Waleran de St. Pol,
1 64 ; slain at the battle of Azin
court, 343
Brabant, John, espouses his cousin-
german Jacquelina, countess of
Bavaria, who was his godmother,
i, 401 ; quarrels with his duchess,
who leaves him and goes to Eng
land, 454; his wife is married to
the duke of Gloucester, 495 ; his
allies take the town of Braine,
521 ; receives the bull of pope
Martin, 523 ; dies, 537
Braine, the town of, taken by the
allies of the duke of Brabant, i,
521
Brescia, the inhabitants of, put
themselves under the dominion of
Venice, ii, 503 ; taken by the
duke of Nemours with great
slaughter, ib.
Bretons, the, 4ssue in arms from
their country, and spread over
Normandy, ii, 383; take Merville,
385
Bresse, the countess of, lady Mar
garet of Bourbon, dies, ii, 453
Breze, sir Pierre de, sails from Hon
fleur, and lands at Sandwich, and
takes it by storm, ii, 248
Bridoul, Raoul, the king's secretary,
struck with a battle-axe, and
killed, i, 242
Brittany, the admiral of, attacks the
English fleet near Brest harbour,
i, 25 ; undertakes an expedition

against England, and is slain,
28
Brittany, the duke of, carries on
a sharp war against the old coun
tess of Penthievre, 145 ; comes
to Paris, 264 ; his quarrel with
the duke of Orleans, 267 ; quar
rels also with the count d'Alen
con, ib. ; arrives at Paris to treat
with the king concerning the duke
of Burgundy, 350 ; is made pri
soner by the count de Penthievre,
454 ; after an imprisonment of
some months, he is liberated,
456
Brittany is invaded by the English,
i, 540
Brittany, Francis, duke of, puts his
brother the lord Giles to death,
ii, 143 ; makes complaint against
the English on the loss of his
town and castle of Fougeres,
148 ; takes Avranches and many
other places, 181 ; dies, 253,
458 ; succeeded by his brother
Arthur, count de Richemont, ib.
Brittany, Arthur, 'duke of, decision
of the three estates respecting
him, ii, 384 ; is reconciled to the
king, 386 ; refuses to wear the
king's order, 391 ; makes peace
with the king, 393 ; armour
which he had ordered from Milan
seized by the king's officers, 448
Broye castle is taken by the English,
ii, 43
Bruges, sends deputies to the^cap-
tain-general of Ghent, ii, 64 ;
peace between the town and the
duke of Burgundy, 65 ; tbe town
of, rebels, 49 ; the populace attack
the duke of Burgundy, 50 ; the
men of, lay the Low Countries
under contribution, 53 ; begin to
subside in their rebellion, 57 ;
the dukes of Burgundy and
Orleans visit it, 103; jousts are
held at, ib. ; a tournament per
formed at, before the duke of
Burgundy, 385
Brussels, a grand tournament at, i,
548
Bruyeres, the town of, is won from
the French by sir John de Lux
embourg, i, 619
Buchan, earl of, defeated and killed
by the duke of Bedford at Ver
neuil, i, 511
Bucy, Oudart de, attorney-general
of Arras is beheaded, ii, 431
Bude, William, i, 231
Bull of the pope della Luna, by
which he excommunicates the
king of France and others, i, 83
Bull of pope Alexander V., on his
election, i, 142
Burdet, sir Nicholas, is kUled at St.
Denis, ii, 117
Burdon de Salligny, sir, arrested by
orders of the duke of Burgundy,
i, 229
Burgundians, the king's party and
they, after the death of duke

John, form acquaintances with
the English, i, 433 ; andtheDau-
phinois draw up in battle-array
against each other at Mons in
Vimeu, 465 ; the lords assemble
in arms to conduct thither their
lord from Picardy, 470 ; march
to meet the Dauphinois at
d'Airaines, 474 ; enter into a
strict alliance with the English,
before the battle of Crevant, 499 ;
are defeated by the French under
Charles VIL, in Dauphiny, 578 ;
decamp in disgrace from before
Compiegne, 581 ; are conquered
by the French during their march
to Guerbigny, 582 ; are assisted
at Lagny-sur-Marne by the duke
of Bedford, 605 ; under pretence
of being English, gain the castle
of La Bone, 609 ; conquer many
castles, 627 ; appear before Ville
franche, 630 ; a truce is agreed
upon with La Hire and his men,
639 ; the French and they are
on amicable terms in Arras, ii,
6 ; are ill used by the Londoners
after the peace of Arras, 21 ; they
are suspected by the English, 24
Burgundy, Philip, duke of, goes to
take possession of Brittany, i,
13 ; makes preparations for the
marriage of his second son with
the daughter of the count de
Waleran, 24 : makes a journey
to Bar-le-duc and to Brussels,
30 ; dies at Halle, in Hainault,
31 ; his body is carried to the
Carthusian convent at Dijon in
Burgundy, ib. ; his death univer
sally lamented, ib.
Burgundy, John, duke of, goes to
Paris, and causes the dauphin
and queen to return thither, i,
38 ; his petition to the king of
France, 39 ; reconciled to the
duke of Orleans, 42 ; obtains the
government of Picardy, 43 ; holds
a council at Douay concerning
the king's order for disbanding
his army, 48 ; departs from Paris
on account of the affairs ofXiege,
86 ; reply to his charges against
the duke of Orleans, 90 ; com
pared to Cain, 93 ; his great
pride and obstinacy, 96 ; covet-
ousness the cause of his murder
of the duke of Orleans, 97 ; a
cutting apostrophe to, on his
murder of the duke of Orleans,
101 ; his dissimulation exposed,
102 ; his contradictory confes
sions, ib. ; reply to his lib'el
against the duke, 104 ; the
duchess of Orleans' proposed
punishment of, 113 ; assembles
men-at-arms to defend John of
Bavaria, 116; is informed ofthe
duchess of Orleans' demands
respecting his punishment, 117 ;
his great courage at the battle
near Tongres with the Liegeois,
121 ; gives no quarter to the
VOL. II.

INDEX.
prisoners, ib. ; sends a message
to the king to inform him of his
victory over the Liegeois, 122 ;
returns to Flanders, 123 ; names
of the lords who attended him on
his expedition, 124 ; a council is
held at Paris to consider on the
manner of proceeding against
him, 128 ; the king's letters of
pardon to, annulled, ib.; measures
against him stopped in conse
quence of his victory over the
Liegeois, 129 ; surnamed " Jean
sans peur," ib. ; resolves to op
pose all his enemies, ib. ; marches
an army towards Paris, ib. ; pub
lic rejoicings on his arrival, ib. ;
negotiations respecting his peace
with the king, 130 ; terms of his
reconciliation, 132 ; ceremonials
of his reconciliation, ib. ; intreats
a reconciliation with the children
of Orleans, 133 ; holds a council
at Lille, 145 ; makes magnificent
presents at Paris, 1 53 ; under
takes the education of the duke
of Acquitaine, ib. ; is suspicious
of the conduct of the Orleans
party, 160 ; assembles a large
army, 161 ; prepares for defence
against Charles duke of Orleans,
171; ambassadors are sent against
him from the duke of Orleans,
172 ; is accused at great length
in a letter to the king, 175 ;
greatly alarmed at the hostility of
the duke of Orleans, 181 ; receives
a challenge from the duke, 182 ;
his answer to the duke of Orleans'
challenge, ib. ; is discontented
with sir Mansart du Bos, 183;
his letter to the duke of Bourbon
reminding the duke of his trea
ties of alliance, ib. ; writes to the
bailiff of Amiens, 184 ; invades
the county of Clermont, 186 ;
assembles an immense army and
besieges the town of Ham, 187 ;
is deserted by the Flemings, 191 ;
assembles another army to march
to Paris, 193 ; much intercourse
takes place between him and
Henry, king of England, ib. ; is
in danger of being assassinated at
Pontoise, 194 ; marches a large
army to Paris, 196 ; his reception
in that city, 197 ; leads a great
army to St. Cloud, 198 ; marches
to conquer Estampes and Dour-
dan, 203 ; pleads with the duke
of Acquitaine respecting peace
with the Armagnacs, 222 ; has
an interview with the duke of
Berry before Bourges during the
siege, ib. ; rides on the same
horse with the duke of Orleans,
226 ; has the rule of the nation,
229 ; is threatened by the duke
of Acquitaine, 242 ; endeavours
to appease the Parisian mob, 245 ;
quits Paris in fear, 260 ; holds a
council at Lille, 265 ; is in great
fear that his enemies would turn

529
the king against him, ib. ; is
waited upon by the earl of War
wick, and others, 266 ; is advised
to march towards Paps with an
army, 267 ; gives a grand enter
tainment at Lille, 268 ; is com
manded by ambassadors from the
king to make no treaty with the
English, and to surrender his
castles, ib. ; his daughter is sent
back from the king of Sicily,
273; writes letters to the king
of France, containing remon
strances, ib. ; goes to Antwerp,
where he holds a council, 278 ;
writes letters to all the principal
towns in Picardy, 279 ; marches
a large force towards Paris, 282 ;
arrives at St. Denis, 284 ; sends
his king-at-arms to the duke of
Acquitaine, ib. ; is positively
refused admittance into Paris,
285 ; retires from before Paris,
and writes letters to the principal
towns of France, ib. ; sends his
king-at-arms to the king and his
ministers, 286 ; retreats to Com
piegne, ib. ; goes to Arras and
holds a council, 287; writes,
from Arras, letters to the prin
cipal towns, ib. ; is deprived of
all the favours formerly done to
him by the king of France, 291 ;
holds a grand council at Arras,
and is promised support, 299 ;
forms alliances and goes info
Flanders, 305 ; garrisons different
towns and castles, ib. ; peace
between him and the king, 311 ;
marches a force into Burgundy,
317 ; besieges the castle of Ton-
nerre, 318; besieges Chateau
Belin, and gives the castle to
his son the count de Charolois,
ib. ; peace between him and the
king again concluded, 321 ; sends
ambassadors to the duke of Ac
quitaine, 330 ; takes the oath to
observe peace with the king of
France, 331 ; makes war on Cam
bray, 335 ; the lords of Picardy
are prevented by him from obey
ing the summons of the king, to
arm against the English, 336 ; is
grieved at the result of the battle
of Azincourt, yet prepares to
march a large army to Paris,
348 ; vows revenge against the
king of Sicily, 349 ; is refused
admittance, with an armed force,
into Paris, ib. ; again quits the
vicinity of Paris and marches
into Lille, 350 ; is called by the
Parisians Jean de Lagny, ib. ;
several persons of his faction are
banished at Amiens, on suspicion
of being concerned in the late
conspiracy, 353. See also Con
spiracy ; a truce is concluded
between him and England, 354 ;
open war is declared between him
and the Orleans faction and the
king, 358 ; increases bis men-at-
M M

30

INDEX.

arms, ib. ; meets the emperor of
Germany and the king of England
at Calais, ib. ; goes to Valen-
¦¦ ciennes, in obedience to .a sum
mons which he receives from the
- dauphin, 359 ; swears mutual
friendship towards duke William,
count of Hainault, ib. ; sends
letters to many of the principal
towns of France, on the state of
the nation, 3S2 ; the foreign
companies attached to his party
commit great mischiefs, 368 ;
. sends ambassadors to many of the
king's principal towns, toform alli
ances with them, 369 ; threatens
the lord de Canny, and returns
answers to the charges of the king
against him, 37 1 ; orders are issued
against him, 377 ; continues his
march towards Paris, ib. ; several
towns and forts surrender to him,
in which he places captains and
governors, 378 ; crosses the river
Oise,atl'Isle-Adam,379; besieges
and conquers Beaumont and Pon
toise, ib. ; fixes his standard near
Paris, and calls the place " the
camp of the withered tree," 381 ;
sends his herald to the king in
Paris, ib. ; being forbidden an in
terview with the king, leaves
Mont Chastillon, and makes seve
ral conquests, ib. ; sends letters
to the principal towns in France,
382 ; raises the siege of Corbeil,
and attends a request of the queen
of France at Tours, 383 ; marches
his whole army to Paris, 387 ;
being repulsed, marches with the
queen to Troyes, 388 ; visits the
emperor Sigismund at Montme-
Iiart, 391 ; is visited by the cardi
nals d'Orsini and di San Marco,
393 ; peace is again attempted to
be made between him and the
rest of the princes of the blood,
394 ; his troops take the city of
Paris, and are joined by the Pari
sians, 395 ; his badge, a St. An
drew's cross, is worn by the
Parisians, 397 ; many towns and
castles submit to him, ib. ; carries
the queen to Paris, 399 ; is made
governor of Paris, ib. ; orders the
government of Paris according to
his pleasure, 406 ; has an inter
view with the dauphin, 416; is
summoned by the dauphin to
meet him at Montereau, 422 ; is
cautioned respecting his interview
with the dauphin, ib. ; resolves to
meet the dauphin, ib. ; his last
interview with the dauphin, 423;
is struck with a battle-axe by sir
Tanneguy, ib. ; is barbarously
murdered, 424 ; names of the
principal actors in the conspiracy
against him, ib. ; is interred in
the church of our Lady at Mon
tereau, 425
Burgundy, Philip, duke of, the
count de Charolois, holds a coun

cil on the state of his affairs, and
concludes a truce with the English,
i, 429 ; orders a funeral service
to be performed in the church of
St. I^aast, at Arras, for his late
father, 430 ; lays siege to Crespy,
434 ; enters Troyes, 435 ; the
greaterpart of his army disbanded,
437 ; makes a formal complaint
to the king respecting the murder
of his father, 451 ; marches to
Pont de St. Remy and conquers
it, 463 ; lays siege to the town of
St. Riquier, ib. ; breaks up the
siege to combat the Dauphinois,
464 ; obtains a great victory over
the Dauphinois at Mons, 466 ;
departs from Hesdin, 468 ; enters
into a treaty with his prisoners
for the surrender of St. Riquier,
469 ; he and the count de St. Pol
depart from Arras, and wait on
the kings of France and England,
471 ; returns to the duchy of
Burgundy, ib. ; death of his
duchess, 485 ; he and the dukes
of Bedford and of Brittany form
a triple alliance, 496 ; he and the
duke of Bedford endeavour to
make up the quarrel between the
dukes of Gloucester and of Bra
bant, 515; marries the widow of
his uncle, the count de Nevers,
ib. ; makes preparations to aid his
cousin, the duke of Brabant, 516 ;
his answer to the duke of Glou
cester's letter, 518 ; returns to
Flanders, and answers the duke
of Gloucester's second letter, 520 ;
meets the duke of Bedford in the
town of Dourlens, 525 ; makes
preparations to combat the duke
of Gloucester, 527 ; the combat
is prevented, 529 ; defeats the
lord Fitzwalter in Holland, 530 ;
returns to Holland and besieges
the town of Zenenberche, which
surrenders to him, 531 ; attacks
the town of Hermontfort, 539 ;
treaty between him and the
duchess Jacqueline, 542; resolves
to finish the war in Holland, ib. ;
escorts the duchess Jacqueline
into Hainault, 543 ; attends a
grand tournament at Brussels,
548 ; is made heir to the count
de Namur, ib. ; comes to Paris,
556 ; sends ambassadors to
Amiens, 563 ; conducts his sister
back to Paris in great pomp to
her lord the duke of Bedford, ib. ;
marries, for the third time, the
lady Isabella of Portugal, 567 ;
institutes the order of the Golden
Fleece, ib. ; quarters his army at
Gournay-sur-Aronde, 570 ; be
sieges the castle of Choisy, ib. ;
encamps his army before Com
piegne, 573 ; sends the lord de
Croy to the county of Namur.
against the Liegeois, 575 ; takes
possession of the duchy of the
duke of Brabant, 576 ; refuses to

give battle to the French, 583 ;
his new-born child is christened,
and dies, 584; visits Burgundy
with a thousand armed men, 600 ;
he and his duchess go into Hol
land, 609 ; assumes the title of
count of Hainault, Holland, and
Zealand, and lord of Frizeland,
ib. ; his duchess is brought to bed
of a son at Ghent, 612 ; renews
the coin at Ghent, ib. ; loses
several of his castles, 613 ; a
treaty of peace is concluded be
tween him and the Liegeois, 614;
goes to St. Omer, to meet the
duke of Bedford, 615 ; differs
with the duke, ib. ; determines to
augment his army in defence of
his county of Burgundy, 617;
re-conquers many of his places,
618 ; keeps his appointment be
fore Passy, 619 ; besieges the town
and castle of Avalon, ib. ; his
duchess is delivered of a son, who
is knighted at the font, 624 ; holds
the feast of the Golden Fleece at
Dijon, ib. ; attends the marriage
of the daughter of the king of
Cyprus, ib. ; returns from Bur
gundy to Flanders, 626 ; agrees
on terms for a peace with the
duke of Bourbon, 633 ; returns,
with his duchess, from Burgundy,
636 ; is displeased with the inha
bitants of Antwerp, 638 ; attends
the convention of Arras, ii, 3 ;
his duchess arrives at the conven
tion of Arras, ib. ; peace is con
cluded between him and Charles
VII. at Arras, 8 ; appoints dif
ferent officers to the towns and
fortresses that had been conceded
to him by the peace, 19 ; in con
sequence of the peace of Arras
sends some of his council and
heralds to the king of England,
to remonstrate and explain the
causes of the peace, 20 ; deter
mines to make war on the English,
26 ; resolves to make an attack
on Calais, 27 ; his standard is
raised at all the gates of Paris,
29 ; marches with a great force to
the siege of Calais, 37 ; receives a
challenge of the duke of Glouces
ter, 39 ; holds many councils
respecting the best means of
opposing the English, 48 ; enters
Bruges to quell the rebellion
there, 50 ; makes his escape from
Bruges, ib. ; resolves to punish
the rebels at Bruges, 51 ; resolves
to avoid a general action with the
English, 59 ; peace is concluded
between him and the town of
Bruges, 65 ; sends an embassy to
the pope, 70 ; sends the lord de
Crevecceur to the French court to
negotiate a marriage between his
only son and the king's second
daughter, ib. ; procures the ran
som of the duke of Orleans, a
prisoner in England, 100 ; holds

the feasf of the Golden Fleece,
102 ; destroys the fortress of
Montaigu, 111 ; some knights and
gentlemen of his house hold a
tournament near to Dijon, 129 ;
sends an army into the duchy of
Luxembourg, 131 ; reduces the
duchy to his obedience, 133 ;
attempts to lay a tax on salt in
Flanders, 191 ; raises an army to
quell the insurrection in Flanders,
199 ; sends an army against the
Ghent, men at Oudenarde, 202 ;
establishes garrisons round Ghent,
203 ; invades the county of Waes,
204 ; defeats the Ghent men at
the battle of Rupelmonde, 206 ;
burns the village of Acre, 207 ;
refuses to make peace in Flanders
at the king's request, ib. ; articles
of peace proposed to him from
France on behalf of the Ghent
men, 209 ; raises a large army to
combat the Ghent men, 211 ;
sends an army against some Ger
mans in Luxembourg, 216 ; enters
Flanders with a large force to
make war on Ghent, ib. ; takes
the castle of Poulcres, 217; sends
to know if the Ghent men would
submit to his will, 219 ; treaty of
peace between him and the Ghent
men, 220 ; makes a great feast,
223 ; vows to undertake an expe
dition to Turkey, ib. ; goes into
Germany, 224 ; raises men and
money to make war against the
Turks, 237 ; tries to procure the
bishopric of Utrecht for his bas
tard son David, 238 ; sends a body
of troops, and the chapter accept
him, 242 ; besieges Deventer, ib. ;
affords refuge to the dauphin, and
sends an embassy to the king,
245 ; quarrels with his son, but is
reconciled by the dauphin, 246 ;
carries the dauphin to Bruges,
249 ; his coolness with the count
de St. Pol, 250 ; his answer to
the king respecting the youth of
Rodemac, 253 ; makes his entry
into the town of Ghent, 254 ;
rejects a proposal from England,
of alliance by marriage, 256 ; his
reply to the king's summons to
attend the trial of the duke of
Alencon, 259 ; forbidden by the
king to attend, sends proxies,
260 ; sends an embassy to the
pope, and fortifies his towns
against the English, 262 ; recon
ciled to the count of St. Pol, re
ceives an embassy from Greece,
ib. ; holds the feast of the Golden
Fleece at St. Omer, 274 ; attends
the coronation of Louis XL, 276 ;
does homage for his duchy, and
swears allegiance, 277 ; his mag
nificent welcome of the king to
Paris, 278, 279 ; takes leave of
the king, and departs to Cambray,
280; taken dangerously ill, but
recovers, 282 ; causes a number

INDEX.
of rogues and vagabonds in his
country of Artois to be executed,
286 ; his sister the duchess of
Bourbon comes to reside with
him, 288 ; sends an embassy to
the pope respecting his vow
against the grand Turk, 290 ;
meets the king of France at Hedin,
292 ; prepares to join the pope
against the Turks, 293 ; a cool
ness between him and his son the
count de Charolois, 294 ; peace
restored between them, 298 ; goes
to Lille to wait on the king, ib. ;
what passed between him and the
king at Hedin, 300 ; answers the
remonstrances of the king's chan
cellor at Lille, 303 ; sends an
embassy to the king of France,
305 ; taken dangerously ill, 307 ;
recovers, and vents his anger
against his son for dismissing the
lord de Quievrain, ib. ; receives
letters from the duke of Berry,
311, 312 ; pardons his son, 314 ;
orders men to be raised to aid the
duke of Berry against his brother
Louis XL, 315 ; sends a sum of
money to his son after the battle
of Montlehery, 327 ; prepares an
army against Liege, 338 ; takes
and demolishes Dinant, 340— 342;
dies. Grand obsequies for him
in the church of St. Donnast in
Bruges, 346.
Burgundy, the duke Charles of,
suspected by the king of being
friendly to the English, 392 ;
orders a fleet to cruise and inter
cept the earl of Warwick on his
return to England, ib. ; takes the
field with his army during a truce,
400 ; razes and sets on fire the
town of Nesle, ib. ; lays siege to
Beauvais, 401 ; makes a disgrace
ful retreat from before it, 403 ;
shameful conduct of his army in
Normandy, ib. ; sends to Venice
to negotiate a loan, 407 ; reported
to have formed a conspiracy for
poisoning the king, 408 ; con
cludes a truce with the king, 410 ;
lays siege to Nuys, and takes
several towns, notwithstanding
the truce, 411 ; his losses before
Nuys, and conquests gained over
him in Picardy and Burgundy,
413,415; his disgraceful decamp
ment and flight from before Nuys,
415 ; concludes a truce with the
king, 418 ; delivers the constable,
Louis de Luxembourg, to the
king's officers, 419 ; is defeated
by the Swiss at Granson, 424 ;
borrows money to raise forces to
retaliate on the Swiss, 425 ; de
feated in Swisserland by the duke
of Lorraine, 426 ; his death, and
total destruction of his army by
the duke of Lorraine, 430.
Burgundy, tbe duchess of, daughter
of the king of Portugal, waits
upon the king of France at Laon,

531
ii, 110; the duchess returns to
Quesnoy, 111
Burnel, the lord, i, 334
Bust, Oudin du, executed for insti
gating the murder of Petit John,
434

Caen, siege of, by Charles VII., ii,
183 ; description of the castle of,
184 ; surrenders by capitulation,
ib.
Cain, and John duke of Burgundy
compared, i, 93
Calabria, the duke of, goes to treat
of a marriage with the duke of
Burgundy's daughter, ii, 399 ;
dies of the plague, 407
Calais, siege of, by the Burgundians,
ii, 37 ; a fruitless attempt is made
to choak up the harbour, 39 ; a
meeting is held at this town to
consult about peace, 98
Calixtus III. pope, his regulations
respecting a croisade, ii, 239 ;
dies, 256
Cambray, quarrel between the inha
bitants of, and the canons of the
chapter of St. Gery, i, 334 ; the
league of, between the emperor
Maximilian, the king of France,
and the king of Spain, against the
Venetians, ii, 500
Cambridge, the earl of, proceeds
from Rouen to raise the siege of
Meaux, ii, 83
Cambyses, king, his rigorous love
of justice, i, 92
Campo Basso, the count de, leaves
the duke of Burgundy, and claims
relationship with the duke of
Brittany, who receives him well,
ii, 424 ; joins the duke of Lor
raine, 429
Canons of the chapter of St. Gery
in Cambray quarrel with the
inhabitants, i, 334 ; they are re
stored to their church, 335
Capistrain, Sir John, his success
against the infidels in Hungary
ii, 239 ; rallies the Christians at
the siege of Belgrade, 244
Cappleuche, the hangmari of Paris,
heads a mob against the Armag-
nacs, i, 405 ; beheaded, 406
Carlefin castle besieged by Charles
d'Albreth, constable of France, i,
33
Carmen, Jean, i, 26
Carny, the lord de, taken prisoner
at the battle of Azincourt, i, 346
Carquelevant, a Breton, his treason
in the town of Arras, ii, 460
Carrier, James. See Xancoins.
Castellan, Otho, accused of diabo
lical arts against the king of
France, ii, 241
Castille, the king of, forms an al
liance with Louis XL, ii, 442
Catherine, daughter of the duke of
Burgundy, is sent back by the
king of Sicily, i, 273 ; dies, ib.
MM?

532

INDEX.

Catherine, youngest daughter of
Charles VI. marries Henry V. of
England, i, 439 ; crowned queen
at London, 453 ; is brought to
bed of a son and heir, 472 ;
returns to France in grand state,
477
Catherine, the daughter of Charles
VII., is sent to the duke of Bur
gundy at St. Omer, conformably
to the treaty of marriage between
her and the count de Charolois,
ii, 87
Caudie, duke de, i, 26
Celestins, the convent of the, at
Lyons, nearly destroyed by fire,
ii, 492
Chalais, siege of, ii. 190
Champigneux castle, siege of, by
Toumelaire, i, 576
Chancery of France, i, 235
Chantoceau, siege of, i, 456
Chappes, siege of, i, 571
Chargny, the lord de, combats sir
John de Mello, at Arras, ii, 4
Charlemagne, St. king of France,
the festival of, ii, 413
Charles, the duke of Berry, only
brother to Louis XL, withdraws
from tbe court of France and
takes refuge with the duke of
Brittany, ii, 311 ; his letters to
the duke of Burgundy, ib. ; joins
¦ ; the count de Charolois after the
battle of Montlehery, 323 ; does
homage to the king for the duchy
of Normandy, 334 ; his entry
into Rouen, 335, 370 ; dispos
sessed of his duchy by the king,
leaves Normandy, 372 ; decision
of the three estates respecting his
appanage, 384 ; declares his wil
lingness to accept the appanage
and be reconciled to the king,
386 ; created duke of Guienne, —
is completely reconciled to his
brother, 390 ; accompanies the
king to Paris and Orleans, 396 ;
discontented with the court, forms
an alliance with the count d'Ar
magnac, 397 ; dies, 399. See
Berry, duke of.
Charles, dauphin of Vienne, con
tinues the war against the Bur
gundians, i, 401 ; the dauphiness
is sent to him, 406 ; continues a
vigorous war against the Burgun
dians, i, 414 ; treaty of peace
between him and the duke, 416 ;
the treaty between him and the
duke is proclaimed throughFrance,
418 ; summons the duke of Bur
gundy to Montereau, 422 ; most
treacherously murders the duke
of Burgundy, 423 ; his conduct-
after the murder of the duke, 425 ;
writes letters in defence of the
murder of the duke of Burgundy,
427 ; departs from Montereau,
428 ; makes preparations against
any attack after the alliance be
tween England and France, 436 ;
subdues the greater part of the

towns and castles in Languedoc,
444 ; sentence is denounced
against him, 451 ; is summoned
by the parliament to appear at
the table of marble, 458 ; besieges
Chartres, 460 ; retreats to Tours,
462 ; receives intelligence of the
death of his father, 491 ; is
crowned king, by tbe nobles of
his party at Poitiers, ib. ; his lady
is brought to bed of a son, called
Louis, dauphin of Vienne, 505.
See Charles VII.
Charles VI. surnamed the well-
beloved, i, 3; prudent commence
ment of his reign, ib. ; is seized
with a fit of insanity on his march
against Brittany, ib. ; evil conse
quences of his disorder, 4 ; his
family, ib. ; makes regulations
relative to the succession, 58 ;
sends an embassy to the pope, 81 ;
is strongly urged to do justice in
the case of the duke of Orleans,
92, et seq, ; holds a conference to
consider on the manner of pro
ceeding against the duke of Bur
gundy, 128 ; is carried to Tours,
129 ; pardons the duke of Bur
gundy, 133 ; has a return of his
disorder, 134 ; recovers, and wit
nesses two combats, 135 ; sum
mons a council of many lords,
149 ; names of the lords who
attended, ib. ; holds many coun
cils on tbe state of the nation,
151; resolves to wage war against
Henry of England, 152 ; disbands
his troops, 153 ; has a relapse of
his disorder, ib. ; marches out of
Paris to regain the castle of Creil,
160 ; gives orders for all persons
to arm, 163 ; resolves to give
battle to the Orleans faction,
165 ; holds a council on the state
of the government, ib. ; is again
seized with his usual malady,
167 ; recovers, 171 ; forbids hos
tilities between the dukes of Or
leans and of Burgundy, ib.; sends
an embassy to the duke of Bur
gundy, 174; relapses again into
his former disorder, 185 ; is re
moved by the Parisians to the
Louvre, 187 ; commands, by the
regent, all persons to aid him
against the Orleans faction, ib. ;
issues a proclamation to the bailiff
of Amiens, 195 ; sends the count
de St. Pol against the Armagnacs,
201 ; sends different captains to
harass the Armagnacs, 204 ; sends
ambassadors to England to treat
of a marriage between the duke
of Burgundy's daughter and the
prince of Wales, 206 ; holds a
council on the intercepted letters
of the Armagnacs to England,
208 ; marches with a large force
from Paris to Bourges, 214 ; re
solves not to return to Paris till
he has reduced the Armagnacs to
obedience, 215 ; receives infor

mation of his enemies' alliance
with England, 217 ; lays siege to
Fontenoy and to Bourges, 218 ;
decamps, and lays siege to
Bourges on the opposite side,
221 ; a peace negotiated on his
part with the Armagnacs, 222 ;
great sickness in his army, 223 ;
decamps from before the town of
Bourges, 224 ; arrives at Auxerre,
ib. ; recovers his health, and rati
fies the treaty of Auxerre, 226 ;
his edict respecting the peace
between the Burgundians and
the Armagnacs, ib. ; returns to
Paris after the peace, 228 ; va
rious underhand attempts are
made by the factions to obtain
his favour, 229 ; holds a grand
assembly on the abuses of govern
ment, ib. ; his ministers are
greatly alarmed at the arrest of
sir Peter des Essars and other
delinquents, 242; publishes an
edict forbidding any armaments
in the kingdom, 243 ; publishes
an edict of indemnity to the Pari
sians, 246 ; publishes sundry
edicts, — one against sir Clugnet
de Brabant, 248, 258 ; publishes
a proclamation respecting the
charges against the Orleans party,
261 ; publishes another royal -
edict respecting peace, 266 ; an
other edict to forbid any per
sons from bearing arms, 268 ;
fearful that the peace would be
broken, publishes other edicts,
269, 270 ; issues an edict rela
tive to the coin, 270 ; his edict,
forbidding knights or esquires to
obey the summons of any lord,
272 ; issues a summons to oppose
the duke of Burgundy, 281 ;
gives orders to raise forces against
the duke of Burgundy, 289 ;
issues an edict, depriving the
duke of Burgundy of aU his
favours, 291 ; issues various
edicts against the duke, charging
him with attempting to seduce
his subjects, 296, 297 ; sends
letters patent to the nobles of
Artois, forbidding them to aid
the duke, 298 ; a grand council
is held at Paris in his name, 299;
marches out of Paris with a large
army against the duke, 300 ;
marches from Soissons to St.
Quintin, 302 ; peace proclaimed
between him and the duke, 311 ;
returns to Paris, 317 ; has solemn
obsequies performed for him, 319 ;
sends forces to attack the Bur
gundians, 321 ; peace again con
cluded, ib. ; holds a grand festival,
322; his royal letters relative to
the peace, ib. ; collects a great
army to oppose the English, 335 ;
issues a summons for the army
against the English, 336 ; holds
a council at Rouen, and resolves
fighting the English, 338 ; is

- much grieved on hearing the me
lancholy event of the battle of
Azincourt, 348 ; fills up the va
cant places in the government
occasioned by the misfortune at
Azincourt, 350 ; a negotiation is
opened for a truce between him
and the king of England, 354 ;
publishes an edict, complaining
of the depredations of the Bur
gundians, 356 ; open war is de
clared between him and the Bur
gundians, 358 ; his garrison in
Peronne carries on a severe war
against the countries attached to
the duke of Burgundy, 369 ;
attacks SenUs, 390 ; sends am
bassadors to treat of a peace with
the queen and the duke of Bur
gundy, ib. ; raises the siege of
Senlis, and returns to Paris, ib. ;
peace is again attempted to be
made between him and the Bur
gundians, 393 ; is compelled to
ride through the streets of Paris
with the Burgundians, 395 ; is
conveyed to the Louvre, 397 ;
he and the duke of Burgundy
send captains for the defence of
Rouen 402 ; is governed in all
things by the duke of Burgundy,
406 ; sends an embassy to the
English at Pont de 1' Arche, 407 ;
engages to espouse his youngest
daughter Catherine to the king
of England, 435 ; is wholly under
the management of Henry V.,
446 ; issues edicts, declaring
Henry V. heir and regent of the
realm, ib. ; is very much degraded
and humbled, 478 ; goes with
Henry V. from Paris to Senlis,
ib. ; dies at his h&tel of St. Pol,
486 ; is buried at St. Denis, 487 ;
news of his death is carried to
the dauphin, 491
Charles VII. is crowned king by the
nobles of his party at Poitiers, i,
491 ; many French lords turn to
his party, 509 ; a maiden, named
Joan, waits on him at Chinon,
whom he retains in his service,
550 ; sends ambassadors to Paris
to negotiate a peace with the re
gent, 551 ; sends a large rein
forcement to Orleans, 553 ; takes
the field with a numerous body of
chivalry and men-at-arms, 556 ;
many towns and castles submit to
him on his njarch, 557 ; arrives
at Rheims, ib. ; is crowned by the
archbishop, 558 ; his armies meet
those of the duke of Bedford at
Mont Epiloy, 559 ; sends ambas
sadors to the duke of Burgundy
at Arras, 560; attacks Paris, 562;
returns to Touraine and Berry,
563 ; some of bis captains make
an attempt on Corbie, 587 ; his
party conquer the city of Chartres,
602 ; peace is concluded between
him and the Burgundians, ii. 8 ;
his queen is brought to bed of a

INDEX.
son, wiho is named Philip, after
the duke of Burgundy, 28 ; the
city of Paris is reduced to obedi
ence to him, 29 ; orders his cap
tains to reconquer some towns
and castles from the English, 52 ;
marches in person against Monte
reau, 53 ; makes his first entry
into Paris, after its reduction, 55 ;
account of the preparations for
his entry into Paris, ib. ; his dress
and equipage, 56, 57 ; compels
Roderigo de Villandras to make
war on England, 74 ; the dauphin
and many great lords quit his
court in disgust, 90 ; refuses, or
delays, to see the duke of Orleans
on his release from England, 105 ;
goes to Troyes in Champagne,
106 ; several towns and forts sub
mit to his obedience, ib. ; lays
siege to Creil, 112 ; marches to
the siege of Pontoise, 113 ; re
conquers Pontoise, 118; remon
strances are sent to him by the
nobles assembled at Nevers, ib. ;
his answer, 119; marches an
army to Tartas, 124; having
gained Tartas, conquers St. Se
vere, and others in Gascony,
126 ; assembles an army to march
into Normandy, 128 ; a truce is
concluded between him and the
king of England, 136 ; the truce
between him and the king of Eng
land is renewed for eight months,
139 ; sends an embassy to Eng
land, 142 ; ditty found on his bed
after his return from mass, 143 ;
sends ambassadors to pope Ni
cholas V., 146 ; sends to England
to complain of a breach of the
truce by sir Francis de Surienne,
in Normandy, 148 ; being satis
fied that the English had broken
the truce, makes war against
them, 152 ; summons Mantes to
surrender, 156 ; makes his entry
into Verneuil, 157 ; enters Evreux,
159 ; marches against Rouen,l 65 ;
enters Rouen, 170, 172; leaves
Rouen, 174 ; falls in love with
Agnes Sorel, 175; various places
in Normandy are taken by him,
181 ; besieges Caen, 182 ; makes
his entry into that city, 185 ; the
whole duchy of Normandy is re
duced to obedience to him, 187 ;
account of the establishment of
his army, 188 ; resolves to invade
Guienne, 189 ; appoints the count
de Dunois his lieutenant-general
in Guienne, 191; the whole duchy
of Guienne, with the exception of
Bayonne, submits to him, 193;
Bayonne surrenders, 197 ; de
clares war against the duke of
Savoy, 200 ; sends ambassadors
to the duke of Burgundy respect
ing peace in Flanders, 207 ; again
conquers Bordeaux, 222 ; goes to
his castle of Lusignan, 224 ; joins
his army before Bordeaux, 227 ;

533
Bordeaux submits to him, 228 ;
king of France sends an embassy
to the king of Spain, 236 ; builds
two castles at Bordeaux, to keep
the inhabitants in subjection, ib. ;
seizes the territories of count
d'Armagnac, 238 ; displeased with
his son, takes possession of Dau
phiny, 239 ; receives an embassy
from the king of Hungary at
Tours, 247 ; recovers from a dan
gerous illness, takes under his
wardship the lands of the youth
of Rodemac, 253, 254 ; summons
the duke of Burgundy to attend
the trial of the duke of Alencon,
259 ; forbids the duke to attend,
and orders him to send proxies,
260 ; his sentence on tbe duke
d'Alencon, 261 ; summons the
twelve peers of his realm to hear
the sentence passed — transfers
the court of justice from Mont
argis to- Venddme, 262 ; being in
formed that it was intended to
poison him, falls sick and dies,
273 ; troubles and difficulties at
the commencement of his reign —
his glorious and great feats of
arms, 275 ; solemn funeral ser
vices performed for him, 276 ;
his courtesy to the English adher
ents of Henry VI., 351
Charles, son of Louis XL, born, ii.
393 ; married to the countess
Margaret of Flanders, 452
Charles VIII. crowned at Rheims,
456 ; his entry into Paris, ib. ;
his successful war in Brittany,
458 ; generously restores Rous
sillon to king Ferdinand of Arra
gon, 459 ; marries the duchess
Anne of Brittany, 460 ; concludes
a peace with Henry VII. of Eng
land, ib. ; makes peace with the
archduke of Austria, ib. ; coro
nation of his queen, 461 ; visits
his province of Picardy, ib. ; un
dertakes an expedition to recover
the kingdom of Naples, ib. ; ap
points a regency to govern during
his absence, 462 ; takes leave of
the queen at Grenoble, 464 ;
crosses the Alps on his march to
Naples, 465 ; makes his public
entry into Turin, ib. ; goes to
Asti, where he is visited by Ludo
vico Sforza and bis lady, 466 ;
makes his entry into the town of
Casal, 467 ; his reception at Pa
via, ib. ; his progress from Pia
cenza to Lucca, 468; his reception
at Lucca, 469 ; visits Pisa, and
enters Florence with his whole
army, ib. ; makes his entry into
Sienna Viterbo, and other towns,
ib. ; enters Rome as a conqueror
with his army, 470 ; cures the
king's evil by the touch, 471 ;
what passed on his march from
Rome to Naples, 472, 473 ; enters
Naples in triumph, 473 ; attacks
and takes the Castel Nuovo and

534 the Castel del Ovo, 474, 475 ;
makes his public entry into Naples
as king of that country and mo
narch of all Italy, 477 ; begins
his return to France, ib. ; defeats
the confederated princes of Italy
at Foronuovo, 479 ; decamps from
Foronuovo to return to France,
480 ; goes to St. Denis — dies sud
denly at Amboise, 482, 483 ;
funeral services performed for
him, 483
Charles III. king of Navarre, ob
tains the duchy of Nemours, i,
30 ; surrenders the castle of
Cherbourg to the king of France,
ib.
Charleton, captain, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, i, 511
Charolois, the count de, is sent by
his father against Cambray, i,
335 ; is not permitted to combat
the English, 338 ; buries the
dead left on the plains of Azin
court, 347 ; takes the oath of
allegiance to the queen and his
father, 391 ; succeeds to the title
and possessions of his father, John
duke of Burgundy, 429. See
Philip duke of Burgundy.
Charolois, the duke Philip of Bur
gundy's only son, is promised the
princess Catherine in marriage,
ii, 70 ; his marriage with lady
Isabella de Bourbon, 237 ; his
quarrel and reconciliation with
his father the duke of Burgundy,
246 ; the countess brought to bed
of a daughter, 247 ; attends the
coronation of Louis XL at
Rheims, 277 ; waits on king
Louis XI. at Tours, and is mag
nificently entertained, 281 ; made
lieutenant-general of Normandy,
ib. ; attends his father, the duke
of Burgundy, during his illness,
282 ; imprisons three men and
an apothecary at Brussels, 289 ;
refuses his father's summons to
pay his respects to the king, 292 ;
makes heavy complaints against
the lord de Croy to the deputies
of the three estates assembled by
his fatlier, 295 ; answer of the
deputies — peace restored between
him and his father, 297 ; comes
to Lille to wait on bis father,
300 ; the bastard de Reubempre
attempts to take him in Holland,
301 ; arrives at Lille and waits
on his father, 303 ; displeasure
of the king on his imprisoning
the bastard de Reubempre, ib. ;
answers the ambassadors from
France, 305 ; sends sir James St.
Pol, with a company of knights
and gentlemen, to England to the
marriage of king Edward, 306 ; a
copy of his letters explaining why
he had dismissed the lord de Croy
and his friends from his father's
service, 308, et seq. ; seizes the
castle of Launoy and gives it to

INDEX.
James de St. Pol, 311 ; takes
leave of the duke of Burgundy
' and marches his army toward
France, 317 ; besieges Beaulieu
and crosses the Oise, 317, 318 ;
advances to St. Denis, and draws
up his army before Paris, 318 ;
defeats the king at Montlehery,
321 ; his conduct after the vic
tory, 322 ; joined by the dukes of
Berry and Brittany and others of
the confederation, 323 ; death of
his countess, 330 ; his treaty with
the king at Conflans, 332 ; takes
leave of the king and marches
against the Liegeois, 334 ; enters
the country of Liege, grants a
truce, 336, 337; returns to his
father at Brussels, 337 ; puts
himself on his guard against the
king, who makes warlike prepar-
ations,338 ; humbles the Liegeois,
and grants them peace, 344 ; or
ders his troops to meet him at
St. Quentin, ii, 388
Charlotte of France, a natural
daughter of Charles VII., mur
dered by her husband for adultery
with his huntsman, ii, 425
Chartier, William, bishop of Paris,
exhorts the king to choose wise
counsellors, ii, 357
Chartier, John, bishop of Paris,
dies, ii, 399
Chartres, siege of, by the dauphin,
i, 460 ; the city of, is conquered
by Charles theVIIth's party, 602
Chateau-Gaillard, siege of, i, 421 ;
is won by tbe king's men, 561
Chateau-Thierry, town of, yields to
king Charles, i, 558
Chateau-Vilain, submits to the duke
of Burgundy, i, 629
Chastel, the lord de, attacks the
English fleet near Brest harbour,
i, 25 ; undertakes an unsuccessful
expedition against England, and
is slain, 28
Chatelet, certain Serjeants of the,
punished for ill-treating a priest
of St. Paul's church, ii, 376
Chatillon, sir James de, negotiates
a truce with the English ambas
sadors, i, 186
Chatillon, the lord de, conquers
Chateau-Thierry, i, 457
Chatillon, the French besiege, ii, 224
Chaunoy-sur-Oise castle is destroyed
by the inhabitants, i, 601
Chavensy, siege of, ii, 30
Cherbourg, the town and castle of,
surrendered to the English, i, 389 ;
siege of, by the count de Riche
mont, ii, 187
Chimay, the lord de, his bold reply
to king Louis XI. respecting the
duke of Burgundy, ii, 287
Choisy, the castle of, i, 570
Cholet, Cassin, flogged for falsely
alarming the citizens of Paris, ii,
358
Christians, the, war between them
and the infidels in Lithuania, i,159

Church, plan for the union of the,
i, 48 ; a meeting of the university
and clergy is held on the state of
the, 168 ; a general council of,
held under the emperor Maxim
ilian and Louis XII. to the great
discontent of the pope, ii, 503
Cisteaux, order of, i, 400
Clarence, the duke of, makes a
descent on the French at la Hogue
de St. Vos, i, 225 ; embarks a
large army for Harfleur, 358 ;
besieges Gisors and takes it, 420 ;
is killed at the battle of Baguey
in Anjou, 458 ; George, duke of,
banished by king Edward, comes
to France with the earl of War
wick, ii, 392 ; confined in the
tower and drowned in a butt of
malmsey, 437
Clark, Thomas, a Scotsman, hanged
for robbing a fisherman of Paris,
ii, 413
Classendach, captain, is killed at
the siege of Orleans, i, 552
Clement, duke of Bavaria, elected
emperor of Germany, i, 13 ; is
conducted, with a numerous reti
nue, to Frankfort, ib.
Clerc, John du, abbot of St. Vaast,
in Arras, dies, ii, 287
Clermont, the count de, i, 33 ; is
sent to carry on a war -against the
English in Gasgony, ib. ; succeeds
the duke of Bourbon, 161 ; de
feats sir Thomas Kiriel in Caen,
ii, 179 ; is made governor of
Bordeaux, 196
Clermont castle is besieged by the
marshal de Boussac, i, 582 ; sir
Thomas Kiriel is appointed go
vernor, 601 ; it is delivered up to
the lord d'Auffremont, ib.
Clery, near Orleans, the church of
Notre-Dame, burned to the
ground, ii, 399
Cleves, the count de, marries Marie,
daughter of the duke of Burgun
dy, i, 46 ; the princess of, is
married to the eldest son of the
king of Navarre, ii, 69 ; duke of,
attends the meeting of princes at
Mantua, as proxy for his uncle
the duke of Burgundy, 269 ; the
duchess of, pleads to the duke of
Burgundy for her father the count
de Nevers, 326 ; goes to the duke
at Brussels, 327
Clifford, lord de, i, 197
Clisson, Margaret de, i, 145
Clovis, king, i, 112
Clugnet, sir, de Brabant, assaults the
town of Rethel, i, 186; he over
runs the country of Burgundy,ib. j
treacherously obtains possession
of Vervins, 216 ; the king's edict
against him, 248 ; he and others
raise an army and despoil the
country of the Gatinois, 256
Cofferer's office, i, 232
Coeur, Jacques, judgment given
against him, ii, 231, 232
Cohen, the lord de, i, 462

Coignac, taken by the French, ii,
152
Coimbra,, John of, king of Cyprus,
dies, ii, 253
Coin, debasement of, i, 235 ; the
king's edict respecting, 270
Collet, sir John, killed in battle, i,
121
Colombel, sir William, the divorce
of, from his wife, ii, 373
Colonna, the cardinal de, elected
pope, i, 318, 371
Colonna, Prospero, sent by Leo X.
with a force to join the emperor
Maximilian, ii, 517 ; taken pri
soner, and carried to France,
ib.
Combat, terms of, in an Arragonian
esquire's challenge, i, 5 ; between
the seneschal of Hainault and
three others, 26, 27 ; between
Bournecte of Hainault and Solsier
of Bunaige, of Flanders, 34 ; be
tween sir W. Battailler and sir
John Carmien, 135 ; between the
seneschal of Hainault and sir
John Cornwall, 136 ; between
three Portuguese and three French,
325 ; between Langnon, bastard
d'Arly, and sir John le Blanc,
404 ; between Poton de Sain-
, trailles andLionnel deWandonne,
497 ; between Maillotin de Bours
and sir Hector de Flavy, at Arras,
586 ; between sir John de MeUo
and the lord de Chargny at Arras,
ii, 4
Comet, a marvellous one in the year
1477, ii, 436
Commerci, siege of, by Rene', duke
of Bar, i, 634
Commercy, the heir of, takes the
town of Ligny in the Barrois, i,
608
Compiegne, the townsmen of, admit
the duke of Burgundy, i, 282 ;
their reasons for this measure,
ib. ; is besieged by the king's
army, 300, 301 ; the reduction
of, to Henry V., 479 ; is de
livered up to the English, 506 ;
surrenders to the French, 561 ;
siege of, by the duke of Bur
gundy, after the capture of Joan
d'Arc, 573 ; the siege of, raised
by the French, 579
Conches, taken by the French, ii,
152
Conde, is won by Charles VII., ii,
166
Cone-sur- Loire, siege of, i, 482
Conecte, friar Thomas, preaches and
inveighs against the extravagant
dresses of the women, i, 546 ;
goes to Rome, and is burned, 610
Confederates, the Burgundians and
Bretons, under the count de Cha
rolois, besiege Paris, ii, 359 ; pro
visions brought from Paris, on
payment being made for them, 387
Conflans, treaty of, between Louis
XL and the confederated princes,
ii, 331 ; a royal edict respecting

INDEX.
what the king conceded to the
count de Charolois, 332
Conspiracy, a dreadful one in Paris
against the king, i, 352 ; the con
spirators seized and beheaded, 353
Constance, some account of the
city of, i, 315 ; a council is held
at, respecting the schism in the
church, 318 ; the earl of Warwick
and others from England attend
the council of, 319 ; by authority
of the council, the sentence against
master Jean Petit is revoked,
351 ; another council is held at,
where pope Martin is elected
head ofthe church,. 371
Constance, cardinal de, pleads for
the king against the duke d'Alen-
con, ii, 260
Constantinople, besieged and cap
tured by Mahomet IL, 223, et
seq.
Conti, the lord de, slain at Milan,
ii, 503
Conversan, Pierre de Luxembourg,
count de, captured, i, 446 ; is
liberated, 474
Convention of Arras is attended by
the cardinals of Santa Croce and
Cyprus, ii, 1 ; ambassadors arrive
from England to, 2 ; ambassadors
from France arrive at, 3 ; the
cardinal of Winchester attends, 6
Coppin de Mesinacre is beheaded,
ii, 64
Corbie, the town of, attacked by the
French, i, 587
Corbeil, siege of, i, 383
Courtois, Simon, beheaded for trea
chery, ii, 442
Coustain, John, master of the ward
robe to duke Philip of Burgundy,
his disgraceful death, ii, 286
Courtray, besieged by the Ghent
men, ii, 214
Covetousness, on, i, 63
Cordes, the lord des, his successes
in Picardy, ii, 460 ; falls ill at
Lyon, and dies, 462 V
Corlart de Forges, killed, i, 626
Coroam, William de, puts to flight
John de Beauvain, i, 622
Coucy, the damsel of, her marriage
with the count de Nevers, i, 134 ;
castle of, is taken by prisoners
confined therein, and the governor
killed, 412
Coulogne-les-Vigneuses, siege of, i,
629
Coulomiers-en-Brie, the town of,
taken by scalado, i, 584
Coulon, and other adventurers, cap
ture four-score Flemish vessels on
the coast of Normandy, ii, 446
Courtjambe, sir James de, i, 128
CramaUles, Anthony de, is beheaded,
i, 626
Craon, sir John de, lord of Dom
mart, taken prisoner at the battle
of Azincourt, i, 346
Craon, sir James de, is taken pri
soner at the castle of Dommart,
i, 601

535
Craon, the lord de, his victory oyer
the prince of Orange, ii, 433
Crasset, Perrinet, a famous adven
turer, i, 505
Creil, siege of, ii, 112
Crespy, siege of, i, 434 ; town of,
surrenders to Philip duke of Bur
gundy, 435 ; won by the French,
by scalado, 619
Crevant, siege of, i, 499 ; the Eng
lish and the Burgundians triumph,
501
Crevecoeur, the lord de, attacked by
the French, i, 569 ; is sent to the
French court to negotiate a mar
riage between the count de Cha
rolois and the king's second
daughter, ii, 70
Crichton, sir William, has the
guardianship of the young king
of Scotland after the murder of
James I., ii, 47
Croisade against Bohemia, i, 444 ;
against the Turks by pope Nicho
las V., ii, 222
Cross, a miraculous white one, ap
pears in the heavens, to turn
the English to the French, ii,
198
Crotoy, siege of, i, 499; treaty of,
50,2 ; the town and castle of, are
surrendered to the duke of Bed
ford, 506 ; is conquered by sir
Florimont de Brimeu, ii, 42; is
besieged by the lord d'Auxy and
sir Florimont de Brimeu, ii, 59
Croy, the lord de, made prisoner, i,
170 ; obtains his liberty, 207 ;
nominated governor of Boulogne,
ib. ; sends aid secretly to the duke
of Burgundy, 286 ; is slain at the
battle of Azincourt, 344
Croy, the lord de, opposes the Ger
mans in Luxembourg, ii, 222 ;
receives a grant from the king of
the county andlordshipof Guisnes,
290 ; labours to make peace with
the count de Charolois, 329
Croy, sir John de, is arrested by
orders of the queen of France, i,
278 ; escapes, 286 ; attacks the
English, and is discomfited, ii,
34, 35 ; besieges Guines, 38 ;
breaks up the siege to aid the
duke before Calais, 41 ; attacks
certain pUlagers in the town of
Haussy, 110
Cyprus, brother to the king of,
comes to Paris, i, 353 ; the king
of, is made prisoner by the Sara
cens, 583 ; the king is taken to
Cairo, 534 ; the king is liberated,
535 ; the king of, dies, 605 ; the
cardinal of, attends the conven
tion at Arras, ii, 1

D.
D'Ailly, Peter, bishop of Cambray,
i, 211
D'Airaines, siege of, i, 474
Dammartin, the lord de, condemned

530 for high treason, but banished to
Rhodes, ii, 292 ; escapes from
the bastile into Brittany, 311 ;
makes an exchange with king
Louis the XL of his castle of
Blancaffort for certain rights,
373 ; appointed grand master of
the royal household, 377
Dampierre, lord de, i, 36 ; slain at
' the battle of Azincourt, 343
Daniel, a servant to Olivier le Daim,
horrid accusations against, ii,
437, 438 ; hanged on the gibbet
at Paris, 456
Darius, king, i, 92
D'Armagnac, the count, his body is
taken up and decently interred,
ii, 57
D'Auffremont, the lord de, is made
prisoner by La Hire, i, 631
Daulphin, sir Guichart, appointed
grand master of the king's house
hold, i, 149 ; he and others sent
out of Paris, 268 ; slain at the
battle of Azincourt; 343
D'Auxy, the lord, and sir Florimont
de Brimeu, march to lay siege to
Crotoy, ii, 58
Daipliinois, the, continue the war
against the Burgundians, i, 401 ;
take the town of Laigny-sur-
Marne, 405 ; take the city of
Soissons, 406 ; the dauphiness is
sent to the dauphin, ib. ; the
dauphin carries on a vigorous war
against the Burgundians, 414 ;
retake Villeneuve-le-Roi, 457 ;
defeat the duke of Clarence near
Baugy, 458; advance to Alen
con, 459 ; take Avranches, 472 ;
assemble to raise the siege of
D'Airaines, 474 ; the dauphin's
lady, called the queen, is brought
to bed of a son, who is christened
Louis, dauphin of Vienne, 505.
See Charles the dauphin, and
Charles VII.
Dauphiny, the Burgundians are de
feated in, i, 578
Davencourt, the town and castle of,
taken by the foreign companies
in the service of the duke of Bur
gundy, i, 368
David de Combrebant is put to death,
with his brother the young earl
of Douglas, ii, 48
Dax, the city of, is regained from
the French, ii, 127 ; is besieged
by the count d'Albreth, 193 ;
submits to the king, 194
Denis, sir, de Sainct Fleur, is
beheaded, i, 613
Denisot de Chaumont, a butcher of
Paris, his quarrel with the bastard
of Bourbon, i, 229
Desrey, Pierre, beginning of his
chronicles of Charles VIII. , ii,
455
D'Estampes, the count, reconquers
the town of St. Valery, i, 628 ;
recovers the castle of Roullet from
the men of the lord de Moy, ii,
72 ; marches an army into the

INDEX.
duchy of Luxembourg, 131 ; suc
ceeds to the duehy of Brittany,
262 ; makes prisoner the viscount
d' Amiens, 269 ; quits the house
of Burgundy and attaches himself
to the king of France, 29 1
Devils, on what conditions they will
assist wicked men, i, 76 ; an
assemblage of, to destroy the
king of France, 78
Devices of the Orleans men and the
Burgundians, i, 42
Deymer, Jean, condemned and
quartered for treason against the
lord of Beaujeu, ii, 404
Dieppe, the town of, escaladed by
the French, ii, 23
Digne, the bishop of, preaches before
the council of Pisa, i, 139
Dijon, the king's palace at, burned
down, ii, 493
Dinant, the inhabitants of the town
of, insult the count de Charolois,
327 ; besieged and battered with
cannon, 340 ; forced to surrender,
plundered and demolished, 342
D'Ollehaing, the lord de, is rein
stated in his office of chancellor,
i, 246
Domfront, siege of, i, 212
Dommart, fortress of, taken by the
French, by scalado, i, 495
Dommartcastletakenby the French,
i, 600
Dommart, the lord de, is made
prisoner by the French, ib.
D'Orris, Michel, chaUenges the
knights of England to combat, i,
5 ; his challenge answered by sir
J. Prendergast, 6 ; his answers to
sir J. Prendergast's letters, apo
logising for not fulfilling his en
gagement, 8 ; conclusion of his
second letter, ib. ; his second
general challenge, 10; fourth
letter, addressed to the knights
of England, ib.
Douay, heretics of, i, 474
Douglas, the earl of, defeats the
lord Percy, and sir Thomas de
Hauton, i, 155 ; is killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 511
Dours, attacked by the English, ii,
107
Doyac, John, intercepts the duke of
Brittany's armour from Milan, ii,
326 ; has his ears cut off, and his
tongue bored with a hot iron, 456
Dorset, the earl of, governor of
Harfleur, invades the country of
the Caux, i, 361
Dreaux, siege of, i, 468
Dress, changes of, in France, A.D.
1467, ii, 345
Dudley, captain, killed at the battle
of VerneuU. i, 511
Dun-le-Roi, siege of, i, 218
Dunois, the count de, takes the city
of Leiseux, ii, 156 ; takes posses
sion of Mantes, ib. ; replies to
the speech of master Guillaume,
1 58 ; gains the castle of Harcourt,
160; takes Argentan, 163; is

ordered by the king to join hirfl
against Rouen, 164 ; enters Rouen,
168 ; is appointed lieutenant-
general in Guienne, 191 ; be
sieges Mont-Guyon, ib. ; enters
Bordeaux, 194 ; besieges Bayonne,
196
Dunot is charged with an attempt
to poison the duke of Orleans,
and drowned, ii, 111

E.

Eab.tho.uake, dreadful, at Naple9
and in Calabria, ii, 240
Eckeloo, the town of, is burnt by
the marshal of Burgundy, ii, 2 1 2
Edelin, master Guillaume, repri
manded and imprisoned for having
bound himself in servitude to
Satan, ii, 235
Edward, duke of Bar, slain at the
battle of Azincourt, i, 343
Edward, earl of Marche, eldest son
to the duke of York, defeats queen
Margaret of England, ii, 272 ;
crowned king of England, ib. ;
gains the battle of Hexham, 300 ;
marries the daughter of lord
Rivers, 306 ; banishes the earl of
Warwick and the duke of Cla
rence, 392 ; defeated by the earl of
Warwick, flies to Burgundy, 394 ;
returns with a great army and
regains the kingdom, 396 ; sum
mons the king of France to restore
the duchies of Guienne and Nor
mandy, 412; meets the king of
France at Pecquigny — their con
ference, 417; causes his brother
the duke of Clarence to be drowned
in a butt of malmsey, 437 ; dies,
453
Egypt, the sultan of, determines to
conquer the whole kingdom of
Cyprus, i, 527
Eichtfeld, battle of, between the
duke of Burgundy, the duke of
Holland, and the Liegeois, 120
Elephants, war, i, 29
Encre, church and town of, almost
entirely destroyed by fire, ii, 281
Engennes, sir John de, beheaded by
order of- the king of England, i,
389
England, a truce between France
and, i, 52 ; custom in, of placing
a crown beside the bed of their
dying monarchs, 240 ; ambas
sadors arrive at Paris from, 322 ;
assembles an army to invade
France, 329 ; a meeting is held
between Calais and Gravelines to
negotiate respecting a peace with,
ii, 73, 88 ; troubles in, between
the dukes of York and Somerset,
199; civil war in, 236, 359;
ambassadors from, denied access
to the king of France, 269 ; slight
mention of the rebellion and dis
cord in, 270 ; battle of Towton,
queen Margaret defeated by Ed-

ward earl of Marche, 272 ; the
earl of Warwick drives the French
from the places they had won,
288 ; an embassy sent to king
Louis XL, 292 ; battle of Hex
ham, 300 ; a truce concluded with
France for twenty-two months,
374 ; Henry VI. delivered from
the tower by the earl of Warwick,
394 ; return of Edward IV. from
Burgundy, who regains the king
dom, 396 ; conference between
king Edward and king Louis XL
at Pecquigny, 417 ; the duke of
Clarence drowned in a butt of
malmsey, 437 ; a peace concluded
with Scotland, 452 ; succession of
Henry VII. noticed, 458 ; Henry
VIII. prepares to invade France,
508 ; battle of Spurs, 510
English, the, marching to reinforce
the siege of Orleans, are met and
attacked by the French, i, 549 ;
make many conquests, 566 ;
conquer the bulwark of Lagny-
sur-Maine, 604 ; defeat La Hire
at Le Bois, ii, 24 ; make excur
sions towards Boulogne and
Gravelines, 32 ; make an excur
sion into the country of Santois,
89 ; make an inroad on the Bou
lonnois from Calais, 262
Englemonstier, burnt by the Ghent
men, ii, 214
Enguerrand de Bournouville, attacks
the Armagnacs near Paris, i, 197 ;
attacks them near Bourges, 222 ;
is beheaded, 303
Erpingham, sir Thomas, i, 52 ; his
gallant conduct at the battle of
Azincourt, 340
Esparre, lord de 1', arrested for
treason, and pardoned, ii, 237 ;
again offends, and is executed, ib.
Espineuse, sir Binet d', executed,
i, 307 ; his body is taken from the
gibbet and interred, 229
Essars, Anthony des, complaints
against him, i, 232 ; enters the
bastile with his brother, 242
Essars, sir Peter des, provost of
Paris, arrests the ministers of
finance, i, 147 ; is deprived of aU
his offices, 167 ; is reinstated in
his office of provost, 190 ; flies
for refuge, 238 ; is arrested and
imprisoned, 242 ; is beheaded,
250.
Esternay, lord d', general of Nor
mandy, flies from Rouen in dis
guise, ii, 37 1 ; taken and drowned,
372
Estienette de Besangon, the wife of
a rich merchant, seduced by the
count de Foix, ii, 388 -
Estouteville, sir Robert d', restored
to the provostship of Paris, ii,
369 ; his gallant defence of Beau-
- vais, 402; dies, 444
Estrepagny, the castle of, is taken
by storm, i, 561
Eu, the count d', arms in defence
of the duke of Acquitaine, i, 250 ;

INDEX.
is taken prisoner at the battle of
Azincourt, 346 ; is liberated and
returns to France, ii, 70 ; king
Louis XI's lieutenant, negotiates
with the rebellious princes, 359 ;
dies, 397
Eu, reconquered by the French from
the count de Roussi, ii, 404
Eugenius IV. pope, is solicited by
the emperor of Germany to con
tinue the general council at Basil,
i, 591 ; sends the cardinal of
Santa Croce to France to promote
peace, 603 ; the Romans quarrel
with him, 627 ; escapes to Flo
rence, ib. ; a quarrel arises be
tween him and the council of
Basil, ii, 70 ; sends bulls to divers
parts of Europe against heresy
and the council of Basil, 74 ;
dies, 145
Eustache, friar, harangues the king,
i, 245
Eustache, sir de Lactre, succeeds
sir Reginald de Corbie as chan
cellor of France, i, 250
Everard de la Marche, destroys the
town and castle of Orchimont,
ii, 32
Evereaux submits to the king, ii,
159
Exeter, duke of, i, 337

Falaise, siege of, ii, 185
Famechon, sir Peter de, beheaded,
i, 204
Famine, a great one in France, ii,
61 ; rages in many places, 68 ;
another great one, throughout
France, in 1481, 449
Fassincault, captain, comes to Ge
noa to assist Boucicaut, i, 146
Fastolfe, sir John, commands the
armament to reinforce the siege
of Orleans, i, 549 ; is deprived of
the order of the garter, 555
Fauquembergh, the count de, slain
at the battle of Azincourt, i, 344
Feast of the Golden Fleece, ii, 102
Fecamp, city of, is taken by the
marshal de Rieux, ii, "24 ; is
recovered by the English, 54
Felix V., pope, relinquishes all
claims to the papacy, ii, 147
Ferdinand, king of Arragon, dies,
ii, 522
Ferry de Hengest, bailiff of Amiens,
i, 185
Ferry de Mailly, taken prisoner by
the duke of Burgundy, i, 350 ;
obtains his liberty, ib. ; invades
the towns of Quesnel and Hang
est, 354
Finances of France, public report
respecting, i, 230
Flanders, the three estates of, are
anxious for peace, ii, 213
Flanders, the countess of,dies, ii,449
Flavy, William de, murdered while
shaving, by his wife, ii, 300

537
Flemings, the, their unruly beha
viour in the Burgundian army,
i, 188 ; demand permission to
return home, 191; forcibly re
treat, and commit many excesses,
ib. ; receive letters from Henry
of England, 215 ; resolve not to
break their truce with the Bur
gundians, ib. ; march to the siege
of Calais, ii, 35 ; their great pre
sumption, 37 ; resolve to leave
the duke before Calais, 40 ; re
treat in disgrace, 41 ; again take
up arms after their retreat from
Calais, 44 ; send money to Douay,
which is seized by the king's
troops, 439 ; are admitted into
Cambray, 444 ; make peace with
the king, 452
Flisque, de, cardinal, offer of pardon
to, i, 143
Flocquet, one of the king's com
manders, dies, ii, 282
Florence, conspiracy of the Pazzi
at, ii, 435 ; entry of Charles VIII.
into, 469
Florentines, pay their duty to pope
John XXIII., i, 159
Florimont, sir, de Brimeu, conquers
Crotoy, ii, 42
Foix, the count of, gains the town
and castle of Mauleon, ii, 162 ;
besieges Guischen castle, 177 ;
falls in love with the wife of a
rich merchant of Paris and se
duces her, 388
Folleville castle is taken by the
English, ii, 89
Fontaines-Lavagam, siege of, i, 433
Fontenoy, the castle of, besieged,
i, 218
Forbier, Louis, lieutenant-governor
of Pontoise, admits the Burgun
dians into the town, ii, 365
Foronuovo, the battle of, ii, 479
Fosse, the town of, is burned by the
lord de Croy, i, 575
Fougares is taken by sir Francis de
Surienne, ii, 148 ; surrenders to
the duke of Brittany, 173
Fradin, Anthony, a Cordelier friar,
preaches at Paris, and is after
wards banished, ii, 439
France, the marshal of, goes to
England to the assistance of the
prince of Wales, i, 28 ; the duke
of Burgundy's petition relative
to the internal state of, 39 ; the
clergy of, summoned to meet the
king on the subject of church
union, 48 ; the prelates and
clergy of, summoned to Paris,
87 ; a reformation in the' finances
of, resolved on, 147 ; a tax is
laid on the clergy of, by pope
John, 174 ; a civil war breaks
' out in several parts of, 185 ; re
port respecting the abuses in the
government of, 229 ; proposi
tions for restoring peace to the
kingdom, 255 ; the ringleaders
of the rioters are banished from,
267 ; a heavy tax is laid on the

538 kingdom, with the consequences
of it, 352 ; the queen of, is ba
nished, 365 ; the queen of, es
capes from Tours, and follows
the duke of Burgundy, 384 ; the
queen writes several letters on
behalf of the duke of Burgundy,
ib. ; depreciation of the coin of,
458, 467 ; a rigorous tax is im
posed for a new coinage, 470 ;
poetical complainings of the com
monalty and labourers of, 480 ;
a great pestilence and depravity
in, 622 ; the poor people of, are
very much distressed, ii, 45 ; a
great famine in, 61
Francis, count of Angouleme, be
trothed to the princess Claude of
France, ii, 498 ; sent to command
against the Swiss, 510 ; succeeds
Louis XII. on the throne of
France, 515 ; concludes a treaty
with the archduke, 516 ; makes
his public entry into various
cities, ib. ; marches into Italy,
517 ; pursues the Swiss with his
whole army, ib. ; defeats their
army at Marignano, 518 ; sub
dues Milan and reduces the castle,
521 ; holds a conference with
Leo X. at Bologna, and returns
to France, ib. ; concludes a treaty
of peace with the archduke king
of Spain, 524 ; received at Paris
with demonstrations of joy, 524
Frederick, duke of Austria, is
crowned emperor, and married
at Rome to the daughter of the
king of Portugal, 199
Frederic, styling himself king of
Naples, comes to France, ii, 492 ;
dies, 498
French offer battle to the Burgun
dians, after their defeat at Com
piegne, which is refused, i, 583 ;
are nearly taking the castle of
Rouen, 599 ; commit great dis
orders in the Amiennois, &c,
608 ; some captains cross the
Somme, and overrun Artois, 610 ;
won the town of St. Valery, 614 ;
overrun and pillage the country
of the duke of Burgundy after the
peace of Arras, ii, 23
Fresnoy surrenders to the duke
d'Alencon, ii, 164
Fronsac, siege of, by the count de
Dunois, ii, 193
Frost, a very long and severe one, at
Paris, ii, 56 G.
Galilee, the prince of, i, 533
Gaieta, siege of, ii, 7 ; taken by the
French troops under Charles
VIIL, 475
Gaillon castle submits to Charles
VII., ii, 173
Gamaches, the lord de, appointed
bailiff of Rouen, i, 367
Gargrave, sir Thomas, is killed at
the siege, of Orleans, i, 545

INDEX.
Gamier, Laurence, the body of,
taken from the gibbet and buried,
ii, 442
Gascony, campaign in, i, 33
Gastellin, sir, seizes the castle of
Oisy, i, 355 "
Gaveren, siege of, ii, 217 ; battle
of, 218
Generals, officers of finance so called,
i, 233
Geneva, the count of, marries the
daughter of the king of Cyprus,
i, 624
Genevieve, St., the steeple of tbe
church of, burnt by lightning, ii,
453
Genoa, the sovereignty of, is offered
to Charles VII., ii, 144 ; a mar
vellous event at, 466
Gerberoy, the town of, is taken by
the French, ii, 152
Geoffroy, sir, de Villars, made pri
soner by the duke of Burgundy,
i, 381
Gergeau, siege of, i, 544 ; the town
and castle are won by the French,
554
Germans, are opposed in Luxem
bourg by the lord de Croy, ii,
222
Gersies, the castle of, won by sir
Simon de Clermont, i, 217
Gery, St., the canons of the chapter
of, quarrel with the inhabitants
of the town of Cambray, i, 334
Ghent men rise against their magis
trates, i, 608 ; again rebel, 619 ;
they and other Flemings, make
great preparations for the siege of
Calais, ii, 33 ; resolve to leave the
duke's army before Calais, 40 ;
rise in arms and commit great
depredations, 48 ; excited by the
artisans, they again take up arms,
62 ; murmur respecting the tax
on salt, 199 ; supplicate pardon
from the duke of Burgundy, ib. ;
they besiege Oudenarde, 202 ;
they are defeated by the count
d'Estampes, ib. ; they fortify
Nieneve, 205 ; they are defeated
there, ib. ; the duke defeats them
at the battle of Rupelmonde, 206 ;
they choose for their leader a
lusty cutler, 207 ; they are de
feated at Hulet and Moerbeke,
208 ; refuse the articles of peace
from France, 209 ; recommence
war, 210 ; are defeated before
Alost, 212 ; various encounters
between them and the Picards,
213 ; attempt to burn various
parts of Hainault, ib. ; send a
deputation to the count d'Es
tampes respecting peace, ib. ;
they besiege Courtray, 214 ; Alost
is nearly taken by them, 215 ;
they are near taking the duchess
of Burgundy prisoner, 214 ; send
a deputation to beg the mercy of
the duke of Burgundy, 219 ;
treaty of peace between them and
the duke of Burgundy, 220 ;

humble themselves before the
duke, 221
Ghent, order of the duke of Bur
gundy's entrance into, ii, 256 ;
magnificent entertainments at,
ib., et seq.
Giac, the lady of, i, 423
Gilbert du Fretun, makes war
against king Henry, i, 25
Giles, the lord, of Brittany, is put
to' death by his brother, the duke,
ii, 144
Gilles de Plessis, beheaded, i, 304
Gilles de Postelles, is accused of
treason to the duke of Burgundy,
and beheaded, i, 618
Girard, sir, lord of Herancourt,
i, 14
Gisors, the siege of, i, 420
Gloucester, the duke of, is sent to
St. Omer as hostage for the duke
of Burgundy, i, 358
Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of,
and his duchess, leave Calais for
Hainault to receive the allegiance
of that country, i, 516 ; the duke
of, sends a letter to the duke of
Burgundy, 517 ; copy of his
second letter to the duke of Bur
gundy, ib. ; is blamed by the
court of London for his expedi
tion into Hainault, 626 ; quar
rels with the cardinal of Winches
ter, 529 ; resolves to succour the
duchess in Holland, 530 ; his
marriage with the duchess
Jacqueline declared null and void
by the pope, 535 ; marries
Eleanor Cobham, 536
Gloucester, the bishop of, is mur
dered by tbe populace in London,
ii, 149
Godfrey, cardinal of Arras, waits on
king Louis XL, ii, 294
Golden Fleece, order of, i, 567
Gouge, Martin, bishop of Chartres,
arrested, i, 147
Gournay, surrendered to the duke
of Burgundy, i, 576
Gouy, Daviod de, i, 414
Grand master of the Teutonic order
marches an army into Lithuania,
i, 159
Grand-pri, the count de, slain at
the battle of Azincourt, i, 344 ;
murdered by Parisians, 398
Granson, the duke of Burgundy
defeated by the Swiss at, ii, 424
Graussy, siege of, i, 613
Gregory XIII., pope, attempts a
union in the church, i, 32 ; sends
ambassadors and bulls to the
university of Paris, 51 ; is con
demned at the council of Pisa,
137, 142
Grey, sir Thomas, i, 332
Gueldres, the duke of, mortally
wounded before Tournay, ii, 433
Gueroult, Pierre de, a youth, be
headed for disloyalty, ii, 358
Guetron castle, siege of, i, 598 ;
the soldiers who garrisoned it are
nearly all hanged, ib.

Guerbigny, the Burgundians and
the English are defeated near,
i, 582
Guienne is invaded by the French,
ii, 191 ; the greater part of the
towns and castles in the duchy
surrender to the French, 193 ;
the war in, 508
Guiffart, Andrieu, and other public
treasurers, complaints concern
ing, i, 232 ; is arrested, 238
Guillemins, order of hermits, i, 54
Guischen castle, siege of, ii, 177
Guise, siege of, i, 508 ; the garri
son capitulate to sir John de
Luxembourg, and Sir Thomas
Rampstoun, 513
Guye de Roye appeals from the
constitutions drawn up by the
university of Paris respecting the
schisms, i, 115 ; his commissary
committed to close confinement,
ib. ; is murdered during a riot at
Voltri, 136

H.
Hainault, duke WiUiam, count
of, negotiates a reconciliation be
tween the duke of Burgundy and
the king of France, i, 130 ; the
seneschal of, and sir John Corn
wall, combat before Charles IV.,
135 ; the seneschal of, performs
a deed of arms, with three others,
in the presence of Martin, king
of Arragon, 25 ; the countess of,
endeavours to' make peace be
tween the king, the duke of Acqui
taine, and the duke of Burgundy,
304 ; renews her negotiations for
peace, 305 ; the countess of, ne
gotiates a peace, 311; a second
time negotiates a peace, 32 1
Hallam, Robert, bishop of Salis
bury, attends the council of Pisa,
i, 139
Ham, siege of, i, 188; evacuated,
189
Hambre, the lord de, unsuccessfully
attempts the rescue of the count
de la Marche, i, 206
Hamela in Westphalia, strange mi
racles of a rat-catcher at, ii, 398,
note.
Hamme-sur-Somme, is taken by
scalado, i, 505 ; is won by the
French, 629
Hangest, John de, lord de Huque-
ville, goes to England to the
assistance of the prince of Wales,
i, 28
Hangest, the lord de, is made pri
soner, i, 203
Haugestez, the lord de, taken pri
soner at Mercq castle, i, 36 _
Hannequin Lyon, a noted pirate,
ii, 34
Hanton, sir Thomas de, invades
Scotland, ii, 155
Haphincourt castle, reconquered by
sir John de Luxembourg, ii. 622

INDEX.
Harcourt, sir James de, taken pri
soner at the battle of Azincourt,
i, 346 ; espouses the heiress of
the count de Tancarville, 389 ;
captures his cousin the count de
Harcourt, 394 ; makes a success
ful excursion near Rouen, 409 ;
continues the war against France,
452 ; begins a war on the vassals
and countries of the duke of Bur
gundy, 460 ; meets a party of
Eoglish, and is defeated, 471 ;
visits the lord de Partenay, and
requires him to give up his castle,
504 ; attempting to seize that
lord, is put to death, ib.
Harcourt, sir John, has the bishopric
of Narbonne given to him by the
pope, i, 615
Harcourt castle is taken by the
count de Dunois, ii, 160
Hardy, John, undertakes to poison
Louis XL, ii, 408 ; is betrayed
and apprehended, ib. ; condemned
and executed, 409
Harfleur, siege of, by the English, i,
332 ; the king of England enters,
337 ; sir John le Blond made
governor, ib. ; the French navy
at, is destroyed, 358 ; surrenders
to the king of France, ii, 24 ; is
besieged by the earl of Somerset,
94 ; surrenders to the king, 175
Harlebeck, the village of, is burned
by the Ghent men, ii, 211
Haerlemis blockaded bytheduchess
Jacqueline, i, 530
Haussy. See Pillagers.
Hautbourdin, the lord de, bastard
of St. Pol, dies, ii, 339
Haverford, town and castle of, burn
ed by the French, i, 28
Hector, sir, bastard of Bourbon, i,
301 ; is killed, 303
Hector de Flavy, sir, combats Mail-
lotin at Arras, i, 586
Hedin, the town of, surrenders to
the king of France, ii, 431
Henry, king of Denmark, Sweden,
and Norv. ay, marries the daughter
of Henry, king of England, i, 134
Henry IV., of Lancaster, king of
England, combats the Percies
and Welshmen, i, 14; his cou
rageous conduct, ib. ; is challenged
by the duke of Orleans, 16 ; his
answer to the duke of Orleans'
challenge, ib. ; king of England,
thinks it beneath his dignity to
fight with one of inferior rank,
1 7 ; is reproached for his conduct
to the queen of England, the niece
of the duke of Orleans, 20 ; an
swers the charge, 21 j his reply
to the duke of Orleans' second
letter, ib. et seq. ; reinforces his
army in France, 37 ; prohibits
his subjects from interfering in
the factions of France, 211 ;
agrees to aid the Armagnacs, 214 ;
sends letters into Ghent and other
towns, 215; confesses he had no
right to the crown, 240 ; dies, ib. ;

539
of the alliance between him and
the princes of France, 24 1
Henry V., king of England, assem
bles a large army to invade France,
i, 328 ; ambassadors sent to him,
329 ; makes great preparations to
invade France, 331 ; he sends let
ters to the king of France at Paris,
ib. ; discovers, while at South
ampton, a conspiracy of his nobles
against him, 332 ; lays siege to
Harfleur, ib. ; enters Harfleur,
337 ; resolves to march to Calais,
ib. ; his victory at the battle of
Azincourt, 342 ; embarks at Calais
for England after the battle of
Azincourt, 348 ; a truce is con
cluded between him and the duke
of Burgundy, 354 ; returns to
France with a large army, and
takes many towns and fortresses,
370 ; his conquests in Normandy,
388, 394 ; conquers Pont de
1' Arche, 400; besieges Rouen,
403 ; makes his public entry into
Rouen, 410 ; sends an embassy
to the king of France and the
duke of Burgundy at Provins,
413 ; is dissatisfied with the peace
between the dauphin and the duke
of Burgundy, 419 ; captures the
town of Pontoise, ib. ; orders the
fortresses of Chateau-Gaillard and
of La Roche-Guyon to be be
sieged, 421 ; arrives, with his
whole army, at Troyes in Cham
pagne, to celebrate his marriage,
and to conclude a peace with the
king of France, 438 ; treaty of
peace between him and Charles
VI., after the marriage of his
daughter Catherine, 439 ; leaves
Troyes with Charles VI., 442 ;
inhumanly hangs the prisoners at
the siege of Montereau, 444 ; se
veral castles and forts are deliver
ed up to him, in which he places
his own captains, 446; is declared
heir and regent of the realm of
France, 447 ; goes to Paris with
his queen, and Charles VI. and
his queen, in great pomp after the
surrender of Melun, 450 ; keeps
open court at Paris in a very mag
nificent manner, 452 ; returns to
England with his queen, 453 ;
returns to France with a powerful
army to combat the dauphin, 460 ;
marches from Calais to Beauvais
and Montes, where he is met by
the duke of Burgundy, 461 ; con
quers Dreux, and pursues the
dauphin, 468 ; besieges Meaux,
469, 475; many other towns and
forts surrender to him, 476 ; goes
from Paris to Senlis, 478 ; goes
from Senlis to Compiegne, 479 ;
is taken sick during his march to
the aid of the duke of Burgundy,
to the relief of C&ne-sur-Loire,
482 ; addresses the duke of Bed
ford, &c, whilst on his death-bed,
483 ; dies, ib.'; his body is con-

540

INDEX.

veyed in great pomp to England,
484 ; a noble knight of Picardy
uses a joking expression relative
to his boots, which was often re
peated, 485
Henry VI. comes from Pontoise to
St. Denis to be crowned king of
France, ii, 596 ; is crowned at
Paris by the cardinal of Winches
ter, 597 ; goes to Rouen, ib.; is
much hurt at the manner in whicii
the duke of Burgundy addressed
him after the peace of Arras, ii,
20 ; sends an embassy to the em
peror of Germany, and the ambas
sadors are arrested at Brabant,
25 ; sends letters to the Hol
landers, ib. ; sends letters to
France, explaining and excusing
his quarrel with the duke of Bur
gundy, 27 ; is betrothed to the
daughter of Rene, king of Sicily,
140 ; taken prisoner by king Ed
ward IV., and sent to the tower,
329 ; delivered by the earl of
Warwick, 394
Henry VII. of England sends a
large force to the assistance of
the Bretons, ii, 458 ; lands a
force at Calais, and besieges Bou
logne, 459 ; concludes a peace,
460
Henry VIII. of England prepares to
invade France, ii, 508 ; disem
barks with his whole army at
Calais, 509 ; besieges Therou
enne, 510 ; returns to England
after taking Therouenne and
Tournay, ii, 511 ; his sister, the
princess Mary, married to Louis
XII., 513
Heretic, an extraordinary, at Paris,
ii, 494
Heresy and high treason, may be
punished on the dead body of the
heretics, i, 65
Hericourt, siege of, i, 473
Hermit, a devout one in Swisser
land, subsists for fifteen years on
the holy wafer, ii, 436
Hemon, sir, de Bouberch, a vessel
of his is taken by sir James de
Harcourt, i, 4S0
Hermontfort, the town of, is attack
ed by the duke of Burgundy, i,
539
Herrings, battle of, i, 550
Heuse, the borgne de la, is dismissed
from the provostship, i, 268
Hoguemans, ii, 203
Holland, William, duke of. See
Liegeois, and John duke of Bur
gundy
Holland, inundation in, caused by
the breaking of the dykes, ii, 389
Holy Land, ambassadors from, to
the court of France, ii, 275 ; from
thence to the court of Burgundy,
. 276
Homicide, proved lawful by twelve
reasons in honour of the twelve
apostles, i, 71
Honfleur, siege of, ii,"l77

Honore- Cokin, heads an insurrec
tion at Amiens, ii, 21 ; is be
headed, 22
Howard, the lord, and other ambas
sadors from England, wait on the
king of France, ii, 446
Howard, sir Edward, killed in a
sea-engagement, ii, 512
Howel, John, surrenders the castle
of La Roche-Guyon to its lord,
and turns to the French, ii, 160
Hulst, tbe men of Ghent are defeat
ed at, ii, 208
Humieres, the lord de, is taken by
the French, ii, 608
Humieres,' the lord de, taken pri
soner at the battle of Azincourt,
i, 346
Humieres, the bastard de, defeats
the French near Rethel, ii, 2
Humphry, duke of Gloucester, sends
a challenge and a threat to the
duke of Burgundy before Calais,
ii, 39 ; arrives at Calais with a
large armament, 43 ; enters Flan
ders, ib.
Hungary, the king of, writes for
advice relative to the schism, to
the university of Paris, i, 87 ; his
embassy to the king of France,
ii, 247 ; dies, ib.,' 253 ; marries
Anne of Candale, of the house of
Foix, ii, 492 ; death of the queen,
499
Huntingdon, the earl of, aids the
duke of Burgundy before Com
piegne, i, 575
Hure, John de la, and others taken
prisoners by a band of horsemen,
ii, 354
Huy, many of the inhabitants of,
beheaded and drowned, i, 123

Innocent VIII. pope, succeeds
Sixtus IV. ii, 458 ; dies, 461
Isabella, queen of England, returns
to France, i, 12 ; is married to
Charles d'Orleans, 44 ; dies in
childbed, 146
Isabella, queen of France and wife of
Charles VI., is banished, i, 365 ;
escapes from Tours with the duke
of Burgundy, 384 ; writes letters
on the duke's behalf, 385 ; is car
ried to Paris, 399 ; joins the duke
of Burgundy, 415 ; dies in the
city of Paris, ii, 1 9
Isabella of Savoy, queen of France,
comes to the king at Senlis, ii,
291
Isabella, queen of Spain, dies, ii,
498
Ishmael, the Sophi, his furious bat
tle with the Turks, ii, 522
Ivry castle besieged, i, 504, 510 ;
surrenders to tbe English, 510

Jacob van Ardoyen, a black
smith, is hung for lending ham
mers to the duke of Burgundy
during the insurrection at Bruges,
ii,51
Jacobins, the, renounce their claims
to tithes, &c. i, 154
Jacotin de Bethune is sent to pri
son, but soon afterwards released,
ii, 87
Jacquelina of Bavaria married to
John duke of Touraine, i, 44 ; dies,
46
Jacqueline, the duchess, writes to
the duke of Gloucester respecting
her being put under the wardship
of the duke of Burgundy, i. 524 ;
escapes in disguise from Ghent
and goes to Holland, 528 ; is di
vorced from the duke by the pope,
535 ; treaty between her and the
duke of Burgundy, which ends
the war in Holland, 542
Jacques Cceur is. arrested and made
the king's prisoner, ii, 200
Jacqueville, sir Elion de, heads a
party of the Parisians to arrest
sir Peter des Essars, i, 242 ; kills
sir James de la Rivierre in prison,
249, 260 ; is dragged out of the
church of our Lady at Chartres
by Hector de Saveuses, and put
to death, 386
JageUon, king of Poland, is baptized,
i, 154
James de la Marche, king of Naples,
the Neapolitans make war on him,
i, 361
James I., king of Scotland, is mur
dered in his bedchamber, ii, 47
James de Helly is killed at Com
piegne, i, 583
Jane of France, duchess of Bour
bon, dies, ii, 449
Januarius, St., of Naples, the mira
culous head and blood of, ii, 476
Jean de Chevrot, has the bishopric
of Tournay conferred upon him,
i, 615
Jeanne de Bethune, countess of
Ligny, does homage for her lands
to Charles VII. ii, 110
Jeanbon, a native of Wales, is be
headed for a conspiracy to poison
the dauphin, ii, 428
Jeannet de Poix, and others, by com
mand of the duke of Burgundy,
march secretly to St. Denis,
and make inroads on different
parts of France, i, 354
Juesne, master Robert le, is sent by
the count de St. Pol to harangue
the king of France, i, 265 ; is
arrested for the want of vouchers,
ib.
Jeune, Robert le, governor of Arras,
death and character of, ii, 289
Jews, insulted at the coronation of
pope John XXI1L, i, 157 ; cru
cify a child at Trent, ia ridicule

of the mysteries of the passion,
ii, 435
Joab, why king David ordered him
to be slain, i, 69
Joan, the maid of Orleans, waits on
king Charles at Chinon, i, 550 ;
she is retained in the king's ser
vice, ib. ; goes to Orleans, having
command of a large force, ib. ;
she reinforces and revictuals Or
leans, 552 ; requests the king to
send a large reinforcement to pur
sue his enemies, 553 ; conquers
the town of Gergeau, 554 ; over
throws Franquet d' Arras, and has
his head cut off, 571 ; is taken
prisoner by the Burgundians, be
fore Compiegne, 572 ; is con
demned to be put to death, and
burnt at Rouen, 588
Joan, duchess of Luxembourg, i, 30
John XXIII., elected pope, i, 156 ;
ceremonials of his coronation, ib.,
et seq. ; his request of tenths
rejected by the French church, i,
168 ; requests aid of the French
king against tbe king Ladislaus,
170; flies from Rome, and fixes
his court at Bologna, 249 ; is
dethroned, 218 ; is released from
prison, made a cardinal by pope
Martin, and dies, 391
John, king of Arragon, a deed of
_arms is performed before him, i,27
John, brother to the duke of Bar, slain
at the battle of Azincourt i, 344
John of Bavaria, bishop, makes his
entry into Liege after the battle
of Eicbtfeld, i, 122 ; surnamed
John the Pitiless, 123 ; dies, i,
515. See Liege. '
John of Montfort, duke of Brittany,
dies, i, 12 -
John de Moreul, knight to the duke
of Burgundy, appointed ambassa
dor, i, 250
John de Nevers is ordered to lay
siege to Moreiul, ii, 626
John, sir, bastard de St. Pol, is
taken prisoner by the French, ii,
608
John de Toisy, bishop of Tournay,
death of, ii, 615
Josquin, Philip, acquires great riches
in the service of the duke of Bur
gundy, i, 426
Josse, son of the duke of Burgundy,
born at Ghent, i, 612
Joinville, the lord de, refuses, but
upon conditions, to deliver up the
castle of Montereau to the dau
phin, i, 426
Jubilee in France, for the support
of a war against the Turks, ii, 49 1
Juchy, near Cambray, twelve houses
burned at, ii, 275
Julian the apostate, fell through
covetousness, i, 65
Julius II. pope, by the assistance of
the French, gains Bologna, ii,
499 ; regains several places from
the Venetians, 501 ; goes to war
with the king of France, 502 ; his

INDEX.
army united with the Venetians
and Spaniards is defeated by the
French near Ravenna, 505 ; dies
at Rome in the ninth year of his
pontificate, 508
Justice and royalty, i, 9 1
Juy, John de, the accuser of John
Coustain, beheaded, ii, 286

K.
Kirenniek, le, attaches himself to
the king's army to drive out the
English from Normandy, ii, 23
Kiriel, sir Thomas, defeats the
count de Clermont, i, 566; is taken
prisoner by the French, 582 ; is
appointed governor of Clermont
castle, 601 ; takes Valognes, ii,
178 ; is defeated by the count de
Clermont, 179
Kyme, the earl of, killed at the
battle of Baugey, i, 458

L.
Lagny-sur-Marne, the bulwark
at, is conquered by tbe English,
i, 604 ; the duke of Bedford
marches to the aid of, 605
La Hire, surnamed Estienne de
Vignolles, made prisoner, i, 457 ;
takes Louviers, 567 ; heandothers
overrun Artois and Cambresis,
623 ; treacherously makes the
lord d'Auffemont a prisoner, 631 ;
gains the castle of Breteuil, in the
Beauvoisis, by storm, 633; takes
the old fort of Amiens, 635 ; he
and several others defeat the earl
of Arundel, 637 ; a truce is agreed
on between him and the Burgun
dians, 639 ; overruns and forages
the country of the duke of Bur
gundy during the convention at
Arras, ii, 7 ; conquers Gisors, and
loses it soon afterwards, 33 ; is
wounded at the siege of Calais,
37 ; conquers the town and castle
of Soissons, 45 ; is nearly taking
Rouen, but is defeated, i9 ; com
mits great waste in several coun
ties, 54 ; is taken prisoner, ib. ;
is liberated and goes to the king,
55 ; makes excursions into Ger
many, 72 ; dies, 127
Lalain, sir James de, makes an in
road to the walls of Ghent, ii,
211 ; is slain before Poulcres, 216
Lallier, Michel, his wife reveals the
conspiracy at Paris, i, 352
La Mothe, the town of, is taken by
storm by the bastard of Bourbon,
ii, 88
Lancelot, or Ladislaus, king of
Naples, invades Florence, i, 140
Lancelot de Lisle, sir, is slain at
the siege of Orleans, i, 546
Laon, the French are defeated at, i,
623

541
La Reole, siege of, by Charles VII.,
ii. 126
La Roche-Guyon, siege of, i, 421
Laws have double meaning, i, 73
Lau, the lord du, arrested and im
prisoned because in disguise, ii,
373 ; falls into disgrace with the
king, and is confined in the castle
of Usson, 382 ; escapes, 385
Launoy, the lord de, receives many
favours from king Louis XL, ii,
293
Laurens du Puy, ordered to be
arrested by the queen of France,
and is drowned in attempting
to escape, i, 384
Lectoure regained from the count
d'Armagnac, ii, 405 ; burned and
razed to the ground, ib.
Le Bourg castle, siege of, i, 46 —
ii. 192
Leger, John, put to death at Rouen,
i, 366
Leigny-les-Chastiniers castles de
stroyed by the duke of Burgundy,
i, 584
Lens, sir Charles de, arrested, i, 260
Leo X. pope, succeeds Julius II. ,
ii. 508 ; sends Prospero Colonna
with a force to join the emperor
Maximilian, 517 ; holds a confer
ence with Francis I. atBologna,521
Libourne takenby the French, ii, 226
Liege, the bishop of, ejected for
refusing to be consecrated as a
churchman, i, 49 ; takes arms
against the Liegeois, ib ; many
of the inhabitants of, beheaded
and drowned, 123 ; meeting for
settling the affairs of, 124 ; the
town of, destroyed, ii, 387
Liegeois, the, arm against the
Hainaulters, i, 179 ; resolve to
combat the duke of Burgundy and
John of Bavaria, 119 ; surrender
themselves to the dukes of Bur
gundy and Holland, 122 ; raise a
large army, and invade Namur,
574 ; peace between them and the
dukeof Burgundy, 614; enter into
an alliance with Louis XL against
thedukeof Burgundy and the count
de Charolois, 326 ; lay siege to
the town of Luxembourg, ib. ;
discomfited at Montenac, 330 ;
obtain a truce with the count de
Charolois, 336 ; recommence the
war against the duke of Bur
gundy, 338 ; besiege the town of
Huys, proceedings of the duke
against them, 380
Lievin Nevelin, doctor, ambassador
from the college of cardinals to
the duke of Burgundy, i, 383
Lignac, sir Philip de, endeavours to
make peace between the duke of
Berry and the king, i, 221
Ligne, the lord de, in Hainault,
taken prisoner at the battle of
Azincourt, i, 346
Ligny-en-Barrois, siege of the town
and castle of, i, 444
Ligny, the count de, and others,

542

INDEX.

keep the appointed day atVilliers-
le-Carbonnel, i, 622
Lihons, invaded and pillaged, i, 355;
the English commit great depre
dations at, ii, 89
Lindsay, sir Walter, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, i, 511
Lion, a tame one, kept by a gentle
man of Auvergne, escapes and
does much mischief, ii, 442
L'Isle Adam, the lord, submits to
the duke of Burgundy, i, 378 ;
he and the lord de Croy lead an
expedition toward the Auxerrois,
437 ; is sent to garrison Joigny,
448; is reproved by Henry V.,
for looking that monarch in the
face, 449 ; is arrested by orders
of the duke of Exeter, 458 ; is
liberated, 491 ; turns against the
English, ii, 25 ; enters Paris,
which submits to the king, 29 ;
is slain at Bruges, 50
Lisieux, the city of, is taken by the
count de Dunois, 156.
Lithuania, the king of, invades
Prussia, i, 154
Limbourg, duchy of, i, 32
Loigny castle, taken by the senes
chal of Poitou, ii, 157
Lombards and Gascons, teach their
military horses certain strange
movements, i, 168
London, the populace of, rise
against the king's officers, ii, 149
Longueval, the lord de, conquers
the castle of Aumale, i, 561 ;
turns to the king's party, 509
Longueval, sir Arthur, enters St.
Quentin in the name of Louis XL,
ii, 394
Longueval, John de, seizes the
towns of Arleux and Crevecceur
for the bastard of Burgundy, ii,
315
Lore, the lady Ambroise de, widow
of sir Robert d'Estouteville, dies,
ii, 384
Lorraine, tbe duke of, with the
lords de Ront and de Heilly,
attack and defeat a party from
Bourges, i, 221
Lorraine, the duke of, opposes the
duke of Burgundy at Morat in
Swisserland, and in the county of
Romont, ii, 426 ; recovers the
town of Nancy, 427 ; destroys
the Burgundian army, the duke
of Burgundy slain, 430 ; reduces
the duchy and county of Bur
gundy to the king, ib.
Louis, the dauphin, is persuaded to
. join in a conspiracy against the
government of Charles VII. ii, 90 ;
returns to the court to seek par
don, 92 ; some of his men invade
Burgundy, 135; takes refuge with
duke Philip of Burgundy, 244;
accompanies the duke to Bruges,
and is honourably received, 249
Louis XI. crowned at Rheims, ii,
277; makes his public entry into
Paris, 278 ; takes leave of the

duke of Burgundy and leaves
Paris for Amboise, 280 ; abolishes
the pragmatic sanction, 282 ;
grants succours to queen Marga
ret of England, 288 ; makes a
progress through his kingdom to
examine the state of it, 290 ; re
purchases the towns on the Somme
from the duke of Burgundy, 292;
summons the count de St. Pol,
and the lord de Genly to appear
before him, 293 ; comes to Arras
and Tournay, 297 ; comes to
H£din, entertained by the duke
of Burgundy, 300 ; summons de
puties from the towns on the
Somme, to Rouen, 302 ; appoints
the count de Nevers governor of
Picardy, and sends an embassy to
the duke of Burgundy at Lille,
303 ; orders Crevecceur near Cam
bray to be taken possession of,
30.5 ; his correspondence with the
duke of Bourbon, respecting the
flight of the duke of Berry, 313 ;
publishes other letters throughout
his realm, ib. ; advance of the
army of the count de Charolois,
318 ; resolves to combat him,
defeated at Montlehery, 320 ;
sends the bishop of Paris to nego
tiate, 323 ; leaves Paris for Rouen
to recruit his army, 324 ; returns
to Paris and procures a truce,
325 ; forms an alliance with the
Liegeois against the duke of Bur
gundy and the count de Charolois,
326 ; meets the count de Charo
lois at Conflans, 328 ; establishes
a treaty of peace, 331 ; royal edict
respecting what he had conceded
to the count, 332 ; is present at a
review of the count de Charolois'
army, 334 ; goes into, and retakes
possession of, the duchy of Nor
mandy, 335 ; orders some of the
lords of that country to be ar
rested and drowned, ib. ; advances
toward Angers to learn the inten
tions of his brother's partisans,
353 ; enters the Bourbonnois and
takes many towns and castles,
354 ; lays siege to Riom in Au
vergne, 355 ; comes to Paris after
the battle of Montlehery, 356 ;
grants several favours to the inha
bitants, 358 ; nobles arrive from
Normandy to serve him against the
confederates, 363 ; confirms the
privileges of the Parisians, and
offers them new ones, 370 ; goes
to Orleans, ib. ; proceeds to Nor
mandy, meets the duke of Brit
tany at Caen, 371 ; recovers the
duchy of Normandy from his
brother, 372 ; sends ambassadors
to England, 373 ; issues an edict
against the English, 374 ; sends
commissioners to make reforms
at Paris, 375 ; appoints certain
lords for the guard and defence
of his realm, 376 ; goes to Rouen
to meet the earl of Warwick, 377 ;

orders the Parisians to have ban
ners for the respective trades and
professions, 379 ; musters the
banners without the walls of Paris,
ib. ; goes on a pilgrimage on foot
to St. Denis, 380 ; gives letters to
abolish the pragmatic sanction,
ib. ; concludes a truce with the
count de Charolois, in which tbe
Liegeois are not included, 382 ;
sends commissioners to muster
the banners, his army marches to
oppose the Bretons between Mans
and Alenijon, ib. ; consents to the
assembly of the three estates at
Tours, 383 ; goes to Meaux, 385;
substance of what passed between
him and the dukes of Berry and
Brittany, 3116 ; concludes a peace
with the duke of Burgundy, ib. ;
goes on a pilgrimage to Notre-
Dame of Halle, 387 ; sends all
the live game round Paris as a
token of friendship to the count
de Foix, 388 ; receives the king
and queen of Sicily, is reconciled
to his brother, now duke of
Guienne, 390 ; summons the ban
and rear ban to oppose Edward
king of England, 391 ; signs a
peace with the duke of Brittany,
393 ; orders a thanksgiving for
the delivery of Henry VI. king of
England, 394 ; his victories in
Burgundy, Charolois,and Picardy,
395 ; goes to Paris and Orleans
with the duke of Guienne and
others, 396 ; obtains indulgences
for those who shall say Ave Maria
three times, 399 ; sends commis
sioners to settle differences with
the duke of Burgundy, 407 ; mar
ries his eldest daughter to the
lord de Beaujeu, 408 ; discovers a
plot for poisoning him, ib. ; his
edicts respecting the gens-d'armes
and coin, 408, 409 ; an embassy
arrives from the king of Arragon,
409 ; reviews the Parisians, accom
panied by the Arragonian ambas
sadors, 410 ; agrees to a truce
with the duke of Burgundy, ib. ;
sends a large army to conquer
Arragon, 411 ; receives a sum
mons from king Edward to re
store to him tbe duchies of
Guienne and Normandy, 412 ;
good news from the army of Ar
ragon, ib. ; orders troops 'into the
territories of the duke of Bur
gundy to retaliate the damages
done in contempt of the truce,'ib. ;
concludes an alliance with the
emperor of Germany,ambassadors
from Florence and the emperor,
414 ; his prudent acts, takes Tron
quoy, Mondidier, and other places
from the Burgundians, ib. ; give3
notice of the arrival of the English
at Calais, and orders his vassals
to be in readiness, 416; goes to
Pecquigny, to hold a conference
with the king of England, 417 ;

INDEX.

543

agrees to a truce, pays king
Edward seventy-five thousand
crowns, and promises an annual
pension of fifty thousand, ib. ;
concludes a truce with the duke
of Burgundy, 418 ; his conversa
tion with the count de Roussy,
419 ; orders a council, and esta
blishes certain taxes, 423 ; meets
the king of Sicily at Lyon, ran
soms queen Margaret of England,
425 ; makes several pilgrimages,
426 ; informed of the death of
the duke of Burgundy, he makes
a pilgrimage of devotion, 431 ;
reduces Arras, Hedin, and other
towns and countries which the
duke had usurped in France, ib. ;
summons his parliament from
Paris to Noyon, to try the duke
of Nemours, 432 ; on his return
from Picardy sets at liberty the
prisoners confined in the Chatelet,
436 ; has twelve great bombards
made, 437 ; his troops gain the
town of Conde from the Burgun
dians, 439 ; amused and deceived
by the duke of Austria, 441 ;
holds a council at Orleans for
recovering the pragmatic sanction,
ib. ; forms an alliance with the
king of Castille, 442 ; his prepa
rations for war with Austria, 444 ;
several towns in Burgundy re
duced to his obedience, ib. ; am
bassadors arrive at Paris from
Spain, ib. ; defeats the duke of
Austria near Therouenne, 445 ;
his troops are again successful,
and gain seventeen towns, 446 ;
an embassy from England, he
issues a commission against the
duke of Bourbon, ib. ; concludes
a truce with the duke of Austria,
ib. ; sets cardinal Balue at liberty,
447 ; subsidises a body of Swiss
in lieu of the franc-archers, ib. ;
forms a camp between Pont de
1' Arche and Pont St- Pierre, 448;
recovers from a severe illness, and
performs certain pilgrimages, dur
ing which he visits the dauphin,
ib. ; receives an embassy from
Flanders at Clery, 450 ; again
taken ill, visits his son at Am
boise, and recommends to him
Olivier le Daim, 451 ; makes peace
with the Flemings, 452 ; sends
for the holy ampulla from the
church of St. Remy at Rheims,
454 ; his devout death and burial
in the church of our Lady at
Clery, 455
Louis XII. duke of Orleans, conse
crated king of France at Rheims,
ii, 484 ; sends an army to recover
the Milanese, ib. ; sends troops
to reconquer Naples, which in a
short time is won, 491 ; makes
war against the Turks by sea and
land, 492 ; goes to Lombardy and
makes his public entry into
Genoa, ib. ; taken with a serious

illness, 498 ; orders a large force
to join the pope, 499 ; defeats the
Venetians at Agnadello, 501 ;
makes a triumphant entry into
Milan, ib. ; goes to war with the
pope on account of the duke of
Ferrara, 502 ; victory of the duke
of Nemours near to Ravenna,
504 ; sends succours to the king
of Navarre, 508 ; his army defeat
ed by the Swiss at Novara, 509 ;
a body of his troops attacked and
put to flight by the English and
Hainaulters, 510 ; makes peace
with the Venetians, 511 ; marries
Mary, sister to Henry VIII. of
England, 513 ; his death and in
terment, 514
Louvroy , siege of, i, 473
Louvain, Pierre, murdered by sir
Raoul de Flavy, ii, 300
Lovecte, Thomas, a monk of the
temple at Paris, murdered by one
of his brethren, ii, 378
Louviers, the town of, surrenders to
the duke of Bourbon for Louis
XL, ii, 372
Louviers, Charles de, cup-bearer to
Louis XL, wins the prize at a
tournament at Paris, ii, 385
Lucca, reception of Charles VIII.
at, ii, 469
Lucifer, account of his rebellion in
heaven, i, 67
Lupus, a Hussite heretic, is slain
in Bohemia, i, 625
Lusignan, John de, succeeds to the
kingdom of Cyprus, i, 605
Luxembourg, sir John de, made
governor of Arras, i, 305 ; attacks
the town of Hamme, 306 ; mar
ries Joan of Bethune, 408 ; sends
six hundred combatants to meet
his brother in the county of
Brienne, 414 ; assembles a large
body of men at Arras, and leads
them before Roye, 431 ; makes an
excursion with his whole force
toward Alibaudieres, 436 ; is
blinded in one eye during the
siege, and puts an end to the
attack, 437 ; witnesses a deed of
arms against six champions of
the Dauphinois, 463 ; disbands
his forces, and retires to his castle
of Beaurevoir, 470 ; waits on
Henry V. to solicit the liberty of
his brother the count de Conver-
san, 471 ; conquers the fortresses
of Quesnoy, Louvroy, and Heri-
court, 473 ; takes Oysi in Tier-
rache, 507 ; besieges the church
of Broissi, ib. ; besieges the castle
of Wiege, ib. ; he lays in ambush,
in which Poton de Saintrailles is
made prisoner, ib. ; besieges the
town of Guise, 508 ; besieges
Beaumont in Argonne,542; takes
command of the siege of Com
piegne, 517; some captains at
tached to him surprise the castle
of St. Martin, 585 ; marches into
Champagne against the French,

598 ; he is joined by the earl of
Warwick's son and others, 599 ;
reconquers the castle of Haphin-
court, 622 ; refuses to join the
duke of Burgundy against the
English, till he is discharged of
his oath to the English, ii, 59 ;
sends letters to the knights of the
Golden Fleece, 79 ; sends letters
to exculpate himself to the great
council of the duke of Burgundy,
84 ; dies, 104, 105
Luxembourg, Louis de, marries
Joan of Bar, ii, 1 ; count de St.
Pol, his men rob the king's ser
vants as they were conducting
warlike stores to Tournay, 108;
makes reparation for the injury
done to the king, 109 ; he and the
count of Eu, take the new castle
of Nicorps, ii, 160
Luxembourg, Louis, the constable,
his treachery, ii, 415 ; is delivered
by the duke of Burgundy to the
king's officers, andcarried prisoner
to the bastile, 418 ; his trial and
execution, 420, 421 ; a short epi
taph on him, 422
Luxembourg, the duchy of, is re
duced to obedience to the duke of
Burgundy, ii, 133
Lyon, various processions at, occa
sioned by the mortality of the
season, ii, 497
Lyonnet de Bournouville, i, 414
Lyons, the inhabitants of, rebel,
ii, 48 ; council of, 145

M.
Maestricht, the town of, surren
ders to John of Bavaria, i, 50 ;
siege of, 118;
Mahomet II. SeeMorbesan.
Maillotin de Bours combats sir
Hector de Flavy at Arras, i, 586
Mailly castle is besieged by the
king's army, ii, 127
Mailly, sir Robinet de, is suffocated
in a bog while attending the duke
of Burgundy, i, 435
Malatesta, the lord, makes a propo
sition for the removal of the
council of Pisa, i, 1 39
Malefactors, three, two men and a
woman, are hung for various
enormous crimes in Paris, ii, 150
Malcolm Fleming. See David de
Combrebant.
Malmaison castle taken by sir John
Blonde] , i, 537 ; it is surrendered
by sir John Blondel, 538
Manniel, Gauvain, lieutenant-gene
ral of the bailiff of Rouen, be
headed, ii, 373
MansartduBos,sir,i,183;beheaded, 204 ; his head and body restored
and interred, 239
Mans, St. Julian, siege of, i, 528
Mans, siege of, ii, 146
Mantes, summoned to surrender to
the king of France, ii, 156

544

INDEX.

Marchant, Andrieu, appointed pro
vost of Paris, i, 268
Marche, de la, count, defeated at
Yeure-la-Ville, i, 205 ; goes into
Italy, and marries Johanna queen
of Naples, 348
Marets, Charles des, is appointed
governor of Dieppe, i, 23
Margaret, the duchess, heiress of
Flanders, i, 31 ; dies, 33
Margaret, queen of England, de
feated by Edward earl of Marche,
seeks aid from the Scots, ii, 272 ;
goes to France, to require aid of
her cousin-german the king, 283 ;
her hard fortune, and singular
adventure with a robber, 290 ;
holds a conference with the duke
of Burgundy, ib. ; visits Louis
XL with her son the prince of
Wales, 393 ; her honourable re
ception at Paris, 394 ; the victory
of king Edward and death of her
son, 396 ; is ransomed by tbe
king of France, 425
Marignano, the battle of, between
the Swiss and Francis I. ii, 518
et seq.
Mark, sir William de la, levies a
war against the bishop of Liege
and kills him, ii, 451
Marie, Henry de, fearful of arrest,
promises to pay a large sum to
the king, i, 238
Marie, the count, is slain at the
battle of Azincourt, i, 344
Marie, siege of, ii, 108
Marmonde, the town of, admits
Charles VII., ii, 126
Martelet, sir du Mesnil, taken
prisoner by the d uke of Burgundy,
i, 350 ; is tortured and hung,
ib.
Martin, king of Arragon, i, 26
Martin, pope, i, 318 ; is elected
head of the church by the council
of Constance, 371 ; adjourns the
council of Constance, 400 ; sends
a croisade against Bohemia, 445 ;
sends his bull to John duke of
Brabant, 523 ; declares the mar
riage between the duke of Glou
cester and Jacqueline duchess of
Bavaria void, 535
Mary of Anjou, dowager queen of
France, dies, ii, 293
Mary, dowager countess of Blois,
i. 44
Mary, the princess, sister to Henry
VIII. of England, is married to
Louis XII. ii, 513 ; makes her
public entry into Paris, 514
Massa, a burgh and castle, visited
by Charles VIII. in his march
through Italy, ii, 468
Mathagon, captain, lays siege to St.
Severin, ii, 630
Matthew, count de Foix, i, 33
Matthew, bastard of Bourbon, made
prisoner at Foronuovo, ii, 480
Maucour, the lord de, beheaded by
orders of Henry VI. i, 512
Maufroy, sir, de St. Leger, and the

bastard de St. Pol lead an army
into Barrois, i, 514
Maugue, John, killed at Paris by
the bursting of a bombard, ii, 422
Mauleon castle taken by the count
de Foix, ii, 162
Mauroy, sir, de St. Leger, takes the
castle of Chaulnes, i, 355 ; in con
junction with Jean d'Aubigny,
invades and pillages Lihon, ib.
Maximilian, duke of Austria, sends
ambassadors to Louis XL, ii,
440 ; defeated near Therouenne.
445 ; concludes a truce, 446
seizes the town of Arras, 460
concludes a peace with Charles
VIII., ib.
Maximilian, the emperor, joins the
league of Cambray, ii, 500 ; as
sembles a large army to attempt
the conquest of the Milanese,
and drive the French from Italy,
522 ; marches away from Milan,
523
Meaux, siege of, i. 468 ; is stormed,
472 ; surrenders, 475
Medici, Guiliano de, assassinated
by the Pazzi at Florence, ii, 435 ;
Lorenzo de, wounded, ib. ; Pietro
de, places himself under the pro
tection of Charles VIII., 468
Mello, sir John de, a Spanish
knight, combats the lord de
Chargny, ii, 4 ; his dress during
the combat, 5 ; fought with his
vizor up, ib.
Melun, siege of, i, 208 ; surrender
of the town and castle of, 449
Menau, sir Pierre de, beheaded, i,
304
Mercq castle besieged, i, 35; the
French totally defeated at, 36
Merville, the lord de, taken prisoner
and hanged by the Burgundians
and Bretons, ii, 385
Metz, siege of, ii, 140 ; treaty of, 141
Meulan, the bridge of, is besieged
by the English, ii, 23
Meun de Chatel, an assembly held
at, respecting the murder of the
duke of Orleans, i, 156
Mezieres, sir Philip de, i, 107
Milan, duke of, makes the kings of
Arragon and Navarre prisoners,
ii, 7 ; yields up to his nephew, the
duke of Orleans, the county of
Asti, ii, 146 ; assassinated, 428
Milan, taken by the French, ii, 484 ;
retaken by the duke Ludovico
Sforza, 485 ; the inhabitants are
bribed into subjection, 486; taken
possession of by the Swiss on the
departure of the French from
Italy, ii, 507
Melun, Charles de, beheaded for
suffering the escape of the lord
du Lau, ii, 385
Mirandola restored to John Fran-
ciscus Picus, ii, 501
Miraumount, the lord de, i, 119;
village of, 306
Moerbeke, the Ghent men are de
feated at, ii, 208

Mobammedism, origin of, i, 66
Monchas castle in Normandy is
taken by the French, i, 606 ;
siege of, 628
Monk of St. Denis's account of the
murder of the duke of Orleans, i,
55, note.
Monster, a girl born at Verona,
with one head, two feet, and four
arms, ii, 435
Mons, in Vimeu, rencountre at, i,
465 ; names of the principal lords
who had accompanied and re
mained with the duke of Bur
gundy, and of the principal
Dauphinois, 467
Montagu, Charles de, marries Ca
therine d' Albert, i, 144
Montagu, Gerard de, consecrated
bishop of Paris, i, 143
Montagu, grand-master of the king's
household, sent to confer with
the duke of Burgundy, i, 130 ; is
arrested, 147 ; beheaded, 148 ;
his hotel and furniture given to
the count of Hainault, ib. ; his
body is taken from the gibbet
and joined to the head to be
decently interred, 228
Montagu, the lord de, narrowly
escapes with his life during the
murder of the duke of Burgundy,
i, 424 ; refuses to deliver up the
castle of Montereau to the dau
phin, 425 ; writes letters to several
of the principal towns of France
respecting the murder of the
duke of Burgundy, 428
Montagu, the lord de,a Burgundian,
concludes a treaty with La Hire,
i, 514
Montaigu, the fortress of, is de
stroyed by orders of the duke of
Burgundy, ii, 111
Mont-Aquilon, siege of, i, 499
Montargis and Chevreuse, the towns
and castles of, submit to Charles
VII., ii, 69
Montargis, siege of, i, 536
Montauban, the lord de, admiral of
France, dies, ii, 374
Montereau-faut-Yonne, is besieged
by Charles VII. and reconquered,
ii, 52, 53
Montenay, sir James, seizes sir
James de Monstrade, with a
design to stab him, i, 27
Mont-Epiloy, a party of English
defeated near, i, 452
Moutl'errat, the marchioness of and
her son place themselves under
the protection of Charles VIII. ,
ii, 467
Montgardin, sir Baldwin de, taken
prisoner by the duke of Bur
gundy, i, 121
Mont-Guyon, is besieged by the
count de Dunois, ii, 191
Montlehery, siege of, i, 381, 405 ;
battle of, ii. 320 ; various accounts
of, reported in various places
323 ; recapitulation and further
description of the battle, 349 .

other particulars not mentioned
by Monstrelet, 361
Morbesan, Mahomet II. besieges
and captures Constantinople, ii,
228 ; plan for resisting him, 232 ;
sends letters to the pope, 233 ;
besieges Belgrade, 243
Moreau, Pierre, attaches himself to
the Ghent men, ii, 214; makes
an attack- on Dendermonde, ib.
Moreuil, siege of, i, 626
Mortaigne, damsel of, judgment
given against, ii, 235
Mortain, count de, dies of a dysen
tery, i, 224
Mortain, siege of, ii, 156
Mory, Laurence de, hanged for
high treason, for having favoured
the Burgundians, ii, 356
Moses, justified in slaying the
tyrannical Egyptian, i, 74
Maulevrier, the count of, seneschal
of Normandy, murders his wife
and his huntsman for adultery,
ii, 425
Monk, the Little, attempts to gain
the castle of St. Angelo at Rome,
i, 611 ; is detected and executed,
ib.
Moy, the lord de, the men of, lose
the castle of Roullet, ii, 72
Moyennes, the castle of, besieged,
i, 202 ; siege of, i, 530—535
Murder, forbidden by every law,
i, 72
Murray, earl of, killed at Verneuil,
i, 511
Mussi-l'Eveque, siege of, i, 618

N.
Namur, the count de, dies, and
makes the duke of Burgundy his
heir, i, 548 ; is invaded by the
Liegeois, 574
Naples, triumphant entry of Charles
VIII. into, ii, 473 ; attack and
capture of the Castel Nuovo and
the Castel del Ovo, ib.
Navarre, Louis, king of, and other
princes of the blood, resolve to
reform the management of the
royal finances, i, 147 ; makes
propositions to the king relative
to his majesty's ministers, 1 65 ;
is made prisoner by the duke of
Milan, ii, 7 ; demands succour of
the king of France against the
king of Arragon, 508 ; dies, 524
Neapolitans, the, rebel against their
king, and take the queen pri
soner, i, 361
Neelle, the inhabitants of, resign
the keys to the duke of Burgundy,
and swear affiance to the king, i,
] 90 ; storming of the castle of,
355 ; the lands of, are overrun by
the French, ii, 93
Negotiations relative to the resig
nations of popes Gregory and
Benedict, i, 50
Nemours, the duke of, is made I
VOL. II.

INDEX.
prisoner at Carlat, in the king's
name, ii, 424 ; found guilty of
high treason and beheaded, 433
Nemours, Gaston de Foix, created
duke of, ii, 502 ; besieges Bo
logna, 503 ; takes Brescia with
great slaughter, ib., et seq. ; de
feats the united armies of the
pope, the Venetians, and the
Spaniards, but is himself killed,
504
Nevers, John, count of, i, 31
Nevers, Philip, count de, his mar
riage with the damsel of Coucy,
i, 134; brother to the duke of
Burgundy, slain at the battle of
Azincourt, 344 ; appointed go
vernor of Picardy, ii, 303 ; issues
proclamations for the king,
throughout the provinces of his
lieutenancy, 314 ; endeavours at
a reconciliation with the count
de Charolois, 316 ; made prisoner
in the castle of Peronne, 330
Nicholas V. elected pope, ii, 144 ;
marries the emperor of Germany
to the daughter of the king of
Portugal, 1 99 ; sends a legate to
France respecting peace, ib. ;
notifies to the duke of Burgundy
a croisade against the Turks, 222 ;
dies, 236
Nicosia, is plundered by the Sara
cens, i, 534
Nicorps castle, siege of, ii, 160
Nieneve, is fortified by the Ghent-
men, ii, 205
NoeUe, besieged by the English, i,
499
Nogent, surrenders to the count de
St. Pol, ii, 154
Nouaille, the lord de, murdered,
i, 424
Normandy, the whole duchy of, is
reduced to obedience to Charles
VII., ii, 187 ; extent of, ib. ; the
common people of, rise against
the English garrison, 632 ; they
assemble in large bodies before
Caen, 635
Northumberland, earl of, his unsuc
cessful application to the king of
France against the king of Eng
land, ii, 45
Notre Dame, church of, solemnities
at, ii, 355
Norwich, bishop of, i, 334
Nove, Paul di, doge of Genoa, be
headed, ii, 500
Novara, the town and castle of,
surrender to Francis I., ii, 517
Noyelle, the lord de, surnamed le
Chevalier Blanc, and Baudo his
son, taken prisoner at the battle
of Azincourt, i, 346
Noyon, the parliament summoned
to, to try the duke of Nemours,
ii, 432
Nuys, a town near Cologne, be
sieged by the duke of Burgundy,
ii, 411 ; relieved by the Germans
from Cologne, 413

545

O.

Octavian, the emperor, anecdote
of, i, 94
Odart de Remy, is killed at the
siege of Lagny, i, 606
Offemont, the lord de, enters St.
Riquier, i, 462 ; is made prisoner
by the English, 472
Oliver de Blois, count of Penthievre,
marries Isabella, daughter of the
duke of Burgundy, i, 46
Olivier le Daim, his infamous cha
racter from Comines, ii, 437,
note ; hanged at Paris, 456
Ollehaing, lord de, advocate of the
duke of Burgundy, i, 133 ; dis
putes with the chanceUor of
France, 238 ; is thrust out of the
council chamber, ib.
Opiterge, a youth martyred there
by the Jews, ii, 435
Oran, the island of, discoveries of
the Portuguese on, ii, 502
Orange, the prince of, is conquered
by the French, i, 578 ; restored
to liberty by Louis XL without
ransom, ii, 416 ; his troops
defeated in Burgundy by the
lord de Caron, 433 ; his devasta
tions in Burgundy, 436
Orchimont, the town and castle of,
are destroyed by Everard de la
Marche, ii, 32
Orfevre, John 1', president of Lux
embourg, pleads before tbe king
for the duke d'AleiiQon, ii, 260
Orgemont, lord de, John, bishop of
Paris, death of, i, 143
Oriole, a Gascon captain and his
lieutenant, beheaded at Tours, ii,
443
Orleans, Louis, duke of, takes pos
session of the duchy of Luxem
bourg, i, 13; sends a challenge
to Henry, king of England, 16 ;
his second letter to the king of
England, in reply, 19 ; is com
missioned to remonstrate with
the pope on the necessity of union
in the church, 32 ; defeated in
his attempt to carry off the dau
phin of France, 38 ; sends an
immense force into Paris, 41 ;
publishes circular letters through
out France, concerning the defa
mations of the duke of Bur
gundy, ib. ; reconciled to the
duke of Burgundy, 42 ; besieges
Blaye and Le Bourg, 46 ; is pre
sented with the duchy of Acqui-
* taine, 52 ; is assassinated at Paris,
54 ; mourning, and order of
the procession at his funeral,
55 ; exertions made to discover
his murderers, ib. ; charged with
covetousness, 77 ; charged with
having committed high treason
against the king, 78 ; devised the
death of the king by sorcery, ib. ;
contracted illegal alliances, ib. ;
offended the king in the person of
N N

546 the queen, 79; devised the death
of the dauphin by poison, 80 ;
guilty of high treason by false
representations to the pope, ib. ;
treasonably offended against the
public welfare, ib. ; reply to the
charges against, 90 ; his charac
ter as delineated by the duchess
dowager, 93 ; cleared from the
charge of tyranny, 99 ; cleared
from the charge of witchcraft,
104; did much service to the
church, ib. ; gave no aid to the
schism, 105 ; the king of France
has solemn obsequies performed
for him, 320
Orleans, Charles, duke of, son of
the murdered duke, sends letters
to the king against the duke of
Burgundy and his party, i, 172 ;
several of his captains assemble
' an army, 175 ; writes again to
the king, ib. ; is taken prisoner
at the battle of Azincourt, 346 ;
is brought to Calais during a
meeting respecting peace, ii. 98 ;
is conveyed back to England, ib. ;
obtains his liberty by means of
the duke of Burgundy, 100 ;
marries the lady of Cleves, 101 ;
leaves Bruges with his duehess,
1 04 ; is not permitted to see the
king on his release, 105 ; returns
to the duke of Burgundy from
France, 118 ; receives from the
hands of the duke of Milan, the
county of Asti, 146; dies, 306
Orleans faction assemble in large
numbers near Paris, i, 164 ; ap
plication is made to them by the
king and tbe university of Paris
to disband their army, ib. ; plun
der the country round Paris, 166 ;
condemned to death by the king,
ib. ; peace between them and the
king, ib. ; the natives of Paris
take up arms against, 185 ; enter
the town of Roye by fraud, ib. ;
: overrun the country of Burgundy,
186 ; return toward Paris, 192 ;
proclamations issued against,
193 ; are declared rebels and
traitors, 194; are sentenced to
banishment and excommunica
tion, 195, 196 ; assemble their
whole army at St. Denis, and
forage, 197 ; retire to their respec
tive countries to reinforce their
armies, 199 ; many of their ad
herents executed, 200 ; reduced
to great distress, 203 ; many of
them perish in prison, 204; are
harassed by the king of France
on the frontiers, ib. ; send an
embassy to England, 207; their
ambassadors attacked and de
feated, ib. ; their intercepted let
ters to England, 208 ; insult and
abuse the Burgundians before
Bourges, 220 ; behave treacher
ously, and attempt the life of the
duke of Burgundy near Bourges,
ib. ", harass the king's foragers,

INDEX.
220 ; their meeting for peace near
Bourges, 222 ; treaty of peace
between them and king, 223 ;
are in favour at Paris, 261 — 265 ;
effectually govern the king and
the duke of Acquitaine, 321 ; are
routed and dispersed at Paris,
397 ; several are cruelly put to
death by the Parisians, 398
Orleans, duchess of, complains to
the king of the murder of her
husband, i, 57; details the manner
in which the duke was murdered,
58 ; again complains of the mur
der of the duke, 89 ; conclusion
of her defence of the character of
the duke, 111; reply to, by the
chancellor, 115 ; dies broken
hearted, 131
Orleans, town of, is besieged by the
earl of Salisbury, i, 544 ; the siege
is raised by the maid Joan, 553 ;
inhabitants of, send supplies to
Beauvais, ii, 462 ; the duke of,
his gallant conduct at Genoa,
466
Ormond, John, governor of Vernon,
insults the king of France by
sending him old keys, ii, 157
Orsay castle, siege of, i, 499
Orval, the lord of, defeats the men
of Bordeaux, ii, 190
Oudenarde, is besieged by the
Ghent men, ii, 202
Ourse, wife to Coppin de la Vief-
ville, suspected of having hastened
the death of the duchess of Bur
gundy, i, 485
Ovidianus, (probably Huniades)
defends Belgrade against the
Turks, ii, 243
Owen Glendower, prince of Wales,
assisted by the French against the
English, i, 28
Oye, the town of, is taken by the
Burgundians, ii, 36

Pageants, given by the count de
Foix to the court, at Tours, ii, 252
Paleologus, Manuel, emperor of
Constantinople, departs from
Paris for England, i, 12 ; account
of his reason for coming to
England, ib. note
Palis, one ofthe duke of Burgundy's
heralds, sent to the king during
the duke's encampment at Mont-
Chastillon, i. 381
Paoul, master Peter, i, 115
Pardons, great, granted at Rome, i, 12
Paris, the university of, quarrels
with sir Charles de Savoisy, i,
25 ; the inhabitants of, arm
themselves against the duke of
Orleans, 42 ; the inhabitants of,
allowed to wear arms, 44 ; the
bishop of, retires to Savoy, 149 ;
great distress in, for want of pro
visions, 165 ; the inhabitants of,
arm against the Orleans faction,

166; thebutchers of, enjoy greater
power and privileges than any
other trade, 185 ; the natives take
up arms against the Armagnacs,
ib. ; regains its former privileges,
206 ; the inhabitants request the
king not to make any treaty of
peace without their being person
ally named, 214 ; the university
of, make a report on the abuses
in government, 229 ; the inhabi
tants of, demand the persons of
certain traitors, 242 ; the bishop
of, assembles a body of theolo
gians, concerning the speech of
master John Petit, 276 ; the chains
are taken away from the streets,
295 ; the inhabitants are kept
in great submission, 296 ; the
bishop of, sends to know whether
the duke of Burgundy would
avow the sentiments uttered in
the speech of master John Petit,
298 ; the inhabitants and mem
bers of the university wait on the
duke of Acquitaine to propose
measures of public safety, 349 ;
strongly defended by the count
d'Armagnac, 350 ; a conspiracy
at, 394 ; is taken by the duke of
Burgundy, 395 ; the commonalty
of, put to death their prisoners,
398 — 405 ; an epidemical dis
order rages at, 405 ; six thousand
of the commonalty sent to the
siege of Montlehery, ib. ; the
inhabitants renew their oaths and
vow revenge against the murder
ers of the duke of Burgundy,
428 ; is attacked by Charles VII.,
562 ; the inhabitants send an em
bassy to the young king Henry
VI. of England, and to his minis
ters, 402 ; is reduced to the obe
dience of Charles \l\., ii. 28 ;
various regulations in, 355 — 356 ;
beset by the Burgundians and
Bretons, 359 — 363 — 365 ; many
persons of both sexes lose their
senses at the bean season, 374;
violent quarrel of the pages and
clerks of the palace, 375; the
queen most honourably received,
378 ; tournaments, 385 ; alliance
of France and Spain proclaimed,
391 ; different edicts published,
succours sent to Beauvais, 401;
the Parisians mustered and re
viewed, 403 ; the king's physi
cians open a man aliveand recover
him, 412 ; execution of the con
stable, 421 ; several officers of
tbe city displaced, 423 ; a man
punished for forging the king's
signet, 432 ; several persons
hanged for having assassinated
the son of the pubUc execu
tioner, 434; the statue of St.
Louis and St. Charlemagne
removed, 436 ; great entertain
ments are given, on the king's
return from Picardy, 438 ; a great
bombard on trial bursts and kills

many people; 442 ; a severe frost,
447 ; many persons die of- incu
rable disorders, 449 ; the steeple
of St: Genevieve burned by light
ning, 453 ; festival on the acces
sion of Charles VIII., 457 ; order
of Magdalens established, 459 ;
the bridge of Notre Dame falls
down, with a heavy loss, 484 ; an
extraordinary heretic punished at,
494 ; a great mortality at, from the
unwholesomeness of the season,
497 ; tilts performed in celebra
tion of the marriage of Louis
XII., with the princess Mary of
England, 514
Parisians, the, their uniform during
a mob, i, 243 ; they propose
whatever measures they please in
the presence of the duke of
Acquitaine,' ib. ; cause the king to
publish an edict of indemnity, 264
Pataye, battle of, i, 555
Paul II. succeeds pope Pius IL, ii,
301 ; shortens the intervals of
the jubilees, 397 ; dies and is
succeeded by Sixtus IV. 398
Pavia, entry of Charles VIII. into,
ii, 467 ; inhuman murder of a
Frenchman at, 507
Pazzi, the conspiracy of the, at
Florence, ii, 435
Pecquigny, near Amiens, meeting of
king Louis XL and Edward
king of England at, ji, 417
Pembroke, earl of, slain at the
attack on the castle of Sluys, i,
37 ; Holinshed's account of, ib.
note
Penhors, lord de, attacks the
English fleet near Brest harbour,
i, 25
Pensart, Jean, a fisherman of Paris,
robbed of a great sum of money,
ii, 413
Penthievre, the count de, treacher
ously takes the duke of Brittany
prisoner, i, 454 ; is arrested, ib. ;
marries the daughter of the lord
de Quievrain, 457 ; dies, 621 ;
is sent into Guienne against Bor
deaux, ii, 189 ; receives an em-
l bassy to Louis XI. from the
king of Arragon, 409
Pentoise, peace negotiated at, i, 255
Perche, the count du, son to the
duke of Alenfon, reduces the
town of Alengon for the king, ii,
383
Percy, Thomas, conducts queen
Isabella to France, i, 12
Percy, lord, his unsuccessful appli
cation to France for aid against
Henry of England, i, 45 ; invades
Scotland, ii, 155
Perpignan, siege of, by the king of
Arragon, ii, 406 ; surrenders to
the king of France, 413
Perrin de Loharent's answer to the
fourth letter of Michel d Orris to
sir John Prendergast, i, 11
Perrinet le Clerc admits the Bur
gundians into the town of Pans,

INDEX.
i, 395 ; is in great repute at Paris,
but becomes as poor and as wicked
as ever, 398
Perrinet Chalons is hanged at
Amiens, ii, 22
Persia, soldan of, commander of the
Turks in Hungary, discomfited
and driven into Greece, ii, 240 ;
the sophi of, makes war on the
Turk Usson Cassan, 406
Pestilence, in many places, ii, 68
Peter de Brabant, arms against the
English, i, 44, and note ; his
army dismissed, ib. ; marries the
dowager countess of Blois, ib. ;
besieges Neuf Chastel, 4 5 ; engages
the English at sea, 46
Peter of Candia elected pope. See
Alexander V. pope
Petit, master John, defends the
murder of the duke of Orleans, i,
61 ; his speech in defence of the
duke of Burgundy, ib. et seq. ;
why he is bound to defend the
duke,62; conclusion of his speech,
81 ; dies, and is buried at Hesdin,
174 ; schedule containing propo
sitions, &c, relative to his heresy,
276 ; his arguments condemned,
299 ; the sentence against him
revoked, 351
Petit, John, the son of the public
executioner at Paris, murdered,
ii, 434
Philibert de Vaudray, offers his
services to the duke of Bedford,
i. 605
Philip, the archduke, makes his
public entry into Lyon, ii, 493 ;
dies at Burgos in Spain, 499
Philip, duke of Brabant, dies at
Louvain, i, 576
Philip, count de Charolois, marries
Michelle, daughter to the king of
France, i, 33 ; his marriage op
posed by the duke of Orleans, 34
Philip, count de Nevers, espouses
the sister of the count d'Eu, i,
250 ; is slain at the battle of
Azincourt, i, 344 ,
Philip, count de St. Pol, goes to
Brussels, and arrests the ministers
of the duke of Brabant, i, 448
Philip of Savoy, detained prisoner
by king Louis XL notwithstand
ing his safe-conduct, ii, 299
Phineas, commended for his conduct
towards duke Zambray, i, 67
Picard, the Petit, the king's com
mander at Nesle, hanged by the
duke of Burgundy, ii, 400
Picardy, the lords of, are prevented
by the duke of Burgundy from
obeying the king's summons to
arm against the English, i, 336
Picards and Ghent men, encounter
each other, ii, 2 1 3
Piccolomini, iEneas Silvius (pope
Pius IL), dies, ii, 353
Piedmont, the princess of, meets
Charles VIII. on his entry into
Turin, ii, 465 ; the prince of,
sent by Louis XI. to open certain

54'7
prisons at Paris, ii, 385 ; dies at
Orleans, 397
Pier-yves, lord de, i, 1 18 ; his speech
to the Liegeois, 120 ; is killed in
battle, 121 ; his head exposed on
the point of a lance, 122
Pieruels, lord de, made governor of
Liege, i, 49
Pierrefons, the castle of, burned, i,
228
Pierre de Regnault, forages the
country round Abbeville, i, 97 ;
is forced to dislodge from the
castle of Mailly, 127
Pierre Floure, friar, preaches before
Philip duke of Burgundy, i, 430
Pietro della Luna, called Benedict
XIII., i, 85
Pillagers from the household of the
king of France, commit depreda
tions in the town of Haussy, ii,
110 ; they are attacked by sir
John de Croy, ib.
Pisa, council of, i, 137, et seq. ;
condemn the two rival popes,
Benedict and Gregory, 137 ; de
cisions of, ib. ; bishops, dukes,
and ambassadors at, 138, et seq. ;
some account of the city, 140 ;
the ambassadors from Paris uni
versity to the council write letters
of what passed, 141 ; entrance of
Charles VIII. into, ii, 409
Pius II. succeeds pope Calixtus, ii,
256 ; dies, 353
Pius III. pope, dies after reigning
ten days, ii, 494
Poitiers, ambassadors arrive at, from
the duke of Brittany to Louis XI.
ii, 352
Poitou, tbe county of, is given to
John of Touraine, second son of
the king, i, 239 ; the seneschal
of, undertakes an expedition
against the castle of Loigny, ii,
157
Poland, a discussion arises between
the king of, and the grand master
of the Teutonic order in Prussia,
i, 154 ; the king of, is skinned
alive by the Saracens, ii, 141
Pont-Audemer, captured by the
French, ii, 154
Pont de l'Arche, is taken from the
English by tbe duke of Brittany,
ii, 151
Pont du St. Esprit, siege of, by the
dauphin, i, 444
Pontorson, siege Of, i, 538, 541
Pontoise, is retaken by the English,
ii, 46 ; is besieged by Charles VI I.,
113; the duke of York marches
an army to force the king to raise
the siege, 115 ; the town is taken
after an obstinate defence, 117;
taken by the Bretons, 329
Poree, Martin, bishop of Arras,
causes the sentence against mas
ter Jean Petit to be revoked, i,
351
Portugal, the king of, raises an
army against the infidels, i, 5-14 ;
the queen of, dies, ii, 142 ; the

548 king of, comes to solicit the aid
of Louis XI. to recover the crown
of Spain, 427 ; honours paid him
at Paris, ib.
Poton de Saintrailles, defeats the Bur
gundians near Guerbigny, i, 582 ; is
made prisoner by the English, 585
Poulaine, the king of, his son killed
in battle near Therouenne, ii, 445
Poulcres castle, siege of, ii, 216
Poussay, siege of, ii, 599
Pragmatic sanction, abolished by
king Louis XI., ii, 282
Prague, heretics of, i, 473, 495
Preaux, son of the lord de, slain at
tbe battle of Azincourt, i, 344
Precigny, the lord de, the commis
sioner of Louis XL, to settle dif
ferences with the confederate
princes, ii, 362
Pregent, a French captain, defeats
Howard the English admiral, ii,
511
Prendergast, sir John, accepts the
challenge of Michel d' Orris to
single combat, i, 6 ; his second
letter to Michel d'Orris appoint
ing the earl of Somerset judge of
the combat, ib. ; his third letter
to the Arragonian esquire, com
plaining of not having received
an answer, 7
Prenestin, cardinal, commonly called
the cardinal of Poitiers, preaches
before the council of Pisa, i, 139
Prie, the lord de, with a body of
Genoese, sacks Alexandria and
other towns, ii, 517
Prologue to the chronicles of Louis
XL and of Charles VIII., ii, 348
Protection-money, or black-mail, ii,
107
Protestus du Tabouret, a Hussite
heretic, is slain, i, 625
Provins en Brie, the town and castle
of, are won by the English and
Burgundians, i, 625
Prussia, invaded by the infidels, i,
159 Q.
Quarrel between the dukes of
Burgundy and Orleans, i, 13 ;
between tbe dukes of Brabant
and Holland, 132
Quesnes, sir Peter de, attacks Mon
didier, i, 192
Quesnoy, a mortal combat fought
at, i, 34 ; siege of the castle of,
by sir John de Luxembourg, 473
Quex, John de, is killed by a fall
from his horse, i, 462
Quieret, sir Boors, lord of Henchin,
taken prisoner at the battle of
Azincourt, i, 346
Quieret, sir Peter, lord of Hame-
court, taken prisoner at the battle
of Azincourt, ib.
Quieret, sir Gauvain, a renowned
knight in arms, dies, ii, 283
Quiers, handsome entertainment of
Charles VII. at, ii, 465

INDEX.

R.

Raguier, John, his exploits at a
tournament at Paris, ii, 384
Ragnier, Raymond, complaint
against, i, 231
Ragonnet de Picul is sawn in twain
for his steadfastness in the Chris
tian faith, i, 258
Rambouillet castle, siege of, i, 257
Rambures, lord de, taken prisoner,
i, 36
Rambures, the lord de, master of
the cross-bows, slain at the battle
of Azincourt, i, 343 i
Rambures castle won by the French,
ii, 1
Rampstone, sir Thomas, waits on
the duke of Bedford at Paris, i,
514
Raoul, sir, de Gaucourt, is put to
death by the commonalty of
Rouen, i, 366
Raoul, sir, de Neele, slain at the
battle of Azincourt, i, 344
Rasse Rouven, made commander of
the Ghent men, ii, 63 ; his com
mission is signed by the duke of
Burgundy, ib.
Raullin, Nicholas, death and cha
racter of, ii, 282
Ravenna, an extraordinary monster
born at, ii, 504
Ravenstein, the lady of, niece to the
duchess of Burgundy, dies, ii, 282
Raymonnet, sir, de la Guerre, over
thrown by the foreign companies
in the service of the duke of Bur
gundy, i, 368
Recourt, Pierre de, quartered and
hung at Paris, i, 512
Regent, the, an English ship set on
fire by the Cordeliere, ii, 509
Reginald, sir, de Corbie, is dismissed
from his office of chanceUor of
France, i, 250
ReW d' Anjou, marriage of, i, 452
Retz, the lord de, is accused and
convicted of sorcery, ii, 96
Reubempre, the bastard de, sent to
Holland to take the count de
Charolois, ii, 301 ; is arrested
himself, 302 ; particulars of the
capture, 352
Ribemont, the town of, surrenders
to the king of France, ii, 108
Richemont, the lord de, taken pri
soner at the battle of Azincourt,
i, 346
Richmond, heir of, sacks many
towns in the Ardennes, i, 634
Richemont, the count de, gains the
town of Meaux in Brie from the
English, ii, 83
Rieux, the marshal de, is defeated
by the Burgundians at Paris, i,
397 ; takes many towns and
castles from the English in Nor
mandy, ii, 23 i
Riots, in various parts on account of I
the debasement of the new coin
age for the siege of Calais, ii, 62 |

Ris, doctor Michael, his reply to
the harangue of Michael Toure at
Milan, ii, 488
Riviere, sir James de la, death of,
i, 249
Robert, sir, de Bar, slain at the
battle of Azincourt, i, 344
Roche, the lord de la, married to
the princess of Tarente, ii, 490
Rodemac, the youth of, ii, 254
Roderigo de Villandras is compelled
to make war on the English, ii,
74
Rolin, Nicholas, harangues the two
kings, Charles VI. and Henry V.,
respecting the murder of the duke
of Burgundy, i, 451
Rollet d'Auctonville, principal of
the assassins of the duke of Or
leans, i, 54 ; escapes with his
accomplices from Paris, ib.
Rome, entry of Charles VIII. into,
ii, 470 ; a jubilee celebrated at,
by pope Alexander VII., ii, 485
Roos, the lord, is killed at the battle
of Baugey, i, 458
Rouen, an insurrection at, i, 366 ;
the dauphin of France arrives at,
367 ; submits to the duke of
Burgundy, 391 ; is besieged by
the English, 403 ; demands suc
cour against the English, 407 ; a
large army is collected to raise
the siege, 408 ; distressed for
provisions, the inhabitants send
another embassy to the king for
succour, 409 ; surrendered to the
English, 410 ; the castle is nearly
taken by the French, 599 ; at
tacked by Charles VII., ii, 168 ;
surrenders, 170 ; is entered by
the king, ib.
Roullet castle is taken from the men
of the lord de Moy, ii, 72
Roussy, the count de, is made pri
soner, i, 203 ; slain at the battle
of Azincourt, 344
Roussy, the count de, and several
other great lords, taken prisoners
by the duke of Bourbon, ii, 415 ;
conducted prisoner from Bourges
to Montils-les-Tours, 419
Roux, Robert le, i, 119
Roye, the inhabitants of, swear
never again to admit the Orleans
party, i, 190
Roye, the lord de, taken prisoner at
the battle of Azincourt, i, 346
Roye, siege of, i, 431
RuUy de Maurice, i, 232
Rue, the town of, taken possession
of by the English, i, 499 ; is
gained from the English, i. 636
Rupelmonde, battle of, between the
duke of Burgundy and the Ghent
men, ii, 206
Rutland, earl of, hung in effigy by
the count de St. Pol, i, 24
Rutland, duke of, i, 264

S.
Sainct-Cler, sir Brunelet de, no
minated provost of Paris, i,
167
Saint Maxence, the abbot of, his
letter to the bishop of Poitiers on
the election of Peter of Candia,
pope, i, 138
Saint Martin le Gaillart, siege of, i,
420
Saint Remy du Plain, battle of, i,
212
Saint Severe, the town and castle
of, are conquered by Charles VII.
ii, 126
Salerno, the prince of, makes war
on the pope, i, 611 ; attends the
triumphal entry of Charles VIII.
into Naples, ii, 477
Salisbury, the earl of, arrives in
France with reinforcements for
the duke of Bedford, i, 543 ; con
quers Gergeau, aud other places
near Orleans, ib. ; besieges the
town of Orleans, 544 ; he is slain,
545
Salmes, the heir of, killed in battle,
i, 121
Sausien, master, and the messen
ger from Pietro della Luna, pillo
ried at Paris, i, 88
Santa Croce, the cardinal of, is sent
by the pope to France to nego
tiate a peace between the con
tending parties, i, 603 ; attends
the convention at Arras, ii, 1
Santoise, the country of, is invaded
by the English, ii, 81
Santrailles, Poton de, seneschal of
the Bordelois, dies, ii, 281
Saracen fleet combated by the king
of Spain, i, 87
Saracens, the, return to Cyprus, and
conquer the king, i, 532 ; defeat
the king of Poland near the Black
Sea, ii, 141
Saramie, John de, beheaded, i, 123
Sardonne, count de, i. 26
Sancerre, the town and castle of,
taken, i, 221
Saveuses, Hector de, attacks and
plunders the town of Cambray, i,
335 ;- murders sir Elyon de Jac-
queville, 386 ; is defeated at the
castle of Brelle, 390; is again
defeated by the Dauphinois, 414
Saveuses, the lord de, is made pri
soner by the French, i, 565 ; is
defeated by the English near the
town of Dours, ii, 107 ; his pro
ceedings after the battle of Mon
tlehery, 352 ; escorts a sum of
money from the duke of Bur
gundy to the count de Charolois,
327
Savoisy, sir Charles de, and the
provost 'of Paris, their quarrel
with the university of Pans, 1,
25 ; is severely punished for his
servant's attack on the university,

INDEX.
25 ; his brave conduct during his
exile and return to France, 26,
and note
Savonarola, friar Jerome, foretels
the invasion of-Jtaly by Charles
VIII., ii, 462
Savoy, the duke of, war is declared
against him by Charles VII., ii,
200
Savoy, lady Charlotte of, her mar
riage with the dauphin consum
mated, ii, 250 ; delivered of a
son, who is baptized by the name
of Joachim, 269
Scales, lord, marches to the aid of
the lord de l'lsle-Adam, at Paris,
i, 639
Scales, an English herald, made
prisoner, and many letters found
on him, ii, 415
Seas de Courteheuze conspires
against the duke of Orleans, i,
54
Scotland, the prince of Wales's ex
pedition to, i, 53 ; the queen of,
dies, ii, 142; two of the king's
daughters arrive in France, ib. ;
is twice invaded by the English,
155 ; king of, mortally wounded
by the bursting of a cannon, ii,
269 ; the king of, enters England,
and is slain in battle, 511
Scotsman, the Little, is hung by
order of the duke of Burgundy,
ii, 135
Scrope, lord, beheaded, i, 332
Segnot, William, knighted by the
emperor of Germany, i, 352
Senamy, Marc, his exploits at a
tournament at Paris, ii, 385
Senlis, siege of, i, 390
Sens, the archbishop of, arrested, i,
143 ; escapes by a stratagem, ib. ;
banished the realm, 149 ; joins
the Armagnacs, 194
Sens, siege of, i, 443
Sergius, the monk, apostatised
through covetousness, i, 66
Servolles, sir Philip de, besieges the
castle of Moyennes, i, 202
Sforza, cardinal Ascanius, brother to
the duke of Milan, is made pri
soner and carried to France, ii,
486
Sforza, Ludovico, incites Charles
VIII. to recover the kingdom of
Naples, ii, 462 ; visits the king
at Asti, 466 ; regains Milan from
Louis XII., 485 ; made prisoner
before Novara, and carried to
France, ib. ; brought to Lyon,
and confined, 490
Sforza, Maximilian, besieged in
Milan, surrenders to Francis I.,
ii, 521
Shepherd, Rev. W., his translation
of the verses on the battle of
Azincourt, i, 347 ; his translation
of the complainings of the poor
commonalty and labourers of
France, 480
Shrewsbury, the earl of, retakes
Bordeaux from the French, ii,

549
201 ; besieges Fronsac, 225 ;
assembles a large force to raise
the siege of Chatillon, ib. ; is
slain, ib.
Sicily, Louis, king of, enters Paris,
i, 153 ; his eldest son marries the
daughter of the duke of Bur
gundy, 155; meets his rival king
Ladislaus, 1 56 ; meets pope John,
158; attaches himself to the king
against the Armagnacs, 206 ;
leaves Paris, 211 ; comes to
assist the king of France at the
siege of Bourges, 224 ; sends
back the daughter of the duke of
Burgundy, 273 ; on the death of
Ladislaus, sends the marshal of
France to Naples, 316 ; is threat
ened by the duke of Burgundy,
349 ; dies, 368
Sicily, the king of, negotiates with
the duke of Burgundy for his
liberty, ii, 46 ; comes to Chalons
to treat for his ransom, 141 ;
waits on the king of France at
Louviers, 164 ; with his queen,
visits Louis XL at Tours and
Amboise, 390 ; waits on the king
at Lyon and procures the ransom
of queen Margaret of England,
425
Sigismond, king of Hungary, mar
ries the sister of the queen of
Poland, i, 154
Sigismund of Bohemia is elected
emperor of Germany, i, 315 ; re
ceives the oaths of allegiance of
the greater part of the lords of
that country, ib. ; names of the
dukes, prelates, counts, barons,
&c, present at his coronation,
ib. ; arrives at Paris, 351 ; em
barks for' England, 352; arrives
in London, 353; he and the king
of England come to Calais, 358 ;
raises an army against the here
tics of Prague, 473
Sixtus IV. succeeds pope Paul IL,
ii, 398 ; excommunicates the city
of Florence in revenge for the
execution of the Pazzi conspira
tors, 435 ; sends a legate to the
king of France, and to the duke
of Austria, 439 ; dies, 458
Skinners, certain French marauders,
so nicknamed, ii, 60, 72
Sohier Bunaige, fights a combat
with M. Bournecte, i, 34 ; is
slain, ib.
Soissons, rebellion at, i, 239
Soissons, the town of, besieged, and
taken by storm by the king's
army, 302 ; it is pillaged and
destroyed, 303 ; the king gives
orders for its rebuilding, 304 ; is
conquered by La Hire, ii, 45 ;
curious conspiracy of a rector
and a sorceress at, 271
Somerset, the earl of, besieges Har
fleur, ii, 94 ; commits great waste
in Anjou, 129 ; returns to Rouen,
ib.
Somerset, the duke of, has an inter-

650 view with Charles VII. at Rouen,
ii, 168 ; is besieged in the govern
ment palace at Rouen, 169 ; sur
renders, 170 ; slain in battle
against the duke of York, 239
Somerset, duke of, banished by king
Edward, takes refuge in France,
ii, 281
Sorel, Agnes. See Agnes the Fair.
Sores, the lord de, with three hun
dred men-at-arms, secretly at
tempts to seize the king of Sicily,
i, 355
Spain, the queen of, dies during the
sitting of the council of Pisa, i,
1S4 ; the queen of, dies, ii, 142 ;
alliance of with France proclaimed
at Paris, 391 ; an embassy arrives
from, at Paris, 444
Spurs, the battle of, ii, 510
Stafford, earl of, dies, i, 334
St. Amand, fire at the town of, i,
507
St. Basil, anecdote of, and Julian
the apostate, i, 65 ; his vision
concerning the death of Julian,
66
St. Cloud, given up to Charles,
duke of Orleans, i, 194 ; fierce
engagement at, 199
St. Dennis, the abbot of, set at
liberty from the Louvre, i,
115
St. Denis, town of, is taken from
the English by sir John Foucault,
i, 639 ; is retaken by the English,
ii, 19
St. Dizier, capture of, i, 479
St. Emilion, taken by the French,
ii, 226
St. Germain d' Auxerre, the dean of,
arrested by the university of Paris,
i, 85
St. George, the cardinal of, confined
at Florence for conspiring with
the Pazzi, ii, 435
St. Jacques de Beuvron, the town of,
besieged, i, 540 ; siege of, ii,
156
Stine, a young girl of Hame in
Westphalia, pretends to have the
wounds of .our Lord in her hands,
feet, and side, ii, 398
St. Lo, siege of, ii, 161
St. Maigrin, taken by the French,
ii, 152
St. Martin, castle of, surprised by
some captains belonging to sir
John of Luxembourg, i, 585
St. Omer, tbe town of, taken by the
lord des Cordes, ii, 459
St. Pietro ad vincula, the cardinal
de, legate from the pope, arrives
at Paris, ii, 446 ; elected Pope by
the name of Julius II., 495
St. Pol, count de, dies suddenly,
and is succeeded by Louis de
Luxembourg, i, 620
St. Pol, Louis de Luxembourg, count
de, his misunderstanding with the
duke of Burgundy, ii, 250 ; sum
moned before king Louis XL,
pacifies him, 299 ; commands the

INDEX.
van of the army of count Charo
lois, 318, et seq.
St. Riquier, siege of, i, 463
St. Severin, siege of, i, 630
St. Tron, treaty of, between the
Liegeois and the count de Charo
lois, ii, 336 ; inhabitants of,
attempt to murder the count's
men but are overpowered, 337
Stuart, sir Robert, is hung for aiding
in the murder of James I., ii, 47
St. Valery, siege of, i, 478 ; is won by
the French, i, 614, 625 ; is recon
quered bv the count d'Estampes,
i, 628
Suffolk, the earl of, succeeds the
earl of Salisbury in the command
at the siege of Orleans, i, 545 ; is
taken prisoner at Gergeau, 554
Suffolk, the marquis of, is imprisoned
in the Tower by the populace of
London, ii, 149 ; is liberated by
theking, andafterwards beheaded,
150
Suffolk, the duke of, is killed by the
partisans of the duke of Somerset,
ii, 180
Surienne, sir Francis de, called the
Arragonian, takes the town and
castle of Fougeres, ii, 148
Swiss, the, defeat the duke of Bur
gundy at Granson, ii, 424 ; take
possession of Milan, 507 ; defeat
the French army at Novara, 509 ;
are pursued by Francis I. with his
whole army, 517
Symon, St. and another crucified by
the Jews, ii, 435

Taeary, a noted robber, i, 402
Talbot, the lord, arrives in France
and conquers many castles, i,
627
Talbot, sir Thomas Kiriel and other
captains conquer Longueville and
many other castles from the
French, ii, 68
Tamerlane invades the dominions
of Bajazet, i, 29
Tancarville, the count de, harangues
the French council on the state of
the nation, i, 151
Tanneguy, sir, is sent from Monte
reau-faut-Yonne to summon the
duke of Burgundy to attend the
dauphin, i, 422 ; murders the
duke, 423
Tartas, the town of, surrenders to
the king of France, ii, 126
Thomelaire, the adventurer, takes
the castle of Passavaul, i, 611
Thomas de Sarzana. See Nicholas
V.
Thomelin de Brie, beheaded, i,
250
Therouenne, besieged by the English
and Hainaulters, ii, 510 ; capitu
lates to the English, 511

Three estates, assembly of, at Tours,
under Louis XL question agitated
there, ii, 383
Thurey, cardinal de, arrives at Paris
as ambassador from pope Alex
ander V. i, 154 ; object of his
embassy, ib.
Titet, master John, beheaded, i,
304
Tigouville, sir William de, causes
two clerks of the Paris university
to be gibbeted, i, 26 ; is compel
led to kiss the dead bodies, ib.
Tollemache de Sainte Coulonne, i,
26 ; is very severely struck by the
seneschal of Hainault, 27
Tonnelier, Chariot le, a thief, while
going to the torture, cuts out his
tongue, ii, 389
Torey castle, is taken by the French,
i, 561
Toumelaire, an adventure so called,
besieges the castle of Cham-
pigneux, i, 576
Tournament at Brussels, i,- 548 ;
near Dijon, by some knights and
gentlemen of the duke of Burgun
dy's household, ii, 129 ; near
Dijon, the challenges for it, ib. ;
articles for the deeds of arms on
foot, 130
Touraine, John, duke of, marries
Jacqueline de Baviere, i, 44 ; the
county of Poitou is given to him,
239 ; has the county of Poitou
and the duchy of Berry conferred
on him by the king, 354. See
Charolois, the count de
Tournay, two masters of arts are sent
to, to persuade the inhabitants to
be loyal towards the dauphin, i, 507
the inhabitants of, rebel against
their magistrates, 512 ; the towns
men of, again rebel, 543 ; dissen-
tions respecting the promotion to
the bishopric vacant by the death
of John de Toisy, i, 615 ; capitu
lates to the English, ii, 511
Tours en Porcien castle taken by sir
John of Luxembourg, i, 598
Tours, embassy at, from Hungary
to the king of France, ii, 251
Touse, Michael, town advocate of
Milan, his harangue, i, 487
Touteville, the cardinal de, is sent
from the pope to France respect
ing peace, ii, 199
Traitors may be put to death with
out law, i, 71 ; ought to be slain
by those nearest of kin to the
king, 74 ; it is lawful to kill them
clandestinely, 75
Treason, the greatest of crimes, i,
64 ; various kinds of, 77
Treasury of Savings office, i, 232
Treaty for settling the affairs of the
bishopric of Liege, i, 124, et seq.
Tries, sir Patroullars de, slain, i, 28
Tremouille, the lord de, marries the
widow of the duke of Berry, i
358
Tremouille, sir John de la, marries
the damsel of Rochebaron, i, 515

INDEX.

551

Tremouille, the lord de, is arrested
in the king's palace, i, 621
Tremouille, the lord de la, sent
to negotiate with the Swiss, ii,
510
Trivulce, the damsel, ii, 500
Tronquoy, in Picardy, taken by the
king's troops, and razed to the
ground, ii, 414
Troullart de Moncaurel, is attacked
by a party of Armagnacs, i,
197
Truce concluded between England
and France, i, 52
Turin, magnificent reception of
Charles VIII. at, ii, 465
Turks, the, besiege Rhodes, and
being repulsed, invade Sicily, ii,
435
Tythes of the French church, i, 169

U.
Ursin Talvande, master, ha
rangues against Pietro della Luna,
i, 88, 89
Usson Cassan, conquered by the
sophi of Persia, ii, 496
Utrecht, bishop of, dies, ii, 238 ; the
duke of Burgundy's bastard son
David succeeds him, 242

Vailly, John de,isappointedchan-
cellor to the duke of Acquitaine,
i, 239 ; is forcibly seized by the
Parisians, 242
Valentinois, the duke of, (Caesar
Borgia) makes his public entry
into Lyon, ii, 484
Valognes, surrenders to sir Thomas
Kiriel, ii, 178
Valoux, Regnault de, executed for
forming conspiracies against the
king, ii, 418
Vaucourt, the lord de, taken pri
soner at the battle of Azincourt,
i, 346
Vaucourt, sir Louis de, is made pri
soner by the English, i, 585
Vaudemont, the country of, in
vaded by the duke of Bar, i,
592
Vaudemont, the count de, i, 183 ;
slain at the battle of Azincourt,
i, 344
Vaudemont, the count de, combats
and defeats the duke of Bar, i,
594 ; is taken prisoner at the in
stigation ofthe duke of Burgundy,
». 407
Vaudoisie, a nocturnal meetmg of
sorcerers, ii, 270
Vauperte, a master of the, con
demned to be hanged, ii, 464
Vaudome, the count de, taken pri
soner at the battle of Azincourt,
i, 346

Venetians defeated by the French at
Agnadello, ii, 501 ; make peace
with Louis VII., 511
Verchin, John de, sends a challenge
into divers countries, proposing a
deed of arms, i, 14 ; resolves on a
pilgrimage to the shrine of St.
James, at Compostella, 15 ; per
forms deeds of arms in seven
places during his pilgrimage, 16
Verde Tente, companions of the, ii,
213
Verdun, the bishop of, harangues at
the council of Pisa in favour of
pope Gregory, i, 138 ; his argu
ments replied to, 139
Vergy, lord de, i, 118
Vergy, sir John du, and sir An
thony, quarrel with the lord de
Chateau-Vilains, i, 613.
Verneuil, battle of, i, 510 ; is taken
by a miller whom an Englishman
had beaten, ii, 153 ; the king
enters, 157
Vernon, submits to Charles VII.,
ii, 158
Verses found on the king's bed after
his return from mass, in the year
1446, ii, 143
Vertus, the count de, and several
of the nobility leave Paris, i,
247
Vervins, the town of, is treacher
ously taken by sir Cluget de
Brabant, i, 216 ; is besieged and
retaken, 217
Viefville, the lord de, arrested and
imprisoned, i, 260
ViUain, John, his courageous be
haviour at the battle of Mons, i,
467
Villars, the viscount of, dies, ii, 392
Villefranche, the town of, is attacked
by the Burgundians, ii, 630
Villeneuve-le-Roi, taken by scalado,
i, 444 ; is retaken by the Dau
phinois, 457 ; is again surren
dered to the English, 468 —
471
Vire, the English are defeated at,
ii, 174
Vitout, John, governor of Metz, ii,
141
Voltri, dreadful riot at, i, 136

W.
Waes, county of, is invaded by the
duke of Burgundy, ii, 203
Waleran, count de St. Pol, lands
a large force in the Isle of Wight,
i, 32 ; is deceived by a priest of
the island, ib. ; marches an army
before the castle of Mercq, where
he is beaten by the English,
35 ; sends an especial summons
throughout Picardy for an assem
bly of men-at-arms, 37 ; is de
prived of his command, ib. ; made
grand butler of France, 164 ; is
sent against the Armagnacs, 201

assembles a large armed force at
Vernon-sur-Seine, 207 ; marches
into the Boulonnois, 217 ; meets
in council at Lille with the duke
of Burgundy, 265 ; receives let
ters, ordering him up to Paris to
resign his constable's sword, ib. ;
refuses to obey, ib. ; another em
bassy is sent to him, 266 ; still
refuses to obey, ib. ; has a severe
fall from his horse, which he uses
as a pretext not to fight, 301 ; is
abused by a skirmishing party
during the siege of Arras, 309;
marches about 600 combatants
into the duchy of Luxembourg,
318 ; dies at Yvoix, 327
Wales, the prince of, said to wage
war against the Scots, i, 53 ; suc
ceeds to the throne of England on
the death of Henry of Lancaster,
240
Warwick, the earl of, attends the
council of Constance, i, 319 ;
drives the French from several
places they had won, ii, 289 ;
visits Louis XL at Rouen, 377 ;
banished from England by king
Edward, comes to France, 392 ;
returns to England, and heads an
army against king Edward, 394 ;
reinstates Henry VI., ib. ; slain
in battle against Edward IV., 396
WateUn Tieulier, makes war on the
count de Vaudemont, ii, 68
Widows and orphans merit peculiar
protection, i, 111
Wiege castle, siege of, i, 507
Wight, Isle of, invaded by the
French, i, 32 ; freed by the cun
ning of a priest, ib.
William, duke, count of Hainault,
mortal combat before, i, 34 ;
swears friendship towards the
duke of Burgundy, 359 ; carries
his son-in-law, the dauphin of
France, to Compiegne, where he
dies, 360 ; dies, 362
William le Begue murdered, i, 402
William VI., earl of Douglas, is
barbarously murdered, ii, 48
Willoughby, the lord, death of, i,
334 ; lays siege to the town of
St. Severin, 630
Winchester, bishop of, sent am
bassador to France, i, 43, and
note
Winchester, the peace of, i, 1 66 ;
the palace of, destroyed, 195
Winchester, the cardinal of, attends
the convention at Arras, ii, 6 ;
leaves Arras, 8
Witchcraft, the crime of, high-trea
son, i, 75
Woodville, sir Richard, marries the
duchess of Bedford without a
licence, and is fined 1000 pounds
to the king, ii, 46
Wool, great distress for the want of
in Flanders, ii, 62
Worcester, battle between the
Welch and English near, i, 28
Worthies, nine, who, i, 596, note

552

X.

Xancoins, master John de, is
convicted of peculation, and
punished, ii, 190

Y.
York, the duke of, is slain at the
battle of Azincourt, i, 343

INDEX.
York, the duke of, marches an army
to force the king of France to
raise the siege of Pontoise, ii,
114; follows the king of France
to Maubuisson, 116; advances
in battle array before Poissy, ib. ;
seizes the government of England,
236 ; defeats the king and the
duke of Somerset, 239 ; made
prisoner by queen Margaret and
beheaded, 271
Ysambert D'Azincourt, i, 342

Yvain Graindos, a corruption of
Owen Glendower, i, 152
Yvetot, the king of, dies at Lyon,
ii, 491 Z.
Zambray, Simeon of, one of the
twelve tribes of Israel, cause of
his apostacy, i, 67
Zealand, inundation in, caused by
the breaking of the dykes, ii, 389
Zeneuberche, siege of, i, 531

THE END.

LONDON:
BRADBURY AND EVANS, 1»RINTRRS, WHITEFRIARS.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 01414 8937